Work Header

Semi-Charmed Life

Chapter Text

Semi-Charmed Life

I don't need no money, fortune, or fame (ooh hey hey hey)
I've got all the riches baby one man can claim (oh yes I do)
I guess you'd say
What can make me feel this way?

-My Girl by the Temptations


Fate and destiny are things seen often as interchangeable. Webster’s dictionary states that fate means: the will or principle or determining cause by which things in general are believed to come to be as they are or events to happen as they do.

Destiny’s definition is that of a predetermined course of events often held to be an irresistible power or agency.

Whether fate or destiny, three lives changed on a course of action to change the world, one October day in 1930, when two boys that would shape history, Steven Rogers and James Buchanan Barnes met, along with Steve’s little sister Ellie. Forever reshaping the fabrics of time.

*~ October 1930 ~*


It was a cool, brisk day in Brooklyn, New York, where children in costumes of various design were wandering around the streets during the annual trick-or-treat night.


“Ellie, slow down!” 12-year old Steve Rogers yelled as he tried to catch up to his 11-year old sister as she took off from him, “Mom’s going to kill me if you get hurt!”


Elizabeth ‘Ellie’ Rogers laughed as she ran, blonde curls bouncing behind her, down the street leading to their house in the center of Brooklyn. Glancing back, she finally saw her older brother’s face, which was bright red despite the red cheeks of his clown makeup, and stopped as she saw him struggling to breathe.


“You okay Stevie?” She asked concerned as he finally caught up to her, slightly wheezing and sweat rolling down his temples.


“I…I just…need to catch… my breath” Steve wheezed, doubling over holding his knees.


Ellie rubbed his back, “Just breathe in… now out… slowly” She felt her pillowcase of candy from the neighborhood trick or treat be ripped out of her hands.


“Thanks for the candy” A voice said as Ellie’s bag in the hands of the ‘leader’ of the neighborhood troublemaker ‘gang’, Peter Murphy.


Ellie stood her ground, squaring her shoulders glaring up at him, “Give that back!”


“I don’t even need to go around trick-or-treating, look at this haul!” Peter said to his friend Henry next to him.


Steve, who stood less than 5 foot tall and was shorter than even Ellie, walked up to Peter, “Give my sister her candy back!”


Peter laughed, “And you’re going to make me? You can’t even breathe”


Steve pulled his fist back and swung, hitting Peter under the chin, not even fazing the other boy.


“No Steve!” Ellie yelled attempting to pull him back as Peter threw a punch right back at him, knocking him to the ground.


Footsteps ran up in front of them as Ellie knelt down to check on Steve.


“Hey! Get lost will you!” A taller brunette boy said as he walked over and pushed Peter away, “You shouldn’t take candy from an angel”.


Ellie gazed upon the boy who stepped in for them. He was taller that Peter and stood with squared shoulders and not too shabby clothes. He was not dressed in a costume.


Peter stared at the boy, weighing his options whether to deck him or not, but the other boy was at least three inches taller than Peter.


“Rogers, this ain’t the last of it!” Peter yelled as he and Henry walked away.


The brunette boy looked down at Steve and Ellie, who had torn her tights as she knelt down next to Steve attempting to mop up his bloody nose with her handkerchief. He knelt down next to them with a soft voice, “You guys okay?”


Steve ran the back of his hand over his nose, blood smearing across it, “Thanks but I had him on the ropes”


The older boy chuckled, “So that is what you call that? Hi I am James Barnes but you can call me Bucky” He said holding out his hand for Steve.


Steve took it and let Bucky pull him up, “Steve Rogers”


“And who are you ma’am?” Bucky said helping Ellie up.


“Ellie Rogers thanks for helping us Bucky. Steve never knows when to back down from a fight” Ellie said with a scolding tone to her voice.


“Don’t worry about it. I have three younger brothers and sisters, so I know how it is” Bucky said with a smile.


“Hey! I’m older than her” Steve told him.


Bucky looked between them and Ellie nodded, “I’m 11, and Steve is barely a year older than me and is 12” She explained.


“Jesus Steve, you need to eat a horse or something. Come on, where do you guys live? I’ll walk you home” Bucky said offering his arm to Ellie.


“Down off East 16th” Ellie said as Steve hurried following them.


For the next five years, it was Steve following behind them as fast as his shorter legs could carry him, and Bucky and Ellie touching each other in some fashion, whether holding hands or his arm around her shoulders. They weren’t together. Bucky was still the neighborhood womanizer that dragged Steve around to double dates that he had no interest in. That was until her 18th birthday.

Chapter Text

Please review! Good or bad or kudos! Just so I know if people are enjoying it!

Remember when
Never needed each other
The best of friends
Like sister and brother
We understood
We'd never be alone

Those days are gone
Now I want you so much
The night is long
And I need your touch
Don't know what to say
Never meant to feel this way
Don't want to be
Alone tonight

~ How Did I Fall in Love With You by Backstreet Boys


Bucky wiped the sweat off his brow, as he walked up to the familiar apartment that had become his second home after the last seven years of being best friends with the Rogers siblings. Bucky frowned when he realized what today was besides pay day, it was August 1, 1937. That meant Ellie turned 18 today.


Backing his way off the steps of their apartment building, he snuck into Steve’s elderly neighbor Mrs. Simons, backyard where she kept her prized garden. Glancing at the backdoor, he walked over to her orange roses. Breaking off two at the stems, he swore out loud as the thorns punctured his skin. Putting his dirt covered, bleeding finger to his mouth, he saw Mrs. Simons herself standing at her back door looking at him.


Bucky blushed as he scratched the back of his neck, “Hello Mrs. Simons. How are you on this fine day?”


“James Barnes, what are you doing picking my roses?” She scolded as her tiny body marched over to him.


“Sorry ma’am I just…” Bucky stammered over his words.


Bucky looked at her in disbelief as she smiled. So big that he thought her old face would crack. He subconsciously took steps back as she walked over to him and took her hand in his.


“Are these for Elizabeth?” She asked giving him a knowing look.


Bucky swallowed hard, “Yes Ma’am…it’s her birthday you see and… well I…”


“Stay here” She told him as she patted his cheek.


Bucky watched her confused as she went inside her house, then came out a few moments later with a vase and scissors.


“Which ones do you think she would like?” She asked him.


“Thank you ma’am, but… these two will do. I apologize for taking your flowers” Bucky told her.


She smiled at him again as she slowly knelt down next to her white roses and clipped off some more, placing them into the vase, “You remind me of my Anthony, when we were younger. He was just as… suave as you but when it came down to anything for me…he became a bumbling fool. Took him months just to get the courage to ask to go courting” She said lost in the memories as she cut off some pink roses.


Bucky’s face became as red as the red roses sitting next to him, “I… I don’t-”


The older woman offered a warm smile as she pulled herself up, handing him the ten various colored roses that she had cut off, inside the vase, “I may be old to you but I am not blind James Barnes. I see how you look at that girl. You better get some sense about you before someone else does first. Now, come inside and clean yourself up. She is not home in the first place. Sarah took her out for her birthday earlier for lunch after church and a surprise trip to the salon. I dare say Sarah needs it as much as Elizabeth”


Bucky went inside the house with Mrs. Simon, and then washed his hands and face. A couple hours later, after sitting with Mrs. Simons and listening to her stories of her and her husband, he walked over to the window to see the light on in the Rogers’ apartment.


Bucky cleared his throat, “Thank you Mrs. Simons but the light is on in Steve’s room so I am going to head over there. I appreciate your hospitality ma’am”


“Thank you for listening to an old woman reminisce” She told him with a sad smile, “Tell Elizabeth I said happy birthday”


Bucky grabbed the vase off the table and left through the front door, walking down the sidewalk and inside their apartment building. His hand paused mid knock as a sudden feeling hit his stomach that he had never experienced before. Before he had time to analyze what it was, the said door swung open and the feeling hit him harder.




Bucky stared at the girl in front of him. He shoved the vase in her hand, walked around her and ran to their bathroom.


He threw open the bathroom door and knelt down in front of the commode, breathing heavily at the sudden feeling in his stomach that he only could attribute that he was about to be sick. It had to be the sandwiches that Mrs. Simons fed him on an empty stomach. It couldn’t have been the girl who opened the door. Not with her curly blonde hair that cascaded down her back and the dark eyelashes that now framed her blue eyes. Bucky suddenly had the thought, ‘Whoa Ellie has blue eyes’


The door opened and a small blonde head poked in, “Okay Buck?”


“Go away Punk” Bucky gasped, “I don’t want you to get this”


Steve shook his head as he came in, “You sick?”


“I came over earlier and you weren’t home. Mrs. Simons got me… must be the sandwiches or something” Bucky said as he sat on the ground trying to breathe as the feeling passed.


“Did you bring flowers for El?” Steve asked confused.


“Mrs. Simons idea. I…” Bucky said as his mouth became dry as Ellie, still in her Sunday best stepped into the doorway.


“You okay Bucky?” She asked softly.


Bucky’s eyes got wide at the realization that old Mrs. Simons was right, “Oh shit”


“James Buchanan Barnes!” Sarah Rogers scolded as she came to the doorway next to her daughter.


Bucky rubbed the back of his neck, “Sorry ma’am”


“Are you alright son?” She asked as she knelt down and put her hand on his face, “No fever but you are clammy. What symptoms are you experiencing?”


Bucky swallowed looking at her as she took his wrist and looked at her watch, “My stomach just…suddenly got in knots. Before you got home, I spent some time at Mrs. Simon’s house. I…I just think it was bad sandwiches”


Ellie bunched her dress up and Bucky’s eyes drew to her swallowing hard as suddenly the legs he had seen for years, which had been scuffed along with his own, seemed longer and different as she knelt down next to her mother.


“Is he okay Momma?” Ellie asked concerned.


Bucky swallowed looking at her from her long eyelashes that had to have something on them as he didn’t remember her having eyelashes before. To her unnaturally pink cheeks that made the eyes above them sparkle more than usual. Down to the ruby red lips that rivaled a movie star. He barely heard Mrs. Rogers say, “Heart rate seems elevated but…I think some dinner and a cool drink will help that. Come on James”


Bucky looked at her dumbly, “What ma’am?”


Sarah Rogers glanced at him then to her daughter before smiling back at him, “Stand up son. I think you can stomach some food. I made Ellie’s favorite”


Ellie’s smile lit up the room, “Momma made chicken pot pie and an apple pie”


Bucky smiled, “You and pie”


Ellie held out her hand and helped Bucky stand then chuckled as he seemed to lose his footing, “Are you sure you are alright?”


Bucky exhaled then smiled, “Yeah…happy birthday by the way”


Ellie laughed as she bounced out of the bathroom, her curls bouncing behind her, “So that’s what the flowers were for. You remembered. I thought suddenly you were sweet on me Bucky Barnes”


Sarah Rogers coughed then covered up her smile as Bucky’s eyes grew wide and her daughter giggled.


“Your face!” Ellie said as she wrapped his arm in hers, “I know that I am not one of your girls from the dancing club”


Bucky scratched the back of his neck, “yeah… Ellie Bell…I could just imagine you in the club”


She gave him a look, “Well I am old enough now”


‘Aw shit… I’m cooked’ Bucky thought as he nearly knocked over her chair as he pulled it out for her.


Bucky ignored the looks at Steve was giving him, confused at his behavior as he ate his dinner. Ellie was thankfully totally ignorant at the way he was acting but Mrs. Rogers wasn’t. Especially after she asked him to pass the potatoes and he dropped them as Ellie’s hand brushed his and it suddenly felt as if electricity coursed through his body.


Bucky excused himself before the apple pie saying that he had to run. Stammering his way through an explanation and nearly knocking his chair over again. Mrs. Rogers met him at the door then stepped outside with him.


“Bucky honey” She said in her motherly voice that always got to him since she was just like a second mother.


Bucky swear he felt sweat bead down his temple, “Yes ma’am”


Sarah Rogers looked at him with a knowing smile, “I approve. Just don’t wait too long” She said reaching up and patting his cheek.


“I…I don’t know what you are talking about” Bucky said.


“It’s alright, I’ve already thought of you like a son anyways” Sarah said as she turned and walked back inside the apartment.


Bucky shook his head trying to clear the thoughts from his head. In the five minute walk to his own house, the thoughts did not go away as he hoped. It must have been obvious something was going on as when he unlocked his house and walked in, his little sister Rebecca looked up from the couch and laughed at him.


“What?” Bucky snapped.


“You look like someone slapped you” Becca told him.


Bucky sighed as he sat down next to her, “I feel like I’ve been kicked in the stomach Becca”


“What happened?” Becca asked.


“I... I don’t know. I went over to Steve and Ellie’s. It’s Ellie’s birthday and I thought I’d just pick a flower or two from the neighbors garden” He said looking at his hands and noticing the cuts from the thorns, “Mrs. Simons… she said some stuff. I just wrote it off but… I went to their apartment….” Bucky groaned as he stood up and started pacing, “I can’t do this!”


“Do what?” Becca asked confused.


“Have feelings for Ellie” Bucky said finally saying it out loud.


“No shit” She said.


“Rebecca!” Winifred Barnes scolded her daughter as she came in the living room drying a dish, “James honey, what is wrong?”


“He just realized his feelings for Ellie Rogers” Rebecca told her with a grin.


Winifred smiled as she walked over to Bucky and put her hand on his shoulder, “It is okay to be scared honey”


“I…I can’t ma” Bucky told her looking at the ground, “I…its…she is Ellie”


“The best relationships start from friendships first” She assured him.


“I can’t ma… she is going off to school. I am just… me” Bucky told her pained.


Winifred pulled him into a hug.


Chapter Text

a/n: Please remember to leave me a little note on what you think. I am a teacher and I have this story running through my head, but sadly I do not have a lot of time to be putting it to "paper" like I wish I could. After the school year starts and calms down, I hope to have more, but I just want to know I am not wasting my time on this. That people are enjoying it. So please, even if it is a simple, MORE SOON PLEASE! Let me know if someone is reading it!


 Also HAPPY BIRTHDAY SEBASTIAN STAN! My whole inspiration for this story ;)





Somebody's gonna hurt someone before the night is through.
Somebody's gonna come undone; there's nothin' we can do
Everybody wants to touch somebody, if it takes all night
Everybody wants to take a little chance, make it come out right
There's gonna be a heartache tonight, a heartache tonight I know
There's gonna be a heartache tonight, a heartache tonight I know
Lord, I know. ~ Heartache Tonight by the Eagles


*~ June 1941 ~*


Stepping off the train at the train station in 1941, Elizabeth Rogers looked around to see if she recognized anyone. She had just finished her final year at Saint Joseph’s College for Women in Connecticut. Now armed with a degree in psychology, and a job lined up in an organization that seemed to want to work with her despite her being a woman, she had decided to come home for the summer.


Ellie sighed as she realized that despite her letter, no one had come to the train station. The last year had been hard on both her and her family and in turn, she had not been home since her mother died in the year prior. It had been too hard for her to say goodbye, to all parties as they parted so she decided to distance herself. Letters still conversed back and forth along with phone calls. Steve had ended up moving into an apartment with Bucky and they told her that she was always allowed to stay with them.


She set her bag on a bench and sat down then sighed remembering the last time she had been at this very depot.




Ellie bit her lip as she looked at the train schedule then at Steve, who had finally grown taller than her but it in turn made his appearance look even more sickly, “Are you sure that you don’t want me to stay? I can”


“El, no…I’ll be fine” Steve told her with a sad smile.


“Just make sure you are still getting your medicines okay” She told him, placing her hand on his face. She looked up at Bucky, “Take care of him for me”


“Of course” Bucky said as he put his arm around Steve’s shoulders, “Can’t let my little brother down”


“Get off Buck” Steve said pushing him off.


“Go be the smart one in this family. We have it handled. I’m with you guys until the end of the line got it?” Bucky told her with a smile.


Ellie bit her lip and smiled at him through the tears welling in her eyes and stood up on her tiptoes to hug him.


Bucky pulled her close, resting his cheek on the top of her head.


“Thank you Bucky” Ellie told him glancing over at Steve, whose bad ear was facing them so she knew he would not hear her, “Keep him safe for me. He is all I have left now”


Bucky put his hand under her chin so that she would look up at him, “You have me too and I will”


Ellie pulled him down and kissed his cheek before she let him go with a shaky breath then pulled Steve into a hug, “I love you Stevie”


“Love you too Ellie” Steve told her kissing her forehead.


Before they could see the tears falling from her eyes, Ellie grabbed her bag and walked to the train climbing up with assistance from the conductor that took her bag.




“Ma’am, are you in need of some assistance?”


Ellie rolled her eyes as she turned to look at the man who spoke to her, “No sir I… Bucky” She smiled as she saw him, hair slicked back looking at her with a grin. He had a dark green shirt on that had the sleeves rolled up, showing the muscles that he had gained by working at the docks. He had definitely grown up well.


Bucky’s face lit up in a smile as he reached down and pulled at one of her curls, “Hey Bells”


Ellie set her bag down on the bench and threw her arms around him, “God I missed you. Where is Steve?”


Bucky grabbed her bag after she let him go, “He is taking some art classes downtown. I told him I’d get you” He said as he put his arm over her shoulders, “How ya doin’ kid?”


“Feels weird coming home you know?” Ellie told him, “You know, without her here”


“Well Stevie and I agreed that you get his room. We’re going to share. We already have it all set up” Bucky told her.


“You guys don’t need to do that. I am only here for the summer” Ellie told him frowning.


Bucky frowned back as he stopped and looked at her, “Why only for the summer?”


“I have a new job lined up. I told them not until September. Down in Washington DC” Ellie told him as she hooked her arm into his as they walked towards the subway.


“Doing what?” Bucky wondered as he paid for their tickets so they could go home.


“You don’t need to pay for me Buck, I’ll be working for the government as a psychologist for the military and others I’d assume” Ellie told him as they had a seat and the train started to take them home.


Bucky grinned, “I still can’t believe you did it. You’re a doctor for head cases”


“Not a doctor yet. It takes a lot of money to become a doctor” She said fiddling with a string on her dress. She bit her lip, “How is Steve really?”


Bucky sighed as he put his arm around her shoulders and leaned back, “Still Steve. Nearly got himself killed last week when he stepped in where he shouldn’t ‘ve”


Ellie groaned, “What about this time?”


“Who the fuck knows” Bucky said as an elderly woman gave him a look at his language and he glared back, “You know him, ‘Sorry Buck…I just hate bullies’. I swear I gotta follow him everywhere”


Ellie took his hand and squeezed it, “Thank you for keeping him safe”


Bucky rolled his eyes but smiled, “I figured it was what I signed up for when I pulled Murphy off him all those year ago”


“Can you believe it’s been eleven years since we’ve met?” Ellie said with a smile.


Bucky laughed, “Seems longer. I feel like I’ve known you forever”


“So, what have YOU been up to Barnes? Any special girls in your life?” Ellie asked.


Bucky’s stomach sank as he took his hand out of hers then scratched the back of his neck, “Nah… too busy for that. Besides working at the docks, I do odd jobs around the neighborhood… plus keeping your brother alive is a full time job in itself. Plus going to Dodgers games” He said as he cleared his throat, “Find a ‘potential husband’ down there?”


Ellie laughed, “Like the nuns would let us look. I went out with a few of the girls to some of the dance halls. No one of interest”


Bucky nearly let a sigh of relief roll out, “Well if you go to dance halls, that is what we should do tonight to celebrate you coming home”


“You do realize I am going to know none of these dances right?” Ellie told him, “I went to a catholic college where we weren’t allowed to dance or drink”


Bucky laughed, “Like that stopped you”


Ellie elbowed him in the ribs as he belly laughed, “Be quiet”




Holding her bag in one hand and the key to his and Steve’s apartment in the other, Bucky unlocked the door, “Steve you home?”


“In my bedroom, please tell me you picked up…. El!” Steve yelled as he came out of the bedroom and saw her.


Ellie pushed past Bucky and threw her arms around her brother.


“Let me look at you” Steve said as he stepped back, “You look amazing”


“What the hell happened to you?” Ellie said touching his shiner causing him to flinch.


“Some drunk guy was hasslin’ his girl” Steve said.


Ellie sighed, “One of these days…” she said as she hugged him tighter mentally frowning as she heard him wheeze.


“I suggested we go out dancing Steve” Bucky told him setting her bag down on their old ratty couch, “Turns out she went to some halls when she wasn’t busy studyin”


Steve looked at her, “Really? You dancing?”


Ellie’s laugh filled the apartment as she patted his cheek, “Oh Stevie… you gotta lotta learn about me”


Steve looked at Bucky confused as she grabbed her bag and went to the first bed room.


“Well… I guess she is taking my room” Bucky said as the door shut.




Ellie lay back on the bed in Steve’s room and sighed as the day of travel washed over her. Closing her eyes for a moment, she sniffed smelling something unique but familiar at the same time. The smell of faint cologne, sweat and fresh soap but another smell that she couldn’t quite name but could place all the same.


“Shit” Ellie said as she pulled the pillow of the unmade bed to her nose and inhaled, her eyes fluttering shut as the intoxicating smell washed over her senses, “This is Bucky’s room”


Sitting up she looked around noticing the bottles of cologne, newspapers scattered amongst dirty clothes and sitting on top the dresser was a picture.


Pushing herself up, she grabbed the frame. It was the only picture in the room. It was a picture of her and Bucky from the last time she had came home prior to her mother becoming sick. They were laughing as they sat on the front steps of her family apartment on the Fourth of July. Her mother had snapped the picture and Ellie loved it. The same photo was currently in a smaller form in her purse inside her bag.


She touched his face in the photograph, “Why do you have this photo on your dresser Buck?” She whispered.


She jumped as a knock sounded on the door, quickly putting the frame back in its place, she walked over answering it.


“So… yeah this is Bucky’s room. You can use it instead but here are the linens you can use” Steve said handing them to her.


“I might take a shower. Get the travel stench off me” Ellie told him.


“Next door down” Steve told her with a smile as he hugged her, “I’m glad you are home El”


“Me too Steve” She said with a smile.




Shutting the water off, Ellie grabbed her towel from where she had folded it on the sink and dried her body off before stepping out of the tub. Wrapping it around her and knotting it, she looked into the mirror.


At 21 years of age, about to be 22, she finally in her opinion was starting to look more towards a woman as opposed to a girl. Her face had thinned out and thanks to classes she had taken at school, so had her body. When she first enrolled in college, thanks to the scholarship that she had earned, she had put on weight because suddenly there was food at her disposal. Not that she had starved at home, but between the stock market crashing and putting a damper on everything in the early 30s, Steve’s illnesses and hospital stays, her mother had to work two jobs just to get by as a family. They never went without food but sometimes food was scarce, especially when they cut shifts at the hospital. After years of looking out for Steve, she and her mother both tended to give more helpings to him, rather than taking them for themselves.


Touching her face, her face finally looked healthy. When she and her friends from college did go to the dance halls, men fawned over her. Her friend Maria was into cosmetics and hair, so she taught Ellie to pin her curls and how to style her hair. She also learned to do her makeup in only a way that she had looked after going to the spa with her mother for her 18th birthday. With her classes and her change in athleticism while in school, her figure had changed as well. Suddenly she went from the tomboy, that followed her brother and his best friend around that was seen as another one of the guys, to a woman.


Yet she did not feel the slightest interest in any of the men at the dance halls, or at the men her friends attempted to set her up with. She for the first two years of college thought something was wrong with her. Until a week before the telegram that her mother had came down with tuberculosis, when Maria had set her up with a friend of her own boyfriend. It was another failed date because the entire date; she had accidentally called him Bucky. Apologizing, she explained that one of her friends at home and he had looked very similar, her date had attempted to shrug it off. Until, their night ended with a kiss and she called him Bucky.


He shook his head, “I can’t take another man’s girl. Sorry”


It weighed heavily on her mind until she received the telegram from Steve, saying that their mother had come down with tuberculosis. Sarah Rogers lived a short three weeks after her diagnosis. Her children were not allowed to be in the room with her, and cried from the other side of the window after they were notified. The man who held her daughter’s heart was the one to comfort them both. A week prior to her mother’s death, Ellie had come back from the closest restaurant after grabbing a bite to eat,  right before the doctors had prevented them from going to see her anymore, to see Bucky in the room with her mother. His face was conflicted and her mother was smiling at him. Both were mum about whatever subject they had been on prior to her walking into the room, but as her mother slipped in and out of consciousness the rest of that day, she thanked the lord that he was there for her. She did not tell him her feelings, did not act on them before going back for her final year.


A year later, Ellie was still not sure if she could act on the feelings she experienced whenever she looked at him. When he held her hand as he had done for years, or when goose bumps flooded over her body after he put his arm around her.


With a sigh, she pulled her towel closer to her then exited the bathroom in just her towel, purely by habit, not bringing her clothes with her and choosing as the rest of the girls in her all girl school would do, just to walk around in a towel between the lavatory and their rooms.


“Ellie!” Bucky said surprised as he literally ran into her in the hall.


Ellie gasped as he hands grabbed her bare arms and she had to grab her towel as it slid lower down her breasts, “Shit Bucky… sorry. Just a habit… let me go get dressed”


Bucky felt his mouth go dry as he stared at her chest.


“Ummm Buck, can you let go of my arms?” Ellie asked.


“Oh yeah” Bucky said as he let go of her and they awkwardly danced around each other as she slipped into his room, shutting the door behind her.


Bucky finally let out the breath he did not realize he had been holding, and shook his head trying to get the thought of her breasts out of his mind. He walked into Steve’s room and saw Steve lying on his bed sketching in his book.


Steve glanced up, “What was that?”


Bucky glanced at the picture and smiled when he could see Ellie’s face coming together through the marks Steve was making on the page, “Guess all those girls at the girls’ college shower then walk around in just towels” Bucky said wiggling his eyebrows.


Steve’s jaw dropped, “Ellie was naked?!”


“Nah she had a towel on but she said it was just a habit” Bucky said popping down on the bed and nearly making Steve fly into the air, “Man could you imagine… all those women just walking around in towels, soaking wet after showering”


Steve hit him with his sketch book, “That’s my sister!”


Bucky laughed.


Down the hall, Ellie leaned back against the door after shutting it. ‘You were just imagining it El,’ she whispered to herself as she thought about how she swore Bucky’s pupils had blown as he looked at her in just a towel.


She pushed herself off the door then proceeded to get dressed.




Ellie fanned herself as she sat down after dancing for over the last hour, with Steve and various other people.


“Need a drink?”


Ellie glanced up at Bucky, who had one in his hand, and gladly accepted it, “Thanks”


Bucky sat down next to her moving his chair closer to hers, “you sure can dance”


Ellie grinned over her wine, “It was a required class, learning to dance properly for a lady”


Bucky laughed putting his hand on the back of her chair, “And that was how to dance properly as a lady?”


“Well with a little extra flare” Ellie told him as she watched Steve actually dancing with a woman.


“He is having a blast. He never actually dances here” Bucky told her as Steve nearly fell flat on his face, “could help that he is drunk”


“He only had two drinks” Ellie said with a laugh, “I’ve drank more than he has”


Bucky took her drink, setting it to the side on the table next to his, then stood up holding his hand out, “May I have this dance?”


Ellie smiled as she took his hand in hers, “Of course sir”


Ellie had the time of her life as she danced with Bucky, who was an amazing dancer. They laughed as he twirled her around the dance floor, causing some attention.


The music slowed down and instead of heading back to the table, Bucky pulled her closer as “This Love of Mine” by Tommy Dorsey Orchestra played.


Ellie rested her head on his chest as they swayed back and forth.


“You're always on my mind, tho' out of sight. It's lonesome thru the day, But oh! the night. I cry my heart out it's bound to break, since nothing matters, let it break. I ask the sun and the moon, the stars that shine, what’s to become of it, this love of mine” Bucky sang along with the voice of the lead singer of the Orchestra, Frank Sinatra.


Ellie looked up as they swayed back and forth, Bucky smiling down at her, “I cry my heart out it's bound to break, since nothing matters, let it break. I ask the sun and the moon, the stars that shine, what’s to become of it, this love of mine” he sang softly as he leaned down and kissed her cheek.


Feeling a little brazen between the adrenaline rushing through her veins and the alcohol, she reached up and pulled his mouth onto hers.


Bucky moaned into her mouth as he kissed her back.


The song changed to another big band hit and it suddenly hit Ellie what she was doing.


She stepped away from him, putting a hand to her mouth, “Oh my god”


“El!” Bucky yelled as she took off through the crowd.


Bucky fought his way through the dancers towards their table, and she was not there. Looking around and not spotting her in the dark hall, he swore to himself looking for Steve, only to see him getting laid out on the ground by a man near the bar, “Damnit Steve!”


Pushing his way to the bar, he pushed the guy away, “Back off!”


“He was dancing with my girl!” The man yelled trying to take a swing at him again.


“Let’s go Steve!” Bucky yelled pulling him away.


“Ugh” Steve groaned at his split lip and hurt jaw, “Where is Ellie?”


“I don’t know!” Bucky yelled in frustration, “That’s why I was trying to find you and you were getting decked!”


“What happened with Ellie? Where did she go?” Steve asked concerned.


“We were dancing then… she just took off. I gotta find…her” Bucky said as they turned the corner and saw her sitting on the steps of their apartment, “Go inside and get cleaned up. I’ll talk to her”


Steve walked up to her and she looked up with tear filled eyes in the dark shadow of the night, “You okay sis?”


Ellie sniffed, “Yeah, damnit Steve, another fight?!”


“This time I was innocent” Steve defended.


“Go get yourself cleaned up punk” Bucky told him pushing him up the stairs.


“Jerk” Steve said entering the building.


Bucky sighed and sat down next to her, “I don’t know what to say El… sorry? Is that what you want me to say?”


“I feel stupid” Ellie told him wiping her tears on her sleeve.


“Why?” Bucky asked.


“Everything that happened back there. I’m…” Ellie said as she groaned.


“You aren’t drunk. You only had two drinks and that was before we danced” Bucky said.


“No” She said her eyes fluttering shut, “Alcohol isn’t making me stupid; my own brain is. This can’t happen”


“What can’t happen?” Bucky asked his stomach suddenly in knots.


The tears started to flow again, “This” She laughed bitterly, “We were having such a great time then you started singing those words to me and I-” She said as she was cut off by his lips on hers again.


“Mmmm” Ellie moaned then groaned pushing him away, “Stop! God” She said as she stood up, “Don’t pity kiss me!”


“Is that what you think that was?” Bucky asked as he stood up next to her, “A pity kiss?! Pity on what?”


“Your best friends little sister and her stupid crush” She mumbled.


Bucky laughed and she growled to herself trying to turn away and he grabbed her arms, “Are you kidding me right now?” He asked.


“Don’t make it worse Bucky” She said sadly.


“Since when?” Bucky asked trying not to smile.


“Since… forever on some level but since right before Mom got sick, that last time I was home” She whispered looking at the ground.


Bucky smiled, “Have you beat”


Ellie looked up at him through her long eyelashes, “What?”


“Since your 18th birthday” Bucky told her, “But like you said… forever on some level”


“What?” She asked in disbelief.


“It wasn’t Mrs. Simons damn sandwiches El. I thought my stomach was coming through my throat when you opened that damn door that day” Bucky told her pushing a piece of her hair behind her ear.


“Wait… what?” Ellie asked.


Bucky laughed as he pulled her into a kiss.


Ellie threw her arms around his neck then pulled back gasping for air, “We are idiots”


“Yes we are” Bucky said smiling.


*~ * September 1941 *~*


“I hate this” Ellie said as September had sadly rolled around.


“Do you have to go?” Bucky mumbled into her neck.


“I made promises Buck” Ellie told him rubbing his back, “We are going to write. We can call each other. Whenever I get the time, I am coming to visit”


“Just make me a promise” Bucky told her.


Ellie looked into his beautiful blue eyes, “Anything”


“Don’t…don’t find someone else” Bucky whispered placing his forehead against hers.


“Never, I am yours and yours alone Bucky Barnes” Ellie told him.


Bucky leaned down and kissed her, “I love you”


“I love you too” she said sniffing back the tears threatening to fall.


“All aboard!”


Bucky sighed, “I hate this place… it’s taken you away from me twice now”


“It always brings me back home too” Ellie told him kissing his lips again.


“Call me, when you get home. I don’t care what time it is” Bucky told her.


“I will” Ellie said resting her head on his chest.


“Last call, all aboard!”


“Damnit” Ellie said as the tears finally fell.


“Christmas at the latest” Bucky told her.


Ellie pulled him down in a hard kiss then grabbed her bag, sobbing as she climbed aboard the train.


Bucky sighed as he tried to follow her through the train with his eyes and lost her as it started moving, taking her away again.


Side note: Here is what I have imagined Ellie looking like and the inspiration for the beginning of the chapter ;) .









Chapter Text

a/n: Thank you to the new followers, it shows me that people are reading. I hope everyone is enjoying it. Thought I would post a new chapter. I am currently sitting in my hotel room here in Niagara Falls bored. Enjoy!






They don't know how long it takes
Waiting for a love like this
Every time we say goodbye
I wish we had one more kiss
I'll wait for you I promise you, I will

I'm lucky I'm in love with my best friend
Lucky to have been where I have been
Lucky to be coming home again

~ Lucky by Jason Mraz and Colbie Caillat



December 7th, 1941 would be forever known as the day that would live in infamy, but it started as a normal day in New York City. Steve had an art class at noon and had asked Bucky, who had the day off, if he would like to come with him.


Both men had climbed off the subway and walked to Time Square, hands in their pockets in attempt to keep the warmth there as the bitter December air surrounded them. As it was a Sunday morning, New York City was surprisingly quiet.


Steve looked over at Bucky as he saw a woman that reminded him of Ellie.


“Did you talk to Ellie last night?” Steve asked as they made it closer to his studio.


“Yeah, not for long. She was exhausted. There has been a lot going on in DC from what she said, she has had a lot of new patients” Bucky told him avoiding a bicyclist, “I’m going to go down next week I think. Use some vacation time”


Steve opened the door to let them inside the art studio, “You need the break and she will love having you there”


Bucky follows him to get the materials which they were working with today, helping Steve with the colors since he was color blind and could not see them.


They had sat down behind the easel and just had started listening to the teacher, when a man ran in and over to the instructor.


Bucky looked over at Steve as their instructors eyes became wide.


“Class, you are being dismissed. There has been an attack on Pearl Harbor in Hawaii. Head home to be with your loved ones. No one knows who has orchestrated it or if they plan to do more. Go home”




Bucky and Steve sat in front of their neighbor’s television set, watching as scenes from Hawaii played across the screen. Ships were destroyed, thousands of people dead and injured. President Franklin D. Roosevelt came on the screen.


Mr. Vice President, Mr. Speaker, Members of the Senate, and of the House of Representatives:
Yesterday, December 7th, 1941—a date which will live in infamy—the United States of America was suddenly and deliberately attacked by naval and air forces of the Empire of Japan.
The United States was at peace with that nation and, at the solicitation of Japan, was still in conversation with its government and its emperor looking toward the maintenance of peace in the Pacific.”


Steve leaned forward resting his hands on his hands as he listened to the President in Washington DC.


“Indeed, one hour after Japanese air squadrons had commenced bombing in the American island of Oahu, the Japanese ambassador to the United States and his colleague delivered to our Secretary of State a formal reply to a recent American message. And while this reply stated that it seemed useless to continue the existing diplomatic negotiations, it contained no threat or hint of war or of armed attack. It will be recorded that the distance of Hawaii from Japan makes it obvious that the attack was deliberately planned many days or even weeks ago. During the intervening time, the Japanese government has deliberately sought to deceive the United States by false statements and expressions of hope for continued peace”


“Shit we are going to war” Bucky said sitting back against the couch in shock.


“The attack yesterday on the Hawaiian islands has caused severe damage to American naval and military forces. I regret to tell you that very many American lives have been lost. In addition, American ships have been reported torpedoed on the high seas between San Francisco and Honolulu. Yesterday, the Japanese government also launched an attack against Malaya. Last night, Japanese forces attacked Hong Kong. Last night, Japanese forces attacked Guam.
Last night, Japanese forces attacked the Philippine Islands. Last night, the Japanese attacked Wake Island. And this morning, the Japanese attacked Midway Island. Japan has, therefore, undertaken a surprise offensive extending throughout the Pacific area. The facts of yesterday and today speak for themselves. The people of the United States have already formed their opinions and well understand the implications to the very life and safety of our nation”


“God you’re right Buck” Steve said.


As Commander in Chief of the Army and Navy, I have directed that all measures be taken for our defense. But always will our whole nation remember the character of the onslaught against us. No matter how long it may take us to overcome this premeditated invasion, the American people in their righteous might will win through to absolute victory. I believe that I interpret the will of the Congress and of the people when I assert that we will not only defend ourselves to the uttermost, but will make it very certain that this form of treachery shall never again endanger us.
Hostilities exist. There is no blinking at the fact that our people, our territory, and our interests are in grave danger. With confidence in our armed forces, with the unbounding determination of our people, we will gain the inevitable triumph—so help us God. I ask that the Congress declare that since the unprovoked and dastardly attack by Japan on Sunday, December 7th, 1941, a state of war has existed between the United States and the Japanese empire.”


In the hours that followed, congress declared the United States was now in war with Japan. In the days that followed Germany and Italy also declared war on the United States. Recruitment stations started popping up all over New York, showing the need for soldiers to serve in the new war.


The week before Christmas, Steve looked at Bucky as they sat down for dinner, “I’m going to enlist”


Bucky spit out the water he had just drank over his dinner and the table and coughed, “What?”


“I’m going to enlist. I want to fight, like our dads did” Steve told him setting his fork down.


“Are you fucking nuts? No Steve, they won’t even take you!” Bucky said standing up looking at him, “No offense man but you aren’t even 100 pounds, you can barely lift the bags of groceries and that’s not even talking about your health issues”


“You were the boxing champion in high school. Train me” Steve told him.


“Hell no!” Bucky told him shaking his head, “I’m not training you to go die Steve”


“Then I’ll go find someone that will” Steve said as he left the apartment, slamming the door behind him.


Bucky bit his lip and left their apartment, walking down to their neighbor’s apartment. She allowed them to use her phone to call Ellie and would receive calls from Ellie for them.


Knocking on her door, she smiled at him as she answered, “I wondered when one of you would be coming to talk to her”


“Steve is being an idiot and I need her to come home” Bucky told her, “can I call her?”


“Of course, would you like a cup of tea?” Mrs. Neville asked.


“That sounds lovely. Thanks” Bucky said as he picked up the line dialing zero, “Operator, I’d like to place a long distance call”


“Where would you like to call please?” The operator’s voice asked.


“Washington DC ma’am, Logan Circle 1530” Bucky told her, “This is Brooklyn, Brooklyn Street 14047”


“One moment and I will connect you to Washington DC, Logan Circle 1530”


Bucky stood watching Mrs. Neville move around her kitchen.


“Logan Circle 1530, this is Polly speaking” Answered one of Ellie’s housemates.


“Polly this is Bucky, can I speak with Ellie. Is she in?” Bucky asked.


“Let me get her” Polly said as he heard faint sounds in the background then a click.


“Hey babe” Ellie said as she got on the line.


“God I missed your voice” Bucky said with a smile.


“I miss your face” Ellie told him, “One more week Buck”


“Actually can you move that up?” Bucky asked her, “Your brother has decided to join the Army”


“WHAT!” Ellie yelled, “My god, no he didn’t”


“He asked me to help him get stronger so he could enlist. I told him no, but you know Steve. He took off in a huff” Bucky told her, “More than likely going to come back with a 4F and a shiner”


“Do you think they will actually enlist him?” Ellie asked concerned.


“No, he has asthma, had scarlet fever and rheumatic fever. He’s always sick, has high blood pressure and has heart trouble. Let’s not forget the color blindness and the deaf in one ear” Bucky told her, “it’s not going to happen”


Ellie sighed, “I’ll talk to work. Everything is essentially shutting down for the holidays anyways… it shouldn’t be too hard to get a little extra time”


“Let me know. I love you Belle” Bucky told her.


“I love you too Bucky” She said as she hung up.


Bucky hung up his call and ran his hand over his face.


“Does Steve actually want to enlist? And the poor boy thinks that he can?” Mrs. Neville asked walking over to him.


“He is Steve, when he is determined… nothing will stop him” Bucky told her as she handed him a cup of tea.




Three days later, Bucky stood at the Atlantic train station as the train pulled up. He stood back watching as families and people young and old departed the train. Some people finding their loved ones with hugs and kisses, others just walking on the own away from the crowds, but Bucky had yet to set his eyes on the one he was waiting for.


Then he heard her, “Bucky!”


Bucky turned and smiled as she came jogging up towards him. She threw her bags to the ground and jumped into his arms.


“God I missed you” Bucky said breathing in the scent that was purely Ellie.


Ellie kissed him, “Take me home”


Bucky grabbed her bag then her hand in his then led her out of the terminal.


“So did he do it?” Ellie asked.


“Yep. Big 4F in bright red ink on his enlistment form. He was so upset” Bucky told her.


“Thank goodness but did he ask you to train him again?” Ellie asked pulling his arm to her.


Bucky rolled his eyes, “Hell of course he did. I told him that I wasn’t doing it because damnit I ain’t killin him”


They made it to the subway and rode home to their apartment. Opening the door for her, Bucky led her inside. Steve was wrapped up in blankets sitting by the radiator. He looked up at the door, “Ellie! You aren’t supposed to be here until Tuesday”


“I decided to come home a couple days early” She said as she walked over and hugged him, rubbing his arms, “You feeling okay?”


“Just another cold” Steve told her as he coughed, “Nothing I haven’t handled before”


Ellie looked at Bucky.


“We have an inhaler” Bucky told her setting her bag down.


Ellie sat down on the couch next to him and felt his forehead, “Steve, you have a fever. You need to get to bed”


Steve coughed another rattling cough, “El, you aren’t mom. I’m fine”


“I’m tired, let’s go lay down” Ellie told him as she stood up, holding her hands out to him, “For old times sake”


Steve took her hands and she easily pulled him up, “Golly El, didn’t realize how strong you were”


“Or maybe you are just that weak right now” Ellie jabbed back, “Come on you wet blanket”


Bucky smiled at her, “I’ll make dinner”


“You suck at dinner” Steve told him.


“Shut it punk” Bucky yelled after him.


“Make me jerk!” Steve said as he laid down in his bed. Ellie kicking her shoes off and climbing in next to him, resting her head on his chest, frowning as she heard the congestion in his chest, “How are you liking Washington?”


“It’s not bad. Honestly it has mostly been trainings and learning new techniques” Ellie told him pulling the covers over them, “It will be interesting to see now that we have declared war, if things change”


“Why would a psychologist’s job change?” Steve asked confused.


“There are… many levels to my job. That is why I am still in training” Ellie told him as she yawned, “I’m tired. Go to sleep. I’ve been traveling for the last two days”


Steve frowned, “Two days?”


“Not now shhhh” Ellie told him.


Only a few minutes later, Steve’s breathing and heart rate slowed as he fell asleep. She gently pulled herself out of his grasp and walked back into the kitchen.


“He asleep?” Bucky asked looking up from the stove.


Ellie nodded as she put her arms around his waist and kissed him.


Bucky frowned, “Where were you?”


“What do you mean?” Ellie asked confused pointing towards Steve’s room, “In Steve’s room”


“No, you told him you were on a train for two days. You were in DC the other day when I called you” Bucky told her.


Ellie bit her lip then sighed as she leaned on the countertop, “Buck… there…I can’t tell you some stuff… working for the government and all. I want to but… there are a lot of secrets to my job. I work for the government and I was… at a training”


Bucky frowned placing the lid on the pot, “What kind of secrets?”


“Big secrets. That if they got out, I’d be in big trouble. I’m safe okay?” Ellie said touching his face, “Worst part of my job is the pigs I work with that underestimate me because I am a woman”


Bucky laughed, “They don’t know what they have coming for them do they?”


“Nope” Ellie said as she laid a light kiss on his lips, “So… where am I sleeping?”


“You can have my room. I can take the couch” Bucky told her.


“Or” Ellie said as she ran her arms up around his shoulders, “Or…we could share”


Bucky looked at her in shock, “Really?”


“Wouldn’t be the first time we’ve shared a bed. It can be innocent. Nothing will happen but… I just miss you” Ellie told him.


Bucky kissed her, “Let’s eat then get to bed”




It was three days after Christmas of 1942, when the mailman came to their door.


“Mr. Barnes… you have mail” He said holding out the letter as Bucky made it to the door.


Bucky looked at the address stamped onto it, “Shit” He said as he shut the door.


“What?” Ellie asked looking up from her book, from her place on the couch.


“Nothing good” Bucky said as he shut the door and tore the envelope open, “I’ve been drafted”


Ellie gasped as she got up and walked over taking the letter from him, “No, no! This can’t be happening!”


Bucky sat down on the couch in shock.


“You are to report to Camp McCoy in Wisconsin by January 12th at 13:00 hours” Ellie read as her legs gave out from under her, “No… this… no”


“I can’t do this El, I’m not my Dad” Bucky told her through tear filled eyes.


“You still have to go through the exam, maybe they will find something” Ellie told him re-reading through the paper.


“What? That I…I… damnit… in all these years of being friends with Steve, have I ever been sick?” Bucky asked, “While Steve was cursed, I’ve been blessed”


Tears fell from her eyes, “I just…”


Bucky pulled her onto his lap, “There isn’t anything I can do. If I run from it, they’ll find me”


Ellie sobbed into his shirt as she clung to him.


Steve came into the apartment and found them on the couch together asleep, and it had been obvious that they had both been crying. On the ground a letter. Steve picked it up, “Oh god”




Three days before Ellie was scheduled to leave to go back to Washington, she came back into the apartment after shopping to hear Steve and Bucky arguing.


“Help me Buck. At least teach me how to fight for real” Steve begged.


“No, I don’t want you to have to go through this! What would it do to Ellie? Both of us out there?!” Bucky told him, “I can’t do that to her”


“She is going to be vulnerable as it is Buck! Train us both” Steve begged.


Ellie sat her bags on the table, “Shouldn’t I have I say?”


“No” “Yes!” Steve and Bucky yelled.


“Look Bucky… let’s be honest. Steve is going to get into fights but you aren’t going to be there to save him” Ellie told him as she looked at Steve, “And Steve, is Buck teaching you how to fight, really going to help you get into the Army?”


Steve sighed, “No but… it can’t hurt”


“Why the hell did I become friends with the most reckless punk ever?” Bucky said aggravated, “Fine”


“Thank you Bucky” Steve said as he went over to the couch and tried to push it out of the way.


“Now?!” Bucky asked in disbelief.


“Yeah, Ellie has to leave soon” Steve said struggling with the couch, “And I want as much practice as I can get”


Bucky sighed, closing his eyes and counting to himself then hung his head as he walked over to Steve helping him push the furniture to gain more space.


“I’m going to unload these, then change into something else” Ellie told them as she went into the kitchen.


“Okay Steve, stand like this… no feet wider”




Steve groaned as he was sent to the floor again.


“That’s enough for right now” Bucky told him helping Steve off the floor, “I’m done. No more”


“No… just show Ellie stuff. I’ll learn from that” Steve told him rubbing his back.


Bucky looked at Ellie, who shrugged as she stood up in front of him.


“Don’t pull your punches” Ellie told him with a grin as she got into form.


“Okay, you are standing great, now when someone throws a punch at you try to block with your left then punch with your right” Bucky explained.


Ellie grinned, “Show me. Now remember, don’t pull your punches”


Bucky bit his lip then punched out to her. She blocked with her left, bobbed, grabbed his arm and twisted so that she was pulling him to the ground.


“Whoa!” Steve yelled as he jumped up from the couch.


Ellie looked down at Bucky as she straddled his chest, “You okay?”


“Holy shit, where’d you learn that?” Bucky asked shocked.


Ellie stood up, helping him stand, “Part of the curriculum at school was self defense. I am a black belt. I was just messing with you guys”


“Ellie is training me!” Steve yelled.


Bucky just stared at her in disbelief.




The next day, Bucky popped his head into the bedroom where she was stretched out on his bed reading, “Hey El, want to go out on a date?”


Ellie bookmarked her spot then shut the book placing it on the bedside table, “Sure, where?”


“I figured we could go see a movie then maybe go to the dance hall? Bucky asked.


“I’d love to, what time?” Ellie asked.


“Go ahead and get ready. We can go out early” Bucky told her, “A new movie just came out”


Ellie found a dress in her bag, “Turn around”


Bucky turned around as she dressed.


“Can you tie me?” Ellie asked.


Bucky turned around and tied the back of her dress.


“What movie is it?” Ellie asked as she grabbed her hairbrush and ran it through her hair.


“I think it’s called ‘How Green was my Valley’. It’s playing in an hour” Bucky told her.


“How do I look?” Ellie asked turning around.


Bucky smiled as he leaned down and kissed her, “Amazing as always. Let’s go”




“Can you believe this is real?” Bucky asked as they danced to ‘In the Mood’ by Joe Loss.


Ellie laughed as Bucky twirled her, “No, can we just freeze this moment forever?”


“Let’s go for a walk” Bucky suggested.


Ellie nodded as she let him lead her out as the band continued to play.


He put his arm around her as they quietly walked around the building to the docks and the moon shone on the ripples on the water. He cleared his throat, “Ellie I have something to ask you”


“What is it Bucky?” Ellie asked.


Bucky wet his lips to combat the sudden dryness as he reached into his pocket, then pulled a small box out of his pocket, “Your mom… before she started slipping in and out of consciousness, she pulled me into her room and gave me this box. She told me to give it to you when I thought you were ready. Elizabeth Rogers, I am ready when you are and if you will have me, I want to spend the rest of my life with you” Bucky said as he opened the box and Ellie gasped.


“That is Mom’s ring” Ellie said as Bucky got onto one knee.


“Marry me?” Bucky asked.


Ellie sobbed, “Yes! Yes”


Bucky slipped the ring on her finger then she threw her arms around his neck. He got to his feet and kissed her, “I love you”


Ellie looked at it in the pale streetlights, “Let’s go tell Steve!”




Ellie threw opened the apartment door, “Stevie!”


“Shhh Bell, he is probably asleep” Bucky told her.


“I’m right here, what’s wrong?” Steve asked as he walked over to them.


“Hey brother…in law” Bucky said with a grin.


“You did it!” Steve said with a shout as he hugged Ellie, “I am so happy for you guys”


“Its mom’s ring Steve. Why didn’t mom give it to you?” Ellie asked.


“Because I wanted you to have it. We just had to wait for Bucky to wise up” Steve told her with a grin.


“Hey man” Bucky said offended.


Ellie laughed as she pulled him down for a kiss, “You know I love you”


“I love you too” Bucky told her.


“So when is the wedding?” Steve asked.


“Steve we just got engaged” Bucky told him.


“Whenever Bucky wants. Could be tomorrow, could be when he gets back” Ellie told him.


Bucky looked at her, “Tomorrow?”


“I leave in two days Buck, you leave in a week for who knows how long” Ellie told him.


“You need time to plan some…party” Bucky told her.


“No, who would come? Us, your mom and Becca?” Ellie told him, “But we can wait until you get out of training”


Bucky pulled her to him, “We are doing this”


“We are… I can’t wait to be Ellie Barnes” Ellie said with a smile.



Chapter Text



I hope you all enjoy this chapter!




Well I found a woman, stronger than anyone I know
She shares my dreams, I hope that someday I'll share her home
I found a love, to carry more than just my secrets
To carry love, to carry children of our own
We are still kids, but we're so in love
Fighting against all odds
I know we'll be alright this time
Darling, just hold my hand
Be my girl, I'll be your man
I see my future in your eyes

~ Perfect by Ed Sheeran


It was May of 1943 and Ellie stepped off the subway at the Brooklyn Heights stop. Bucky had been away at basic training for 13 weeks and he hadn’t even been able to come home before he was set off for unit training. While in basic training, his master sergeant had discovered how talented Bucky was with a gun. He had quickly risen up the ranks in his first 5 weeks from Private James Barnes to Specialist James Barnes. After his basic training had been completed, he was Corporal James Barnes.


Ellie had taken to helping Steve out in Bucky’s absence, sending him money and visiting him as often as possible. Steve thought it was just Ellie helping him, but he did not realize that Bucky had been sending her money. Which she would send Steve, so that he thought it was from her. He had attempted to enlist 4 more times but had been denied each time. With the extra money, he was looking healthier but instead of weighing 95 pounds, he weighed 110. His illnesses were slightly better with more access to medicine as well.


Ellie walked down the street and finally found the house she was looking for. Walking up to the front door, she knocked.


The door opened and Winifred Barnes stood in the doorway drying her hands on a towel, “Ellie! Come on in. Becca, Ellie is here!”


“Hey sis” Becca said as she ran over and hugged her.


“Hey Becca, I just got in town and I thought I would swing by here first to say hi” Ellie told them.


“Have you heard from James lately?” Winifred asked as she went back to her dishes, “He hasn’t written in weeks”


Ellie frowned, “That is what I was going to ask you about too. I haven’t received a letter in about two weeks”


Winifred shook her head, “I worry about him. They had him rising through the ranks so fast. The same thing happened to his father. Scares me half to death”


“Bucky told me that the Unit Training wasn’t going to be as long as basic. So I hope he will be home soon” Ellie told her as she sat at the table with Becca.


“Do you have your dress?” Becca asked.


Ellie nodded, “I got it two months ago” Ellie said as she got into her bag and pulled it out.


“Oh Ellie… where did you get it?” Becca said in awe.


“England. I had to go to England and-”


Winifred frowned, “Why did you have to go to England?”


“For work, it was a short trip but I saw it and I had to have it” Ellie told her as she folded it back up and placed it in her bag.


“Be right back” Becca said as she got up.


“Ellie, not to be nosy but… what is your job?” Winifred asked glancing over at her from the sink where she was scrubbing pots.


“Just a psychologist for the government-“Ellie told her as a knock sounded on the door.


“Could you get that for me?” Winifred asked.


“Yes ma’am” Ellie said as she got up and opened the door, then gasped, “Bucky!”


Bucky dropped his bag and picked her up, swinging her around, “What are you doing here!?”


“I just got into town and I stopped in to check on your mom. You’re home!” Ellie said as she kissed him.


“Eww do you have to do that at the front door?” Becca asked as she saw them.


“Shut it squirt” Becky said as he grinned down at her, “God I missed you”


“You look amazing” Ellie said gazing at his tanned skin, “Do you know how long you are home for?”


“Two weeks. I will get my orders in two weeks” Bucky told her as he led her into his family home, “Hey Ma”


Winifred dried her hands off again and hugged him, “Hey baby, let me see you”

“While MRPs can be disgusting, we didn’t go without food” Bucky told her as he unzipped his bag, “I also have something for you Ma”


He pulled out a bag of money, “I’ve been given rank of Sergeant, so I can help out a little more”


“Bucky! No, we can manage” Winifred said.


“No ma let me do this” Bucky told her placing it in her arms.


After dinner, Bucky and Ellie said their goodbyes then grabbed their personal bags, beginning their journey back to the apartment.


Ellie sighed, “So we have two weeks” She said squeezing his hand.


Bucky nodded, “Want to get married tomorrow?” He asked as they walked past the deli on the corner.


“This week for sure, we just need to make sure everyone is available” Ellie told him touching his face, “I am so glad you are home”


Bucky leaned down and kissed her, “Me too. Do you have your key?”


“Yep” Ellie said as she opened the door to their apartment building then led him up the stairs to their apartment. Putting the key in the lock, she opened the door, “Steve! Are you here?”


“Ellie?” Steve said from the couch.


Ellie walked into the sitting area and saw him in just boxers, half asleep on the couch, “Hey Stevie”


“Buck! You’re home” Steve said as he sat up.


“Hey punk” Bucky told him frowning as he saw him, “You feeling okay?”


“It's just so hot” Steve told them pulling a thin blanket over his body.


Ellie frowned seeing that she could see his ribs again as she sat on the coffee table in front of the couch, “Have you been eating?”


“I lost my job again” Steve told her shrugging, “I’m fine”


Ellie sighed as she glanced at Bucky leaning against the couch behind him, “Steve, I wish you would have told me I would have sent you more money home”


“I’ll get by just fine sis” Steve told her as he looked back at Bucky, “How long are you home for?”


“Two weeks, then I get my orders to where I am going” Bucky told him walking around to sit on the arm rest of the couch.


Ellie took Steve’s hand, “Steve, we are getting married this week”


“Really!? That’s swell” Steve said as he hugged her.


Ellie smiled hugging her brother back then frowned as she felt more ribs than usual.


“When do you head back to DC?” Steve asked.


“You have me until June 12th. I have to head back then” Ellie told him as Bucky sat next to her.


“So a week after Bucky gets his orders” Steve said.


Ellie nodded as Bucky took her hand and squeezed it.




May 25, 1943, was a day that Elizabeth Rogers would never forget. She woke up early that morning, not in her own room that she shared with Bucky but at his mother’s house. At his mother’s persistence, they agreed that even if they were getting married at City Hall, they had to keep with tradition.


Ellie rolled over in Bucky’s childhood bed and stared at the dress that hung from his closet door.


Becca’s head popped in the room, “Ready for the day?”


Ellie smiled at her, “I’ve been ready since I was 11”


“Then let’s get you ready” Becca told her, “Mom made breakfast”




Steve got out of bed and walked into the living area to see Bucky in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt, standing at the window looking out, “Nervous man?”


Bucky turned around, “No…may have taken me awhile to realize it but…it has been a long time coming”


“Yes it has” Steve said nodding as he opened the ice box and saw food inside, “You went to the store?”


“Couldn’t sleep” Bucky told him as he sat down at the kitchen table, “Steve, you have to make me a promise”


Steve poured himself a glass of milk, “What is it?”


“If something happens to me over there, make sure she doesn’t-”


“Buck don’t even talk like that” Steve admonished.


“It’s a possibility Steve” Bucky told him as he put his head in his hands, “They could send me to Germany...who knows where they are going to send me. They need snipers everywhere. But promise me, if something does happen you will help her”


Steve bit his lip, “I’ll do my best”


Bucky gave him a smile then stood up hugging him “I’m with you until the end of the line pal… don’t forget it”




Bucky and Steve walked into City Hall and looked around, “I don’t see them”


“Me neither. Just give them time, maybe they’re…” Steve said as he saw them walk in behind them, “Buck”


Bucky turned around and laid eyes on her, “Wow”


Ellie walked over to him straightening up his tie, “Wow yourself. You clean up well”


“Only for you” Bucky said as he kissed her, “You look amazing”


“Ready to become Mr. Ellie Rogers?” She asked with a grin.


Bucky laughed as he took her hand, “Only if you are ready to be Mrs. James Barnes”


“Yes I am” Ellie told him as they signed in and were led to the justice of the peace.


“Hello, I am Albert” He said shaking their hands.


“I’m Elizabeth Rogers” Ellie told him.


“James Barnes, sir” Bucky told him.


“Ready to get married?” Albert asked.


“Definitely” Bucky said as Ellie nodded.


“Okay face each other and join hands” Albert told them.


Ellie smiled as she took Bucky’s hands.


“James and Elizabeth, you both came here willingly to be joined in the legal state of matrimony. That has been given and provided by the State of New York. The vows you are about to exchange are verbal representation of the love you promise to one another. James, I will begin with you”


Bucky nodded.


“Do you James take Elizabeth to be your lawful wedded wife to have and to hold from this day forward, and do you promise to be faithful to her, to love honor, cherish and respect her as long as you both shall live?”


Bucky smiled, “I do”


“Elizabeth, do you take James, to be your lawful wedded husband to have and to hold from this day forward, and do you promise to be faithful to him, to love honor, cherish and respect him as long as you both shall live?”


Ellie sniffed back her tears, “I do”


“Do you have rings?” Albert asked.


Becca handed Ellie, Bucky’s ring and Bucky, Ellie’s ring.


“James, place that ring on her left ring finger and repeat after me.” Albert said, “This ring I give”


Bucky slid it onto her finger, “This ring I give”


“In token and pledge as a sign of my love and devotion” Albert said and Bucky repeated, “with this ring I thee wed”


“With this ring I thee wed” Bucky said as he kissed her ring.


“Elizabeth, the same” Albert said as he had her repeat the lines after him.


“This ring I give in token and pledge as a sign of my love and devotion. With this ring I thee wed” Ellie said as she slid the ring on Bucky’s finger.


“Join hands” Albert told them, “Having heard your vows of promise and of faithful love by the authority invested to me by the state of New York, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride”


Bucky grinned, “Hi Ellie Barnes”


“Hello James Barnes” Ellie said as he kissed her.


Becca jumped up and down clapping, “Yeah!”


“Congratulations you two” Albert said.


“Thank you sir” Bucky said shaking his head.


“Blessings for a fruitful and long marriage” Albert said as he left.


Steve walked over to Bucky and they hugged, “Well I guess we are really brothers now”


Bucky laughed, “Yeah we are”




Ellie, Bucky, Steve, Becca and Mrs. Barnes all sat around the Barnes kitchen table enjoying the dinner that Winifred had prepared for them.


“So honey, what are your plans until you ship out?” Winifred asked.


Bucky looked over at Ellie, whose hand he had yet to let go of, “Well I leave on the 5th so Ellie and I were planning on heading up to Niagara Falls for a honeymoon for a few days. Then we will come back home. We might go camping or something. We will just play it by ear”


Ellie squeezed his hand and he leaned over and kissed her


“Well, I just hope that when you come back, in some months I’ll have my first grandbaby” Winifred said.


Ellie gasped as Bucky blushed, “Ma!”


“What? I’m not getting any younger” Winifred told him.


“Ma, I’m shipping out in a little over a week. I’m going to be gone for who knows how long. Let’s wait to think about that until after I’m back” Bucky told her.


“Ma’am, whatever God has in his plans for us is what will happen but we have no plans right now” Ellie explained.


“And we want to give you Grandchildren but… yeah just not yet. Let us enjoy being married” Bucky told her.


“I guess I can wait a couple years I guess” Winifred said with a smile.




That night, Steve stayed at Bucky’s Moms house so that they could have the apartment to themselves.


Ellie sighed as she moved closer to Bucky’s bare chest and kissed it.


“You feeling ok?” Bucky asked rubbing her arms.


Ellie smiled against his chest then looked up at him, “Never better”


Bucky leaned down and kissed her again then rolled her onto her back.


“Hmmm Bucky?” Ellie said as the broke for air and he started kissing down her neck.


“Yeah baby?”


“What your mom was talking about…we never talked about it” Ellie told him.


Bucky sat back on his heels, “Do you… not want kids?”


“No… I do but… we just never discussed it” Ellie said looking up at him.


“Well” Bucky said with a smile, “If we have a little girl that has your blonde hair and blue eyes… I’m a goner”


Ellie laughed, “Between you and Steve, we are in trouble if we have a little brown haired boy with an attitude the size of the Dodgers stadium”


“But like I told Mom. I think it’s best if we wait… I don’t want you to be stuck here expecting and I’m out there” Bucky told her.


Ellie’s eyes ran over his naked and toned body then reached over to the bedside table, “Well” She said holding up a condom, “That doesn’t mean we can’t practice”


Bucky growled and leaned down to kiss her neck, “I like the way you think Mrs. Barnes”


Ellie giggled as his scruff tickled her neck then moaned.


a/n: For those who are interested in seeing her wedding dress and rings:


Wedding dress: Wedding dress


Her rings: Her Rings

Chapter Text

a/n: We have reached the First Avenger part of the timeline.



I cried
Never gonna hold the hand of another guy
Too young for him they told her
Waitin' for the love of a travelin' soldier
Our love will never end
Waitin' for the soldier to come back again
Never more to be alone when the letter said
A soldier's coming home

~ Travelin’ Soldier by Dixie Chicks


*~ June 1943 ~*


The day before Bucky shipped out, he and Ellie came home from their honeymoon. After spending three days in Niagara Falls, they then took a bus to the Adirondacks where they had spent another three days.


Bucky slid the key into the lock and Ellie sighed, “What’s wrong?” He asked looking at her before opening the door.


“Back to reality. I wish we would have stayed longer” Ellie told him as he opened the door.


Bucky picked her up and carried her over the threshold, “Well we could have, but we ran out of condoms”


“Eww just what I needed to hear”


Bucky set Ellie down, “I saw you, and I said that to mess with you”


Ellie rolled her eyes then giggled, “But it is true”


“Ugh… don’t” Steve said grabbing his jacket as Ellie laughed, “I was just heading out”


“Where to?” Ellie asked as Bucky started raiding the ice box.


“Looking for more work,” Steve told her as he kissed her cheek, “I’ll see you guys tonight”


Bucky set to making himself a sandwich and Ellie sighed as the door shut behind Steve, “What?”


“How much do you want to bet he is going to another recruitment office?” Ellie asked.


Bucky took a bite of his sandwich and chewed on it, “Probably… he is just going to get the fame refonse fough. Ifs just befause I’m leavin” He said as he swallowed the bite he was chewing, “It will die down after awhile”


“Stop talking with your mouth full” Ellie said cleaning up behind him, “But what if he gets someone careless and-”


Bucky set his sandwich down and placed his hands on her arms, “If it would happen, they’d toss him out as soon as he got to boot camp. He’s gonna be fine”


“I hope so” Ellie said as he leaned down and kissed her.


“Hmmm I have more here you know” Bucky said with a grin against her lips.


“God it’s like you married me just to have sex with me finally” Ellie told him with a smile.


“Nah, it’s just a perk” Bucky said as he picked her up and carried her to their bedroom.


He threw her down on their bed and climbed on the bed with her.


“Don’t you need to go check with the Army office?” Ellie asked.


“Hmmm, probably should… but it can wait” Bucky said pulling his shirt off.




After being rejected by the Army again, Steve had been sitting at the cinema to watch a cartoon when a loud man kept yelling at the news reels. After a verbal altercation, they somehow found themselves outside in the alley behind the cinema.


The man punched Steve and Steve fell then got right back up.


“You just don’t know when to give up, do you?” He asked.


“I can do this all day” Steve said as he held up his fists.


The guy sent him right back down to the ground, then found himself immediately punched by someone else.


“Hey! Pick on someone your own size” Bucky said as he kicked the man down the alley.


He sighed as he looked at Steve, “Sometimes, I think you like getting punched”


Steve wiped the blood from his mouth, “I had him on the ropes”


Bucky leaned down and picked up Steve’s rejected enlistment form, “How many times is this? Oh, you’re from Paramus now? You know it’s illegal to lie on the enlistment form. And seriously, Jersey?”


Steve looked at Bucky and finally noticed that he was in his uniform, “You get your orders?”


Bucky smiled, “The one-o-seventh. Sergeant James Barnes. Shipping out for England first thing tomorrow”


“Tomorrow?” Steve asked as he sighed, “I should be going”


Bucky put his arm around him, “Come on, man. My last night! Gotta get you cleaned up”


“Why? Where are we going?” Steve asked.


Bucky hit him in the chest with the paper he picked up on the way to the office, “The future”


Steve read over the article, “The World Exposition of Tomorrow?”


Bucky nodded, “And Ellie is meeting us there”




Steve and Bucky walked down the steps to the Expo, “I don’t see what the problem is. You’re about to be the last eligible man in New York. You know, there’s three and a half million women here.”


Steve sighed, “Well, I’d settle for just one”


Bucky smiled as he saw Ellie standing with one of her friends from school that she had kept in touch with named Bonnie, “Good thing I took care of that”


Bonnie and Ellie saw them and waved.


“Hey, boys!” Ellie yelled.


“What did you tell her about me? Isn’t that Bonnie Tyler?” Steve asked frowning.


Bucky patted him on the back, “Only the good stuff”


“Hi baby” Ellie said as Bucky kissed her, “Bonnie, I’m not sure if you remember my brother Steve. Steve, this is Bonnie. Bonnie, this is my brother Steve”


Bonnie smiled at Steve, who gave a shy smile back, “Nice seeing you again Steve”


“You too” Steve said looking around.


“Come on let’s go look around” Bucky told them as he guided them where to go.


“Welcome to the Modern Marvels Pavilion and the World of Tomorrow. A greater world. A better world” Came over the speakers.


“Oh, my God! It’s starting!” Bonnie said excited, “Howard Stark is supposed to be there!”


“Then let’s go” Bucky told her squeezing Ellie’s hand as Bonnie led them to the staging area.


“Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Howard Stark!”


Ellie watched as Howard Stark entered the stage and kissed the lady announcer and she had to roll her eyes.


“Ladies and gentlemen, what if I told you that in just a few short years, your automobile won’t even have to touch the ground at all” Howard said as the helpers on the stage started taking the tires off the car on it, “Yes. Thanks, Mandy. With Stark robotic reversion technology, you’ll be able to do just that.”


They watched as he turned on the machine and the car started to hover over the stage.


Ellie gasped as Bucky said, “Holy cow”


There was suddenly sparks and the car fell onto the stage, “I did say a few years, didn’t I?” This made everyone laugh.


Bucky turned around, “Hey, Steve, what do you say we treat these girls…where’d he go?”


Ellie turned around and sighed; “Probably to the recruitment office over there” Ellie said pointing towards it.


Bucky sighed as he leaned down and kissed her, “I’ll go get him. You girls enjoy the show”


Bucky walked over to the recruitment center and saw Steve standing in front of a mirror, which filled his face in on a soldier.


“Come on.” Bucky said pulling on his shoulder, “You’re kind of missing the point of a double date. We’re taking the girls dancing”


“You go ahead. I’ll catch up with you” Steve told him glancing back at the office.


Ellie walked up to the front of the building and watched them, hugging her light sweater to her body.


“You’re really gonna do this again?” Bucky asked.


“Well, it’s a fair. I’m gonna try my luck” Steve told him.


Bucky sighed, “As who? Steve from Ohio? They’ll catch you. Or worse, they’ll actually take you”


“Look, I know you don’t think I can do this-”


Bucky got closer to him, “This isn’t a back alley, Steve. It’s war!”


I know it’s a war. You don’t have to tell me.” Steve told him refusing to back down.


Why are you so keen to fight? Huh? There are so many important jobs” Bucky said at a loss.


“What am I gonna do? Collect scrap metal…


Yes!” Bucky shouted.


…in my little red wagon?” Steve asked.


“Why not? “ Bucky asked.


Steve sighed, “I’m not gonna sit in a factory, Bucky”


Bucky just shook his head, “I don’t…”


“Bucky, come on! There are men laying down their lives. I got no right to do any less than them. That’s what you don’t understand. This isn’t about me” Steve told him.


That just angered Bucky more, “Right. Cause you got nothing to prove”


“Hey, boys! Are we going dancing?” Ellie asked trying to break up their fight.


Bucky turned towards them,Yes, we are!” Bucky looked at Steve, “Don’t do anything stupid until I get back”


Steve grinned, “How can I? You’re taking all the stupid with you”


Bucky shook his head, “You’re a punk”


He walked over and gave Steve a hug.


“Jerk. Be careful” Steve told him.


Bucky nodded, not trusting his voice as he turned around to Ellie, who had tears in our own eyes.


“Don’t win the war till I get there!” Steve yelled.


Bucky stopped and shook his head as he saluted Steve, “Come on girls. They’re playing our song”


Ellie looked back at Steve as Bucky put his arm around her, “Steve, please don’t do this”


“I gotta El,” Steve told her as he walked towards the office.


Bucky kissed the side of her head, “Come on babe”




The day came too quickly for their liking and after they got dressed and Bucky packed his bag. They made their way to the train station.


Ellie stood at the train platform, “Write as much as you can”


“Of course” Bucky told her.


Ellie bit her lip as she put her arms around his neck, “Don’t do anything stupid. Please come back to me”


“Ellie, I’m yours until the end of time” Bucky told her, “I love you and only you”


Ellie laid her head on his chest listening to his heartbeat, “I love you too”


“All aboard!”


“Baby I have to go” Bucky told her.


Ellie sniffed back her tears, “I’ll see you when you get back. This isn’t a goodbye, it’s an I’ll see you later”


Bucky smiled as he kissed her hard.


Ellie moaned.


Bucky leaned his forehead against hers, “I’ll be counting down the days. Keep your brother in line”


Ellie laughed through her sob, “You’ll have an easier job defeating the Nazis single handedly”


Bucky laughed, “Probably”


Bucky gave her one last hard kiss then pulled away climbing aboard the train. He glanced back at her, “I’ll see you when I get back. I’ll see you later Ellie Barnes”


“I love you Bucky Barnes!” Ellie yelled.


Ellie watched as he found a seat on the train at a window and she walked over to the train. Bucky opened the window and leaned out, “I’ll save a dance for you at the victory party”


“You better Bucky” Ellie said as the train whistle blew.


“Ellie Belle… you’ve never looked as beautiful as you do right now” Bucky told her.


Ellie reached up and grabbed his hand, and then the train started moving.


Ellie ran alongside the train as far as she could then Bucky leaned his head out the window, “I love you Belle!”


“Love you…too” Ellie said as the train sped away.


She wiped her eyes, “God I hate trains”


Ellie walked back to their apartment and saw Steve sitting on the couch, “Why weren’t you there to see Bucky off? Not another recruitment office were you?”


“No” Steve told her, “I had to go pick something up and lost track of time”


Ellie walked back to Bucky’s room and just stared at the bed, “I think I am going to head back early… to DC”


Steve sighed as he followed her, “I figured but… I won’t be here much longer either”


Ellie looked at him, “Why?”


“I went to the recruitment office yesterday. They offered to recruit me for a special project. Not front lines but still helping the Army” Steve told her.


Ellie groaned, “Really Steve?”


“I want to help Ellie. Bucky is off fighting the war, you are helping those who come back…I’m just here. I have to do something” Steve told her as he pulled her into a hug.


“I don’t want you killed too” Ellie told him as she cried into his shoulder.


“I’m not going to be on the front lines sis” Steve told her as he pulled her back, “Look at me, do you think they’d put me there?”


“No” Ellie sniffed.


“Buck is going to be fine and so will I” Steve told her, “We are going to come back here after the war and live together like one big family okay?”


Ellie nodded, “Promise?”


“Promise. Maybe between the two of us working for the government we will make enough to get a real house” Steve told her rubbing her arms.


“I’d love a house in the Adirondacks. You should have seen some of the places Bucky and I hiked by. Beautiful log cabins… they looked beautiful and would be amazing to live in” Ellie told him, “We never have had a home Steve… I want a real home”


Steve pulled her back to him, “We will get one Ellie”



Chapter Text

a/n: Whether kudos or a review, please let me know if you are reading! Thank you!


I'm waking up, I feel it in my bones
Enough to make my systems blow
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Welcome to the new age, to the new age
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive
Whoa, oh, oh, oh, oh, whoa, oh, oh, oh, I'm radioactive, radioactive

~ Radioactive by Imagine Dragons



*~ June 1943 ~*


Bucky had been gone for almost entire month and Ellie had yet to hear from him. Every client that came in to speak with her had experienced horrible trauma that forced them to come stateside. The psychological dramas they were experiencing just made her think of the traumas that he had to be experiencing.


Without realizing what she was doing, Ellie had zoned out in the middle of her office when someone set a pile of files on her desk causing her to jump.


“Barnes, focus”


Ellie looked up at her boss and stood up, “Yes sir, what do you need sir”


“I need you to go through these files. They are prospective candidates for the new project that Colonel Phillips is working on. After you get familiar with these candidates, tomorrow we are sending you to Wisconsin to actively inquire about your top picks. We want to make sure that we will be satisfied with their physical as well as mental abilities. You have two weeks in Wisconsin to interview and observe, before we make our decision on the project. You leave tomorrow morning from here at 0800 hours”


Ellie nodded, “Yes Chief Dooley sir”


As soon as he walked away Ellie sighed.


“Well I see you were assigned to Wisconsin, I am assigned to Jersey”


Ellie turned her chair and looked at the desk behind hers, “Peggy, at least that’s not far”


“Read your files, at least you got files” Peggy said as she took a file to the filing cabinet and filed it away, “They would not even give me files on my candidates. There are only two of them. Colonel Phillips is adamant on one of the privates, but Dr. Erskine found someone he believes in”


Ellie flipped through her stack, “Six… there are six here”


“Take off and go study them back at home” Peggy told her.


“You are probably right. Good luck down here” Ellie told her grabbing her purse.


“It will be fun to get back on base and whip some of them into shape” Peggy said with a grin.


Ellie shook her head, “You’re so bad. Bye Peggy”


“Bye Elizabeth”


~*~*~* June 1942 * ~*~*~


Ellie had been at Camp McCoy for early two weeks and was not confident that any of the candidates that had been picked were adequate for Dr. Erskine’s experiment.


She was sitting in her tent pouring over her notes about each subject when the tent door opened.




Ellie stood up when she saw Captain Charles, “Yes sir”


“Is it, or is it not true that you are married to one James Buchanan Barnes?” Captain Charles asked.


Ellie bit her lip as she reached up to touch the rings around her neck, “Yes sir I am”


Captain Charles’ face cracked into a smiled for the first time since she had arrived, “Your husband is an amazing marksman with a rifle”


Ellie beamed proud, “Thank you sir”


“Where is James now?” Captain Charles asked.


“Somewhere in England, he was shipped out shortly after he arrived home, sir” Ellie informed him.


“Barnes never spoke about you being involved in the government” The captain mentioned.


“Because Bucky doesn’t know exactly what I do sir. I work for a top secret organization within the government. Plus, if he knew that my work was sometimes dangerous, he wouldn’t like it” Ellie told him.


“Well he is a lucky man” Captain Charles told her.


“Thank you sir, I appreciate the compliment” Ellie said as Captain Charles decided to leave.


Ellie sighed as she sat down and got back to work.


“Knock knock”


Ellie looked over at the man at the entrance to her tent and frowned, “What are you doing here?”


Howard Stark waltzed in and sat down in one of her patient’s chairs, putting his feet up on her desk, “I’m here to bring you home”


“Get your feet off government property. What do you mean bring me home?” Ellie asked him.


“Erskine made his decision, Colonel -stick up his butt-  isn’t happy about it but Erskine is for sure that this kid is who he has been looking for” Howard told her, “He is doing the experiment in two days”


“Two days!? I haven’t even been able to analyze him yet” Ellie said as she started collecting her things.


“Don’t worry about it” Howard said as he saw her tin of cookies that Bucky’s mom had sent her and went to grab them, “They sent Stewart to- OW!”


“Hands off my cookies, my Mother-in-law sent those” Ellie told him taking the tin and putting it into her bag.


“I keep forgetting your maaa-rr-ied now” Howard said dragging out the syllables, “So does hubby know about all this?”


Ellie sighed, “No, not even my family. I have enough trouble with my brother thinking he is bigger and tougher than he really is and trying to get himself killed every alley he goes down”


Howard snorted, “Thinks he is a tough guy?”


“Yes and no. Our dad was in the service in the Great War and died right after I was born. He just idolized Dad… didn’t even remember him it was just the… thought of him. He was born with all these disabilities though. Didn’t stop him from being a punk” Ellie told him as she got her tent packed up, “let me just go get my personal tent packed then I’ll be ready to head out”


“10-4” Howard said saluting her, “I’m going to go check out the med wing… see if there are any new single ladies”


“You are disgusting Howard” Ellie said shaking her head as she walked away.


“You sound like Peggy!” Howard called after her.




After being grounded in Ohio for a day because of bad weather, Ellie and Howard finally made it to New York.  They took a taxi to a small store front that had antiques called Brooklyn Antiques.


Ellie looked around frowning, “I don’t remember this”


Howard paid the driver and grabbed her bags, “Follow me”


Ellie followed him inside the store.


“Wonderful weather this morning isn’t it?” She asked.


“Yes, but I always carry a poncho” Howard told her as he glanced back at Ellie, “She’s with me”


Howard led Ellie to the backroom and a bookshelf opened up to reveal a secret area.


Ellie shook her head, “Sometimes working for this organization, really surprises me”


Howard laughed, “I need to check the equipment. Don’t you have an apartment here in town?”


“Yeah, my brother, husband and I share it” Ellie told him looking at the room in awe, “Wow”


She followed Howard down the steps to the lab, “So this is where it’s going to happen”


“Hopefully if all goes to plan. Subject will be laid on the table, major muscle groups will get the serum then I hit the switch then pod closes around him. I turn the vita-rays on and as long as we don’t fry the circuits and the power grid… hopefully we have us a super soldier” Howard said, “And as long as they don’t die”


Ellie looked at him, “Die?”


“Stress on the body. Going from a normal human to a super soldier… hell this is literally the first experiment. We don’t know what is going to happen. The kid could have a heart attack, stroke… who knows” Howard told her.


“Why would someone sign up to do this?” Ellie asked confused.


“Kid wants to do the best to serve his country” Howard told her checking all the inputs.


Ellie sighed, “Sounds like my idiot brother”


*~*~*~*June 22, 1943 * ~*~*~*


The next day Ellie arrived at the same Antique shop and said the same code words.


“Agent Barnes”


Ellie stopped in her tracks and saluted, “Colonel Phillips sir”


“At ease. Senator Brandt, I’d like you to meet one of my best agents outside of Agent Carter herself. Only two women I trust in my business, this is Agent Elizabeth Barnes” Colonel Phillips introduced.


“Hello Senator Brandt, pleasure to meet you” Ellie told him as he kissed the back of her hand.


“Pleasure is all mine” The senator said.


“Barnes, when this is over with if the kid survives I want you down there checking on his mental capabilities. This serum is going into his muscles but we don’t know what it will do to his brain” Colonel Phillips told her.


“How old is this guy? You sir and Howard keep calling him a kid. We aren’t experimenting on children are we, sir?” Ellie asked.


“The kid isn’t really a kid, he just looks like one” Colonel told her as Peggy came into the viewing booth.


“Howard is ready to start” Peggy told them as the speakers squealed.


“Do you hear me? Is this on?” Dr. Erskine asked.


Everyone crowded towards the observation window and Ellie tried to look over the shoulders of the men in front of her.


“Ladies and gentlemen, today we take not another step towards annihilation, but the first step on the path to peace. We begin with a series of micro injections into the subjects major muscle groups. The serum infusion will cause immediate cellular change. And then to stimulate growth, the subject will be saturated with Vita-Rays.” He narrated.


Ellie moved down the window and found a spot to watch. Looking down into the lab, she looked at the table.


“Serum infusion beginning in five, four, three, two, one.” The doctor said.


Ellie squinted trying to get a better look but the glass was shaped funny on her side which made the appearance on the floor, obscured slightly. She could make out a skinny blonde lying on the table.


Ellie’s heart jumped into her throat, “No” She forced out.


“Now, Mr. Stark.”


Ellie watched in horror as Stark lowers a leaver, the pod moves upright and enclosing the man inside. As the pod reached height and was about to fully closed, she got a good look at his face, “NO!!!!”


“Agent Barnes!” Colonel Phillips said, “What is wrong with you!?”


Dr. Erskine knocked on the capsule that they’d locked Steve in for the procedure to change him, “Steven, can you hear me?”


Ellie was torn between fear and relief when she heard over the speakers, “It’s probably too late to go to the bathroom, right?”


Peggy walked over to her, “What’s wrong Elizabeth?”


“Why the hell did you pick Steve!?” Ellie looked at her.


Peggy looked at her wide-eyed then gasped, “Oh my god… Steve Rogers is your brother”


Ellie’s forehead hit the glass as she watched in horror down below as the light in the pod got brighter.


“I’m so sorry Elizabeth… I didn’t know!” Peggy told her.


That’s ten percent. Twenty percent. Thirty. That’s 40 %” Howard read off from the controls.


Vital signs are normal.” One of the doctors told them as Peggy took Ellie’s hand.


“That’s 50 %. Sixty. Seventy” Howard read.


Steve started screaming and Ellie wanted to break the glass and jump down below.


“Steve!” She cried against the glass.


“Steven!” Erskine yelled.


“Shut it down!” Peggy yelled as she ran over to the staircase, “SHUT IT DOWN!”


Steven!” Erskine yelled as he knocked on the pod.


Shut it down!” Peggy yelled again.


“Kill the reactor, Mr. Stark! Turn it off! Kill it! Kill the reactor!” Dr. Erskine yelled.


No! Don’t! I can do this!” Ellie heard Steve said as she collapsed sobbing.


“Eighty. Ninety. That’s 100 %.” Howard yelled.


Ellie gasped as everything started overloading and the reactor shut itself down, “Steve!”


Peggy ran over and took her hand, “We’re going down”


Ellie followed as Peggy pushed past the guard and opened the door.


They ran down the steps as smoke filled the air.


Peggy pushed them through and froze.


Ellie looked around her to see a man, a muscular man being held up by Howard and Dr. Erskine.


“Steven. Steven” Dr. Erskine said.


“I did it” He said breathless.


Ellie pushed through everyone and started nailing on him, causing Howard to pull her away.


“Barnes!” Howard said shocked.


The familiar blue eyes widened, “Ellie?!”


“Wait you two know each other?” Dr. Erskine asked.


“This asshole is my brother!” Ellie said, “God Steve”


Peggy cleared her throat, “How do you feel?”


“Taller” Steve said staring down at the top of Ellie’s head for the first time in his life, “El”


Ellie wiped her tears, “I thought I was watching you die and I didn’t even know it was you at first”


“How-” Steve said as there was an explosion and Steve pulled Ellie to the floor with his body on top of hers, “Stay down!”


“Stop him!” Erskine yelled.


Peggy drew a gun out of her stocking and shot at the man.


Ellie poked her head up just in time to see Dr. Erskine get shot and screamed. Steve knelt down next to the doctor and he pointed at Steve’s chest then lost consciousness.


Peggy got up and ran after him.


“Steve! No!” Ellie yelled as he ran up the stairs.


“My god” Howard said in shock as he looked around him then helped her up, “Are you okay?”


“I…what the hell just happened?” Ellie said in a daze.


*~*~* Wednesday, June 23, 1943 *~*~*


Ellie stood in the background glaring as they took another vial of Steve’s blood at the SSR compound the very next day. That night had been a sleepless night in their old apartment and Steve had never came home.


Steve glanced over at her. Since he had came back after chasing the hydra agent, they had yet to be able to talk. Howard and Peggy had pulled him away with help from Dr. Erskine’s assistants to do blood workup. Ellie was slightly glad because as upset as she was currently, she knew the conversation would not be cordial.


Steve cleared his throat, “Think you got enough?” He asked rolling his sleeves back down.


“Any hope of reproducing a program is locked in your genetic code. But without Dr. Erskine it would take years” Peggy told him.


“He deserved more than this” Steve said sadly.


“If it could only work once, he’d be proud it was you” Peggy told him looking over his paperwork.


Steve looked over at Ellie, “So… I know you are dying to say something”


“Yeah but I’m holding my tongue before I kill you with it” Ellie told him.


Steve sighed, “Ellie”


“No Steve, why the hell did you think to do this?” Ellie asked, “It could have killed you”


“It was the only way-”


“Jesus Christ Steve! The only thing in life that is important isn’t the damn war!” Ellie yelled, “I was up there and I thought I was watching you die! I know the risks of what could have happened. I was part of the briefing of this project and… oh my god… that’s why Phillips sent me to Wisconsin! He knew!”


“So this is what you have been doing?” Steve asked, “Are you really even a psychologist?”


“Yes I am for SSR amongst other things” Ellie told him as she sighed, “I wanted to tell you and Bucky but I couldn’t Steve. You see what I deal with. Veils and secrets. We still can’t tell Bucky”


Steve sighed, “We’ll talk more later”


Ellie shook her head and followed Peggy out to Howard’s lab that had the Hydra submarine that Steve had shockingly recovered on his own.


“Speaking modestly, I’m the best mechanical engineer in this country. But I don’t know what’s inside this thing or how it works. We’re not even close to this technology” Howard told the room full of people.


“Then who is?” Senator Brandt asked.


Hydra. I’m sure you’ve been reading our briefings.” Colonel Phillips told him.


“I’m on a number of committees, Colonel” Brandt told him.


Peggy led them up to the group crowded around the sub, “Hydra is the Nazi deep science division. It’s led by Johann Schmidt. But he has much bigger ambitions”


“Hydra’s practically a cult. They worship Schmidt, they think he’s invincible” Col. Chester Phillips told them.


“So what are you gonna do about it?” Senator Brandt asked.


“Spoke to the president this morning. As of today the SSR is being retasked” Phillips told him as he walked over to the girls.


Peggy and Ellie stood taller.


“Colonel?” Peggy asked.


“We are taking the fight to Hydra. Pack your bags Agents Carter and Barnes. You too, Stark. You’re flying to London tonight”


Steve looked over at Ellie then back at Phillips, “Sir, if you’re going after Schmidt, I want in.”


“You’re an experiment. You’re going to Alamogordo” Colonel Phillips told him.


Ellie’s eyes widened. She knew Alamogordo was their top secret facility in New Mexico for their bigger experiments.


“The serum worked” Steve defended.


“I asked for an army and all I got was you. You are not enough” Phillips told him as he left the room.


Ellie sighed as Steve tried not to look as if he had been smacked in the face.


Senator Brandt looked at Steve, “With all due respect to the Colonel, I think we may be missing the point. I’ve seen you in action, Steve. More importantly, the country’s seen it” He glanced over at his aide, “Paper”


Senator Brandt’s aide showed them the New York Examiner with the headline, "Nazis in New York - mystery man saves child"


“The enlistment lines have been around the block since your picture hit the newsstands. You don’t take a soldier, a symbol like that, and hide him in a lab. Son, do you want to serve your country on the most important battlefield of the war?” Senator Brandt asked him as he put his hand on Steve’s shoulder.


“Sir, that’s all I want” Steve told him.


“Then, congratulations. You just got promoted” Senator Brandt told him as he looked at his aide, “File the paperwork, Private Rogers has been promoted to a Captain”


“Captain sir?” Steve asked surprised.


But Senator Brandt had already walked off.


Brandt’s aide walked over to them, “It’s a USO show, gain attention and become an American hero that everyone knows and loves… you’ll get to the front lines”


Steve sighed as the aide left then looked at Peggy, “What do I do?”


“Go with Elizabeth. We have the address of your apartment; I assume that is where the two of you are going?”


Ellie nodded, “if I am leaving tonight I need to freshen up and pack a bag”


Peggy nodded, “I’ll pick you up at 1800 hours”




After a silent car right home, Ellie unlocked the door to their apartment.


As soon as the door shut, which Steve shut hard enough to rattle the frames on the wall as he was still not used to his strength, he walked over to her grabbing her arm lightly, “El”


“Don’t El me damnit!” Ellie said as she punched him as hard as she could in his chest, “God Steve… of all the stupid things in the world that you could have signed up for ...”


“Okay then if you want to play it that way, what is your real job? I’m technically part of the SSR now… I assume you work for them” Steve said.


Ellie sighed as she went to the couch and sat down smoothing the wrinkles out of her dress, “Its… kind of hard to explain. I did get hired into the government before I graduated. Colonel Phillips was in charge of the SSR. He pulled me after a couple months and asked me if I was willing to retask then told me about the SSR. Has anyone told you what it stands for?”


“Actually no” Steve said.


“The Strategic Scientific Reserve” Ellie told him, “Roosevelt ordered it to be formed in 1940 because he saw the work that Hitler was doing in Germany and he knew that yes, we didn’t have a reason to be up against them yet but it was looming. Howard was pulled in when Hydra tried to kill him over his weapons knowledge”


Ellie sighed, “Johann Schmidt is the leader of Hydra and Peggy actually was sent in to rescue Erskine from Schmidt. Erskine had an idea for a formula to create a super soldier… Schmidt stole the formula before it was ready and… from what Erskine told me, the results weren’t what he wanted. Erskine was about to be killed before Peggy saved him”


“So when you are being retasked?” Steve asked.


Ellie sighed as she looked at him, “We have a London office. Hence the reason I got my wedding dress in London. I’m there frequently. Actually… more than I am here”


Steve frowned, “But when we call you-”


“Headquarters is run through a phone company’s back room, so they receive the call and transfer it to the London office” Ellie told him.


“Are you going to tell Bucky?” Steve asked.


“Eventually” Ellie told him, “Not now though. He has enough on his mind and I don’t know what I’ll be involved with over there” Ellie took his hand that was suddenly double hers, “Look Steve… I know you had this grand idea of what Project Rebirth-”


“Project Rebirth?” Steve asked.


“That was the name of your project, anyways I know you thought it would make you into this super soldier and you could join right up with Bucky and be done…but I’m glad that Colonel Phillips isn’t letting you… just yet” Ellie told him as she looked at him with tears in her eyes again, “Every night I have nightmares of getting a knock on that door saying that Bucky is gone. I couldn’t handle the same visit for you”


Ellie watched Steve and shook her head, “This is all just surreal”


“What is?” Steve asked.


“Have you really truly looked in the mirror? Took a shower? God Steve… your face is nearly the same and your voice but…it's like your head was put on someone’s body and its freaking me out” Ellie told him as she took his hand and led him to her and Bucky’s room then shut the door behind her.


She reached up and pulled his shirt up over his head, “Look Steve… your ribs aren’t showing… you aren’t struggling to breathe”


“I will say that is the first thing I noticed. After the pain stopped… I could breathe” Steve told her as he looked down at her, “It’s going to take some getting used to though”


Ellie chewed her lip and shook her head, “Can’t wait to see what Bucky thinks”


Steve effortlessly lifted her up into a hug, “God… suddenly I can feel all your muscles”


“So I know that you’ve done some work with Peggy… have you seen some of the stuff she can do?” Ellie said as he set her down.


“Yeah… the general…um… as Bucky would put it badass woman” Steve said.


“Peggy and I had the same training, it’s how we met. She just started a year before me” Ellie explained.


“So that’s why when Bucky was teaching us how to fight…” Steve said with a laugh.


“Well I did take self defense in college but I’d already started my training at that point so yes” Ellie told him.


Steve pulled her to him, “I love you Ellie… I am sorry that I didn’t tell you about this earlier. I just… didn’t know how”


Ellie sighed into his body and smiled at the change in his heartbeat, heart arrhythmia was gone. For the first time in Steve’s life, he was healthy.


Chapter Text

a/n: I own nothing you recognize, only Ellie. Everything else is more than likely property of Marvel. Otherwise it’s just this teacher imagining what the comics could have been with Steve having a sister.






Can we pretend that airplanes in the night sky are like shootin' stars
I could really use a wish right now, wish right now, wish right now
Can we pretend that airplanes in the night sky are like shootin' stars
I could really use a wish right now, wish right now, wish right now

~ Airplanes by B.o.B



*~*~* November 1943 *~*~*


Pulling up to the base they had just been reassigned to in Italy, Ellie looked out the window of the car she sat in and looked around.


“Welcome to our new home sweet home for awhile” Agent Peggy Carter said as the car stopped as she started getting out.


Ellie opened the door and groaned as she climbed out of the vehicle, when it arrived on base in Italy, her back muscles screamed at the movement after sitting in the car for hours.


“Are you alright?” Peggy asked glancing over at her.


“Muscles are still sore but…I’ll be fine. I’ll bounce back” Ellie told her shutting the door.


“I am surprised you are up and walking this soon. It’s only been two months” Peggy told her as an aide took their bags, “Thank you sir”


Ellie sighed, “I don’t remember much of these last two months honestly” Ellie told her trying to stretch out her back as she glanced at Peggy, “Did Steve know?”


Peggy shook her head, “No, I figured he would worry. I nearly had Phillips contact him when you were brought in, but then you pulled through and you were out of the woods. He couldn’t do anything so why worry him?”


“I took one of Hydra’s weapons to the back… the doctor said I was lucky I could still walk. That is literally all I remember,” Ellie said as they walked up to the side of the stage and caught the part of the USO show.


Ellie looked up to see the man in the middle in the red, white and blue tights parading around with the USO girls singing and dancing around him.


“Oh my goodness, look at his little outfit” Ellie said laughing at Steve.


“We all know this is about trying to win the war. We can’t do that without bullets and bandages, tanks and tents. That’s where you come in. Every bond you buy will help protect someone you love” Steve said as a man dressed as Hitler came on stage, “Keep our boys armed and ready, and the Germans will think twice about trying to get the drop on us” Steve said as he fake punched the fake Hitler.


Stalwart and steady and true, forceful and ready to defend, the red, white, and blue. Who’ll give the Axis the sack and is smart as a fox? Far as an eagle will soar. Who’s making Adolf afraid to step out of his box? He knows what we’re fighting for. Who waked the giant that napped in America? We know it’s no one but Captain America. Who’ll finish what they began? Who’ll kick the Krauts to Japan?” The chorus sand and Steve held a motorcycle with two girls on it above his head, “The star-spangled man with a plan!”


Peggy and Ellie stepped back as the USO girls climbed off stage.


“How many of you ready to help me sock old Adolf on the jaw?” Steve asked as he received silence from the crowd, “Okay. Uh… I need a volunteer.”


I already volunteered! How do you think I got here?” A man yelled from the audience causing the soldiers to laugh, “Bring back the girls!”


I think they only know the one song. But um…let me…I’ll…I’ll see what I can do” Steve told them.


Ellie bit her lip as Steve’s face started to look panicked. As soon as she had come out of her medical induced coma, she had read the letters he had sent her. He had included a few pictures of him dressed up as well as some drawings he had made. At first the letters had been positive, he had been happy to do whatever he could to help his country. As the months went on, he realized he was a glorified show girl. He felt used and that there was so much more that he could do.


“You do that, sweetheart” One of the men in the crowd yelled.


Peggy groaned, “Bloody idiots”


“Nice boots, Tinker Bell!”


Peggy looked over at the USO girls, “Girls! Captain Rogers needs you back on stage!” Peggy yelled.


“Come on, guys. We’re all on the same team here” Steve told them from the stage.


“Steve is going to be embarrassed, let’s go get something to eat. I need to get off my feet” Ellie told her.


“Are you going to be alright for field work?” Peggy asked as they started walking towards the mess tent.


“Doctor told me I wasn’t cleared yet but I can still do the psychological part of my job. A troop was just captured in Azzano, there are survivors so I am here to check their mental welfare” Ellie told her as her back went into a spasm, “I’m going to go find my tent. I need my medication. It needs to work a little before I see Steve. He can read my face a mile away and he will be able to tell something is wrong”




Peggy walked over to Steve as she saw him sketching in his book in the pouring rain, “Hello Steve”


Steve turned towards her, “Hi”


“Hi” Peggy said folding her jacket over her arm.


Steve frowned, “What are you doing here? Is Ellie here?”


“It was… a long trip and she is resting in her quarters” Peggy told him, “But officially I am not here at all. That was quite a performance”


“Yeah. Uh… I had to improvise a little bit. Crowds I am used to are usually more… swell” Steve told her.


“I understand you are “America’s New Hope” Peggy told him.


“Bond sales take a ten percent bump in every state I visit” Steve told her.


“That is a Senator Brand t I hear?” Peggy asked.


“At least he’s got me doin’ this. Phillips would have had me stuck in a lab” Steve told her dejectedly.


“And these are your only two options? A lab rat or a dancing monkey?” She asked glancing at his drawing, “You were meant for more than this, you know?” Peggy told him.


Steve went to say something then stopped.


“What?” Peggy asked.


 “You know for the longest time I dreamed about coming overseas and being on the front lines. Serving my country. I finally get everything I wanted, and I’m wearing tights” Steve sighed.


There was a honk in the distance and another ambulance arrived.


“They look like they’ve been through hell” Steve commented as a soldier was unloaded.


“These men more than most. Schmidt sent out a force to Azzano. Two hundred men went up against him and less than fifty returned. Your audience contained what was left of the one-oh-seventh. The rest were killed or captured” Peggy told him.


Steve’s eyes got large, “The one-oh-seventh? Does Ellie know?”


“What?” Peggy asked confused.


“Come on!” Steve said as he ran to the Colonel’s tent, “Colonel Phillips”


Well, if it isn’t the Star-Spangled Man With A Plan. And what is your plan today?” Phillips asked.


“I need the casualty list from Azzano” Steve ordered with an air of attention.


Phillips looked at him, “You don’t get to give me orders, son”


“I just need one name. Sergeant James Barnes from the hundred and seventh” Steve told him.


Peggy gasped and the colonel looked at her, “You and I are gonna have a conversation later that you won’t enjoy” He told her.


“Please tell me if he’s alive, sir. B-A-R…”


“I can spell. I have signed more of these condolence letters today than I would care to count. But the name does sound familiar. I’m sorry” Colonel Phillips said as he put it together, “He was your brother in law?”


Steve ignored him, “What about the others? Are you planning a rescue mission?”


“Yeah! It’s called winning the war” Phillips told him.


“But if you know where they are, why not at least…?” Steve asked as Colonel Phillips cut him off.


“They’re thirty miles behind the lines. Through the most heavily fortified territory in Europe. We’d lose more men than we’d save. But I don’t expect you to understand that, because you’re a chorus girl” Colonel Phillips told him, “I am sorry for your loss. If you don’t want to tell her, I will”


“I think I understand just fine” Steve told him.


“Well then understand it somewhere else. If I read the posters correctly, you got some place to be in thirty minutes” Phillip said walking away and dismissing them.


“Yes, sir. I do” Steve said marching to his tent.


“If you have something to say, right now is the perfect time to keep it to yourself” Colonel Phillips told Peggy as she stared at the map that Steve had just been looking at it.


Peggy walked back to Steve’s tent.


“What do you plan to do? Walk to Austria?” Peggy asked as he changed and packed a bag.


“If that’s what it takes” Steve told her, “I have to do this for her”


“You heard the Colonel, your friend is most likely dead” Peggy told him.


“You don’t know that” Steve told her.


“Even so, he’s devising a strategy. If he detects…” Peggy told him.


“By the time he’s done that, it could be too late!” Steve said as he grabbed his bag and walked out to a Jeep, “You told me you thought I was meant for more than this. Did you mean that?”


“Every word” Peggy told him.


“Then you gotta let me go” Steve said climbing into the Jeep.


“I can do more than that” Peggy said, “But we can’t tell Elizabeth”


“Yeah she is too emotionally attached to this. I don’t want her hurt” Steve said.


“No, Steve… she was hurt…badly and isn’t herself yet. She hid it from you so that you wouldn’t worry” Peggy told him




Ellie woke up from her nap and stretched, groaning at the tightness in her back. She forced herself up into sitting position as the flap of her tent ripped open causing her to scream in surprise.


“Barnes, where is Rogers?” Colonel Phillips asked as he entered her tent.


“Rogers? Steve?” Ellie asked confused.


“He missed his performance and he was… I don’t know how to tell you this but the 107th was ambushed. Only 50 returned, they were injured. The rest are either dead or captured” Colonel Phillips told her.


“Where?” Ellie asked as she felt her stomach drop.


“Azzano, its 30 miles behind enemy lines. We are planning a rescue mission but it is going to take some time” Colonel Phillips told her.


Ellie put her hands over her face, “Did you tell that to Steve?”


“Yes, he and Carter came…what?” The Colonel asked as she groaned then stood up.


“Because I know my brother, he is going to defy orders and go save my husband!” Ellie said trying not to cry in front of her superior, “And knowing Peggy, she went with him”


“Carter is currently missing too… that would explain it” Colonel Phillips told her.


“Damnit Steve, you are going to get yourself killed. Have the wounded said anything?” Ellie said following him out of her tent.


“They were captured are currently in a factory and they are being put to work for Hydra” Colonel explained, “The 50 who returned, were found by the French about 10 miles out. They were brought to their base camp and treated, the French contacted us”


“Could… could he be with them?” Ellie asked biting her lip, “Bucky… James,  I mean”


Colonel Phillips sighed, “After Captain Rogers asked me about him, I looked up the casualty list that we received from France. There are two unknowns that were badly injured and still unconscious but James Barnes wasn’t on that list”


“Please…please let me know any news that you hear” Ellie told him, “Sir I’d appreciate it”


Colonel Phillips nodded as an officer ran over to them.


“Sir, a plane was spotted heading into enemy territory. It was one of Starks”


“Now they got Howard into it” Ellie groaned.


Ellie followed Colonel Phillips as fast as she could from his tent as they listen to radio communications.


“Sir the Stark plane started taking fire and it has turned around” The radio transcriber told them.


“Maybe Stark realized what he was getting into” The Colonel said shaking his head, “Give me a report of anything else you hear”


“Yes sir”


Ellie attempted to straighten her back out.


“Barnes, go back to your tent. We will let you know if anything goes on” Colonel Phillips told her, “It’s obvious that you are still injured. Do I need to write an honorable discharge?”


Ellie looked at him and grinned, “I am fine sir but… not in the military… no need to be discharged. Just recovering still sir”


“Go rest” Phillips said as his shell cracked a little to show his human side as he gave her a sad smile.


“Yes sir” Ellie said as she walked back to her tent and closed the flap, finally allowing herself to break down.




By the next morning, Peggy had returned and they had sent two reconnaissance planes in to see if they could see any sign of Steve or other soldiers.


Ellie could barely hold it together as they announced it wasn’t successful.


After pulling herself together the best she could, Ellie walked to the communications tent to hear Colonel Phillips dictating, “Senator Brandt, I regret to report that Captain Steven G. Rogers went missing behind enemy lines as the third aerial reconnaissance has proven unfruitful. As a result, I must declare Captain Rogers killed in action. Period.”


“The last surveillance flight is back. No sign of activity” She heard Peggy’s voice reply.


Ellie wiped the silent tears away as she tried not to sob.


“Go get a cup of coffee, Corporal.”


“Yes sir” The other man said as he came out of the tent in front of her, stopped saluted her then continued.


“I can’t touch Stark. He’s rich and he’s the Army’s number one weapons contractor. You are neither one.” Colonel Phillips told Peggy.


“With respect, sir, I don’t regret my actions. And I don’t think Captain Rogers did either” Peggy told him.


“What makes you think I give a damn about your opinions? I took a chance with you, Agent Carter. And now America’s golden boy and a lot of other good men are dead, cause you had a crush.” Colonel Phillips scolded.


Ellie heard noise and yelling in the distance. She dried her tears then walked around the edge of the tent to look out at the edge of the camp road.


Suddenly heads then bodies came over the hill. At the front leading them was her brother, in a helmet and ripped leather jacket. Standing tall with a rifle in his hand, on Steve’s left was her husband.


Ellie felt her knees give out as the nerves and anxiety finally crashed over her.


Steve led the men up to Colonel Phillips and saluted him, “Some of these men need medical attention.”


A medic started leading some of the wounded to a tent.


Ellie wanted to get up, but her legs were suddenly numb.


“I’d like to surrender myself for disciplinary action.” Steve told Phillips.


“That won’t be necessary” Phillips told him.


“Yes, sir” Steve said.


“Faith, huh?” Phillips said to Peggy as he walked away.


Phillips spotted Ellie, who was struggling to breathe on the ground, “Agent Barnes are you okay?”




“Hey! Let’s hear it for Captain America!” She heard her husband shout.


Colonel Phillips helped her up, “Let’s go see your man”


The soldiers parted and Steve spotted her first. He elbowed Bucky then pointed over towards her.


Bucky looked at her and smiled, “Hey babe”


The tears came flowing again as she hugged him as gently as she could in case he was injured and instead he hugged her as hard as he could causing her to hiss.


“What’s wrong?” Bucky asked concerned.


“Don’t you worry…I’m fine. Let’s go get you looked at” Ellie told him leaning more on him than he was on her.


Bucky leaned down and kissed her, “Are you real?”


Ellie frowned then touched his face, “I’m as real as it gets”


Bucky hugged her gently this time and buried his face in her neck, “God I love you”


“Not as much as I love you” Ellie told him as she took his hand, “I’ll show you where to go”


Bucky squeezed her hand and let her lead him to the med tent where a nurse came over to them.


“Ellie, experiencing more pain?”


“Jennifer, I’d like you to meet my husband… James, he was one of the POWs” Ellie told her, “I want you to give him the full workup”


“Yes ma’am, come over here James”


Bucky reluctantly let go of Ellie’s hand and Ellie followed them to one of the more private beds. Ironically the one that had held her own body after her scuff up with Hydra.


“There is a chair over there if you want one” Jennifer told her pointing in the direction.


“I’m fine but thank you” Ellie told her as she started to examine Bucky.


After 20 minutes, Bucky could tell Ellie was in pain, “Baby come here”


Ellie looked at him with glassy eyes, “What?”


“Come here” He said as he moved so she could sit next to him.


Ellie gently sat next to him, “How’s he looking Jen?”


“Abrasions, broken ribs but they appear to be healing well, concussion… I’m going to draw some blood for a full workup. Were you one of the soldiers in isolation?” Jen asked.


Ellie looked at him as he cleared his throat and nodded.


Jen patted his arm and walked away.


“So… it’s obvious you’re in pain, what happened?” Bucky asked as he put his arm around her.


Ellie sighed, “Well obviously now you can tell I don’t just work in DC”


“Obviously” Bucky said with a frown.


“I work for something called the SSR, the Strategic Scientific Reserve. We are the first line of defense to Hydra” Ellie told him, “Long story short, I went in on a reconnaissance mission with Peggy and…got on the wrong end of one of Hydra’s weapons. Guy was a coward and shot me in the back. Thankfully Peggy was close enough to see the weapon light up blue before he shot and it only grazed my left side and back but it was enough that it damaged the muscles on that side of my back pretty good. My left kidney isn’t fully operational now but my right kidney is fine so not worries. But until the muscles fully recover and strengthen… I’ll be in some pain. But Buck… that’s nothing compared to what you went through”


Bucky shrugged as if he didn’t want to talk about it as Jennifer came back to draw his blood work.


“Right now there are no tents for the soldiers, we are getting more-”


“He will be with me” Ellie told her, “Are you done?”


Jennifer nodded, “Just have him check in with the Colonel”


“Yes ma’am, thank you” Bucky told her.


“Nice to meet you James” Jennifer told him.


“Let’s see if we can find Steve at his tent” Ellie said as they walked out of the tent.


“I can’t believe you let him go through with…that” Bucky said holding her hand tight in his, “When he pulled me off the table, I recognized the voice but-”


“The face and the voice didn’t meet the body… and no, he did it all on his own. They didn’t tell me he was the subject. I think the Colonel knew he was connected to me so they sent me to the Wisconsin base instead of Camp Leigh where Steve was. I knew whoever went through it, could die… you think I’d let him do that?” Ellie asked looking at him.


“No” Bucky shook his head.


“Exactly, the little asshole… did it on his own. I was there and realized it was him AFTER he got the serum injections and went into this… coffin that looked like this huge oven. Scared the crap out of me. I thought I was watching him die” Ellie told him, “Then Peggy and I ran down there after it was over and out steps this… him now…first thing he did with that new body?”


“What?” Bucky asked.


“Saved me” Ellie told him with a laugh, “Someone blew up the lab and he jumped on top of me, nearly crushing me mind you… then ran off. I mean god Buck, he’s fast now. Doesn’t tire out. Eats twice as much as me. Peggy said it’s because his metabolism is like three times ours. It’s just weird”


“How long has he been like that?” Bucky asked.


“June… the punk got one of our SSR doctors to enlist him for the project that night of the World Expo” Ellie said shaking her head.


“Are you kidding me?” Bucky said, “I… I can’t”


Ellie opened the flap to Steve’s tent, “Stevie! Did you miss me!?”


Steve groaned from his spot on his bed.


“Damn, they basically gave you a real room” Ellie said looking around.


“Perks of being Captain America” He said with a grin.


“Hasn’t gone to your head much has it Steve?” Bucky asked.


“Shut it Barnes” Steve said with a grin as he rubbed his eyes, “How are you feeling?”


“Alive… and safe for the first time since September” Bucky told him as he helped Ellie sit down on Steve’s bed.


“You didn’t want to talk about it coming back. What happened?” Steve asked.


“We were ambushed at the beginning of September. They took us to this factory and forced us to help them with their weapons. A lot of men died, trying to fight back. I was trying to organize… revolutions I guess you’d call them… so they…took a lot out on me” Bucky told them as he sat down next to Ellie as she squeezed his hand, “Eventually I got sick… I lost track of how long it was into everything but Morita said I had pneumonia and it was either push through it or die. So the last clear thing I remember was working on this one weapon and… I must have passed out, probably from the fever”


Ellie laid her head on his shoulder and sniffed.


“When I woke up, I was strapped to a table and they were injecting things into me. It was like fire going into my veins… and I passed out again. I do remember seeing a paper saying that it was October 5th before I passed out” Bucky told them, “After that it’s hazy… I wasn’t sure what was real or was in my head. It literally was like they pulled me out of my body and stuff me back in wrong then pulled me out again. I have this constant headache. All I remember is the injections, the beatings and something with electric. I think I was zapped a couple times”


Steve bit his lip, “I was talking to Phillips… from what he has heard, you were one of seven taken into isolation… you were the only one to come out”


Bucky put his head in his hands, “I just wanted to get home. Whenever I was conscious I’d be literally screaming “Let me go home!”… that’s all I really remember”


“I talked to Phillips and he said that you have a choice. You can be discharged, honorably, or you can have two weeks R&R or longer if you feel that you need it” Steve told him.


Bucky frowned, “I want to stay with my men. If they don’t get discharged I don’t want to be”


Steve looked at Ellie, “He told me to tell you that if he chose London, you can go to London with him. Many of the soldiers are heading to London for hospitals and rest. He said that you probably need more rest anyways… Peggy said that you were injured before I left. What happened?”


“Peggy and I went in to what we thought was just some small outer cell of Hydra’s. We went in just as a strictly reconnaissance mission, it was just the two of us. Howard flew us in and dropped us about a mile out. The scouts told us that it was abandoned so the SSR sent us in. What they didn’t realized that there was a hidden basement” Ellie told Steve, “We got ambushed and the Hydra thug… he shot me with some new weapon of theirs. If it wasn’t for Peggy’s quick thinking as she saw it light up in blue…she kicked him and his aim hit my left side and part of my back. My kidney was damaged, my muscles and basically shattered my lower ribs on that side”


Ellie stood up and pulled her top out of her skirt, pulling it up to show the scars that now littered her body.


“Oh god” Bucky said as his fingers ran over her skin.


“I’m okay Buck” Ellie told him looking back at him over her shoulder.


“No El, what you don’t realize… that weapon that you were hit by… it’s not a normal weapon” Steve said glancing at Bucky.


“Ellie baby… if that weapon hits you on point… you disappear. It literally vaporizes people. No trace left” Bucky told her as she stared at him in shock, “Every man I saw hit with it, was gone before they could have their last word”


“Maybe it was a different weapon?” Ellie asked.


“No, I think God was on your side sis” Steve told her.


Bucky leaned his head forward and rested it on her side, “Does it hurt?”


“No, in fact the nerves are dead. I feel nothing from here to here” Ellie told him pointing to the area, “My muscles are trying to recover but they are struggling with it so it hurts when I move certain ways and I occasionally will have deep kidney pain but they have me on pain medication for it”


“I never thought you would be in this too” Bucky told her sadly.


Ellie sat down next to him and pulled his forehead to hers, “You think I’d let you and Steve have all the fun without me? We are the Three Musketeers. Remember?”


Bucky kissed her then sighed as he looked at Steve, “When can we go to London?”


“In the morning” Steve told him, “How about you guys take my tent and I’ll take yours Ellie. You guys should have the real bed”


Ellie smirked, “So Stevie… how do they carry this around from show to show? You have to carry this mattress on your back?”


Steve just rolled his eyes as he grabbed his bag, “Goodnight” Steve said as he kissed her forehead, “Love you kiddo. Glad to have you back man.”


Ellie looked over at Bucky as the tent closed, “You need sleep”


Bucky gave her a small smile, “Yeah… good luck with that”


Ellie got up and tied the flap on the tent shut, then stood up unbuttoning her blouse.


“Let me” Bucky said as he walked over and worked the buttons slowly down to reveal a white tank top underneath.


Ellie moaned as he leaned in and kissed her neck then breathed in.


“God I missed you” Bucky told her inhaling her scent.


Ellie let her blouse fall to the ground then let him run his hands down her back to the skirt to slide the zipper down so that her skirt met her blouse on the floor.


“Damn” Bucky said as he saw her in just the tank top, panties and garter that was holding up her hose.


“Like what you see Mr. Barnes?” Ellie asked with a grin.


“Very much, and I’d love to… re-explore” Bucky said he pulled her to him, “But… you need to get to bed”


“Me? You do more than me” Ellie told him as she pulled the shirt over his head, “it's going to be cold tonight… I wouldn’t mind keeping warm by body heat”


Bucky pulled up the covers and Ellie laid down. Bucky quickly climbed in with her and pulled her to him.


Ellie ran her fingers over his own scars and kissed each individual one then looked up at him, “Get some sleep”


But that night, neither of them got much sleep. Their sleep was ruled by nightmares and pain instead. Bucky ended up getting up in the middle of the night and walking to Ellie’s tent to tell Steve, the whole truth about everything. Even the details that he did not want to burden Ellie with.


Chapter Text

a/n: Again I own nothing Marvel related. Only Ellie.





When you want it the most
There's no easy way out
When you're ready to go
And your heart's left in doubt
Don't give up on your faith
Love comes to those who believe it
And that's the way it is

~ That’s the way it is by Celine Deon




*~*~* November 1943 *~*~*


One week after Bucky had returned, Bucky, Ellie and all the soldiers that Bucky was close to were sitting around in an English bar enjoying spirits and the freedom that they now had.


Bucky reached over and grabbed Ellie’s hand, running his thumb over the back of it as one of the men made an offensive joke and she rolled her eyes.


Bucky grinned as he took another sip of his whiskey as he listened to his men talk.


Ellie shook her head, “That’s an interesting group over there” She said as she tilted her head back to the group behind them sitting at tables, from her spot on a bar stool next to him.


“They sure are” Bucky told her as he leaned over and kissed her.


One of the soldiers whistled at them and Bucky made a gesture at him that made Ellie swat at him. Bucky just laughed as Steve walked past them nursing his own drink.


Steve walked over to the table of Bucky’s best men. Private Timothy Dugan aka Du m Dum looked at Steve as he sat down at their table, “Wow the national symbol, Captain America wants to talk to us simpletons”


Steve shook his head, “Not like that sir”


Dum Dum held out his hand, “Private Timothy Dugan but you can call me Dum Dum. I was our troops transport specialist”


“Cause he is pretty Dum Dum. Private Gabriel Jones sir, I’m the communications specialist of our group” Jones introduced.


“Lieutenant James Falsworth, I am the tactics man. You can call me Monty” The British man to his left told him.


“Corporal James Morita, Medic. I go by Jim”


Steve shook his hand and then looked at the remaining soldier.


“Jacques Dernier, I’s…. make things… go boom” Dernier said.


“He’s a demolitions man” Jones explained.


Steve nodded, “I have something to ask you. I am looking to put together a team to go out and defeat Hydra. My greatest friend is Sergeant Barnes and he recommended you all”


“So, let’s get this straight” Dugan said setting down his beer.


“We barely got out of there alive, and you want us to go back?” Jones asked.


Steve nodded, “Pretty much”


Sounds rather fun, actually” Falsworth told him.


Jim belched, “I’m in.”


Jones started talking to Dernier in French, and then Dernier laughed and shook his hand, “We’re in”


“Hell, I’ll always fight. But you got to do one thing for me” Dugan told him raising his glass.


“What’s that?” Steve asked.


Ellie grinned into her drink as she guessed what he was about it say, as he gulped down his mug of beer.


“Open a tab” Dugan suggested slamming the mug to the table.


Steve chuckled as he got up.


“Well, that was easy” Jim said with a laugh.


Steve walked over to the bar, “Another round”


“Where are they putting all this stuff?” The bar tender asked surprised.


After delivering their drinks to them, Steve walked over to the bar counter where Bucky and Ellie were sitting.


“See I told you, there are all idiots” Bucky told him taking a drink of his whiskey as the guys sang in the background as the alcohol set in.


“How about you? You ready to follow Captain America into the jaws of death?” Steve asked him glancing at Ellie.


Bucky laughed, “Hell, no. That little guy from Brooklyn who was too dumb not to run away from a fight. I’m following him. But you’re keeping the outfit, right?”


Ellie laughed.


“You know what? It’s kind of growing on me” Steve told him glancing at the poster behind them that notified people the tour was canceled.


All the guys stopped singing and Steve and Bucky leaned back looking at the door as Peggy walked in the bar wearing a red dress.


She stopped in front of them, “Captain”


Steve stood up, “Agent Carter”


Ellie shook her head as Bucky Barnes turned on the good old Barnes charms, “Ma’am”


Ellie tried not to snort as Peggy didn’t even look at Bucky, but eyed Steve, “Howard has some equipment for you to try. Tomorrow morning?”


“Sounds good” said Steve.


Peggy looked around, “I see your top squad is prepping for duty.”


Bucky frowned, “You don’t like music?”


Peggy never took her eyes off Steve as she said, “I do, actually. I might even, when this is all over, go dancing.”


Then what are we waiting for?” Bucky asked.


“The right partner. 0800, Captain” Peggy told him as she walked off.


“Yes, ma’am. I’ll be there” Steve said.


Ellie laughed at the look on Bucky’s face, “I’m invisible! I’m … I’m turning into you. It’s like some horrible dream”


Steve patted his back, “Don’t take it so hard. Maybe she’s got a friend”


Ellie looked at him, “Really Steve?”


“Ummm aren’t you her friend?” Steve asked with a grin.


“Not the point!” Ellie huffed as she walked away causing both of her boys to laugh.




The very next day found Ellie sitting in her office at SSR headquarters and she heard Howard and Steve.


“Fondue is just cheese and bread, my friend” Howard told Steve.


“Really? I didn’t think…” Steve trailed off.


“Nor should you, pal. The moment you think you know what’s goin’ on in a woman’s head, it’s the moment your goose is well and truly cooked. Me, I concentrate on work. Which at the moment is about making sure you and your men do not get killed. Carbon polymer.” He said, “Should withstand your average German bayonet. Although Hydra’s not going to attack you with a pocket knife. I hear you’re uh… kinda attached?”


Ellie moved her chair back and looked out into the room.


“It’s handier than you might think” Steve said about his shield.


“I took the liberty of coming up with some options.” Howard said showing Steve multiple prototypes, “This one’s fun. She’s been fitted with electrical relays. It’ll allow you to…”


Steve bent down and picked up a shiny round shield, “What about this one?”


No! No! That’s just a prototype” Howard said trying to take it.


Ellie snorted, “Good luck trying to get it back now Stark” Ellie mumbled as she remembered how Steve always had been determined to keep things he liked.


“What’s it made of?” Steve said running his hand over it.


“Vibranium. It’s stronger than steel and a third of the weight. It’s completely vibration absorbent” Howard told him.


Ellie listened closer, she had never even heard of the metal before.


“How come it’s not a standard issue?” Steve asked.


“That’s the rarest metal on earth. What you’re holding there? That’s all we’ve got” Howard told him.


Steve ran his hands over it and Peggy walked up to the men, “You quite finished, Mr. Stark? I’m sure the Captain has some unfinished business”


Steve looked at her with a grin and held up the shield, “What do you think?”


Ellie gasped as Peggy picked up a gun off the table and shot at the shield, “Yes. I think it works”


Peggy put the gun down and marched out of the lab.


Ellie shot up from her seat as Steve said, “I had some ideas about the uniform” He said as he held out a paper that probably held the drawing he had made of his uniform last night.


Howard took it, “Whatever you want, pal.”


Ellie ran out of the room and after Peggy, “Peggy! Wait up!”


Peggy sighed and stopped, looking back at her, “Elizabeth I am not in the mood currently”


“Well that’s obvious, without that new shield Steve would be up in the med wing. What is wrong?” Ellie asked.


“Men” She said frustrated as she growled and marched off.


Ellie rolled her eyes and Steve walked up next to her, “What’s wrong with Peggy?” He asked.


“Not a clue. Hate to say it but despite being a woman myself, I am shit at understanding my fellow gender thanks to you two” Ellie told him shaking her head and walking away back to her office.


“That wasn’t our fault!” Steve defended.


Ellie poked her head back out, “Yes it was”


Howard walked over to him, “Has she ever lost an argument?”


Steve looked at him, “You think she’d let us win?”


Howard just laughed.




Ellie unlocked the hotel room that the SSR had reserved for their two week R&R and walked in quietly when she noticed the lights were all off and it was quiet.


She quietly shut the door behind her and slipped her shoes off.


 “You are late”


Ellie jumped, “Shoot Buck, I thought you were asleep. Sorry three more soldiers came in tonight”


The lamp beside the bed came on and Bucky looked at her from the bed and her mouth went dry as she saw his naked chest.


“Aren’t you cold? I’m freezing” Ellie said as she pulled her shirt out of her skirt, “It’s snowing. What time is it? These short sun hours are messing with my head”


Bucky grinned from the bed and threw the covers off himself to reveal that he was totally naked, “I can warm you up”


Ellie grinned as she started unbuttoning her blouse.


“No, let me” Bucky said as he stood up and walked over to her unbuttoning her blouse, slowly button by button. He pushed it off her shoulders, kissing as the fabric slid down her shoulders.


Ellie moaned as he pulled her mouth up to his, “Buck, it’s been too long”


“Can…hmmm can you… make love?” Bucky asked concerned as he ran his hands over her back.


Ellie rolled her eyes, “I’m not a china doll and I think it’s adorable that after all this time you still call it making love”


Bucky kissed her hard, “Because I love you… and that’s all I ever want to do with you”


Ellie let him unzip her skirt and slip it from her body, then pull her tank top from her body. Leaving her only in her tank top and panties.


“So beautiful” Bucky said as he picked her up and laid her on the bed, “I have an idea”


Ellie moaned as he palmed her breast after removing her restricting bra, “What is that?”


Bucky looked into her eyes, “Let’s have a baby”


Ellie sat up on her elbows, “What?”


“Let’s start trying” Bucky told her.


“Bucky, you are going to be out doing… lord knows what missions searching for Hydra… I’m going to be doing undercover work” Ellie told him.


“I know, but if it happens… you can stop the field work” Bucky told her.


“Seriously?” Ellie said shaking her head as she pushed him off her.


“What?” Bucky asked.


“Where the hell did this come from? We decided that we were going to wait until after the war” Ellie told him sitting up so her legs were dangling off the edge of the bed.


“Well when I was lying on that table… constantly being pulled back from death… it changes your perspective” Bucky told her looking at his hands.


Ellie sighed as she crawled over to his side of the bed, “Bucky” Ellie said as she sat next to him.


Bucky looked at her with tear filled eyes for the first time since he got back, “El… I was dead. Three times. Then they pulled me back using some drug each time”


Ellie gasped covering her mouth, “God Bucky”


“Each time all I could think about was you. What if…what would I leave you with?” Bucky asked, “Debt? No real home?”


Ellie swallowed hard, “Are you sure?”


Bucky nodded, “I don’t want you to resent me if you have to quit field work”


Ellie smiled at him, “Never, I want to be the mother of your babies James Barnes. Just didn’t think it was this soon”


“El, we never know what tomorrow is going to bring. I haven’t been very… spiritual in a long time but there was some reason that I came back each time. One of the times… I was so out of it or something; it was almost like a dream world. I… I saw your Ma” Bucky told her.


Ellie grabbed his hand, “Really?”


“She was wearing that pink flowered dress that she always loved to wear. I was sitting on the steps of your old apartment and she walked out, beautiful as she ever was” Bucky told her with a smile, “She looked at me and sat down beside me then went ‘James Barnes, you aren’t supposed to be here yet’. I don’t recall what I told her but it was some smartass comment about being on the wrong end of the war. Made her laugh but she placed her hand on my arm then told me that I was meant for a long life. A tough life but a happy life in the end. That she would watch over us until it was time but El, in her arms was a baby”


Ellie squeezed his hand tighter.


“She told me it wasn’t his time yet but when he was born, he was going to move mountains and would be perfect in every way” Bucky told her, “He was beautiful… I want that… I want him. I just, I’m not sure if I am going to make it home El… and I don’t want to leave you. I just… if I knew you’d always have a piece of me-“


“We can try” Ellie told him as she pulled him down into a kiss and laid back on the bed, “But I’m… I’m not sure if my body is recovered enough… Buck… one of my ovaries was damaged” She told him ashamed, “I… was afraid to tell you”


Bucky kissed her tears away, “Don’t ever be scared to tell me anything. Well… if it happens it happens. It was all a hallucination anyways”


Ellie put her arms around his neck, “I want it though”


Bucky kissed her softly, “Then let’s go for it”


Bucky leaned in to kiss her collarbone, “I want to do this”


She groaned, “Yes.”


He rolled them over until he was on top of her. Then pulled down her panties. He spread her legs and saw she was already wet, “You’re beautiful.”


His tongue flicked out against her folds. She groaned and rolled her hips into him. He took her clit into his mouth and sucked it like it was the sweetest piece of candy he had ever tasted. All the while, his fingers dipped down lower. He slid two fingers into her, pumping in and out, curling them. Ellie cried out as he touched the spot deep inside of her.


He picked up the pace of his fingers, wanting nothing more than to watch her fall apart. She once accused him of enjoying getting her off more than actually experiencing an orgasm for himself. Maybe it was true. There was nothing like watching her fall apart underneath him. Watching her mouth fall open and her eyes roll back in complete ecstasy as she reached her breaking point. The way his name fell from her lips and moans that came with it. Yes, he loved getting his wife off.


Her thighs began to shake on either side of his head; her back arched as she cried out his name. Slowly, he pulled away from her and she whined at the loss of contact.


“Fuck,” she whispered, “Don’t stop”


“Such language from a pretty-” Bucky said as Ellie pushed herself up and grabbed onto the back of his neck. She brought him to her lips, kissing him roughly


She ran her fingers through his hair, gripping it tightly as they kissed.


Bucky pulled her by her thighs so that their hips aligned, “Ready?” Bucky asked.


Ellie nodded, closing her eyes as Bucky filled her.


“Oh my God,” Ellie moaned, “Move!”


Bucky gazed down at her, eyes closed in bliss as he moved in and out of her. Her tight, heat around him was almost overwhelming as his heart raced in his chest. The sounds she made as her hands gripped his shoulders, her nails cutting into his flesh. Bucky did everything he could to memorize this moment. From the flush on her cheeks to the freckles that he had missed throughout the years.


He felt himself getting closer, “El… I…”


“Finish when you need to,” Ellie told him, her voice tight with her approaching climax, “I’m losing…”

Bucky closed his eyes as he felt Ellie squeezing him as she moaned into his neck as he fell apart, falling on top of her.


Ellie giggled.


“Are you seriously giggling right now?” Bucky asked.


“That was fun” Ellie said pushing his sweaty hair out of his eyes, “Keep growing your hair out if you can… I love it a little long like this”


Bucky kissed her forehead, “Whatever you want angel”


Ellie ran her fingers through his hair, “You haven’t called me that in years”


Bucky nuzzled into her neck, “Never felt more right, you are my angel Ellie Barnes”






Chapter Text

a/n: Please review if you read this. Even if it’s a little “MORE SOON”! Or a kudos. I struggled writing this chapter.


A/N2: Again I own nothing Marvel related. Only Ellie.



Ain't it funny how life changes
You wake up, ain't nothing the same and life changes
You can't stop it, just hop on the train and
You never know what's gonna happen
You make your plans and you hear god laughing
Life changes, and I wouldn't change it for the world, the world, oh no
And I wouldn't change it for the world, the world, oh no

~ Life Changes by Thomas Rhett


*~*~* April 30th, 1945 *~*~*

Over the last year and a half, Steve, Bucky and their team called the Howling Commandoes stormed Hydra base after Hydra base, slowly debilitating the organization. Their team worked perfectly together. Steve and his new Vibranium shield that acted as a boomerang at times. Bucky as the sniper. Dernier as the demolition expert, and Jim Morita to mop them up whenever they got into a scuffle. Steve was the lead commander and strategist with Monty’s assistance. Jones monitored airways to try to get a heads up about Hydra’s happenings. Dum Dum organized their transportation and extractions.


Peggy and Ellie worked mostly behind the scenes now that the Howling Commandoes were on point in the fight. They gathered the Intel and gave it to Steve so that he could make the decisions for the team.


“Steve, radio chatter states that Dr. Zola is heading to Berlin tomorrow” Peggy told him bringing the notes to him that Jones had made.


Steve poured over the information and took it over to the map, “Dugan what do you think?”


Dum Dum looked at the route the train will take, “We will have Howard drop us off here. We will walk up the mountain. This pass would probably be the best spot. We zip line in onto the train, but it will be fast, not a big window”


Monty looked over their crew, “How many do you think we can get down?”


“Three tops” Dum Dum told him.


“Steve, Bucky and Falsworth” Monty said, “Steve and Bucky take over the train. Falsworth will figure out the radio and radio us for extraction”


“10-4” Falsworth said.


Monty frowned looking around, “Where is Barnes?”




Ellie moaned as Bucky stood behind her kissing her neck as she poured over the map in front of her, “Bucky… stopppp”


“I just love you so much” Bucky told her his arms around her from behind.


Ellie faced him, “Stop being so demanding”


“Can’t help it, you look so sexy” Bucky told her pulling her to him.


“Buck, someone could walk in any second” Ellie moaned as he nipped her neck and ran his hands down her sides.


“Ellie” Bucky groaned as he kissed her hard again, lifting her up onto the table to be closer to his height.


“Ellie do you…. Ah!” Steve yelled as he saw them quickly turning around.


“Sorry Steve” Ellie said as she jumped down and licked her lips.


“Not sorry, not sorry at all” Bucky said with a grin through the lipstick that now stained his lips.


Steve sighed rolling his eyes, “We have Intel. Zola is on the move tomorrow”


“Thanks for bursting the bubble Punk” Bucky said pouting as he gave her a quick kiss then turned to follow Steve.


Ellie grinned, “You can make it up to me tonight!” She yelled after them.


“God Ellie, don’t traumatize me” Steve said pushing a laughing Bucky out of her tent.


As soon as they were clear of the tent, Ellie sat down fighting back the tiredness and nausea that seemed to always be around her lately and sat on her bed, closing her eyes.



*~*~* May 1, 1945 ~ Germany *~*~*


“Did it have to be so damn cold today?” Bucky asked shivering.


“It’s the coldest day on record for this time of year according to the paper this morning” Jones told them.


Bucky stood out watching the tracks and looking over the mountains, “Remember when I made you ride the Cyclone at Coney Island?”


“Yeah, and I threw up?” Steve asked.


“This isn’t payback is it?” Bucky asked.


“Now why would I do that?” Steve asked with a grin as he looked up at the zip line.


“We were right. Dr. Zola’s on the train” Jones told them listening to the radio, “Hydra dispatcher gave him permission to open up the throttle.”


Bucky and Steve walked closer to them.



“Wherever he’s going, they must need him bad”


Steve glanced at Bucky then put his helmet on. All the men scrambled into position as the train came into view through Falsworth’s binoculars.



“Let’s get going, because they’re moving like the devil” Falsworth told them.


Steve attached the handlebar to the zip line, “We only got about a 10-second window. You miss that window; we’re bugs on a windshield.”


 “Mind the gap” Falsworth told Bucky and Jones.


“Better get moving, bugs!” Dugan told them.


“Maintenant!” Dernier yelled.


Steve launched first then Bucky and Jones followed.


They landed on the top of the train then walked to the middle, finding the ladder then Bucky and Steve climbed down.


Steve opened the door and then climbed into, what seemed to be an ammunitions room. Steve held his shield in front of him with his Glock in his right hand as he walked to the next car.  As soon as he made it into the next car, the door shut between him and Bucky.


He glanced through the door desperately and saw Bucky against the door of the other car. Bucky turned around and started firing at an unseen person.


Steve heard a weapon firing up behind him and turned around, shooting at the person holding Hydra’s newest weapon then he moved to hide behind some boxes. He could hear Bucky shooting in the next car.


Steve jumped up and grabbed the apparatus on the roof and flew through the car, kicking the Hydra guard over and hitting him with his shield. Steve picked up the Hydra weapon and hit the door with it so he could get out of this car.


Steve glanced through the window of the car which Bucky was in and saw him pinned down behind boxes marked ‘Biologische Waffen’. Bucky’s gun jammed and he backed himself against the wall, reading himself for death. Steve reloaded his weapon, hitting the button next to him, opening the door.


Bucky looked at him terrified. Steve motioned his weapon to him and threw it. Bucky caught it and Steve ran in, slamming his shield into one of the boxes causing it to fly through the car.


Bucky used the distraction to shoot the Hydra operative.


“I had him on the ropes” Bucky told Steve as they walked over to each other.


“I know you did” Steve said as he saw the operative that he had just battled with the new Hydra weapon coming through from the other car, “Get down!”


Steve threw himself in front of Bucky, shield first and took the brunt of the blue force that came out of the gun. It blew a large hole in the side of the train car.


The blast sent Steve into the other side of the train car’s wall, leaving him dazed.


Bucky grabbed the shield and stood up, shooting at the operative.


The blue force hit the shield, throwing Bucky out of the hole in the side of the train.


Steve scrambled onto his feet and threw his shield at the operative, knocking him out again.


Steve pulled the mask off his face and looked out of the hole in the train, “Bucky!”


Bucky was hanging off the side of the train, holding only onto a metal handlebar. Steve climbed out onto the side of the train and attempted to reach him.


“Hang on! Grab my hand!” Steve yelled as Bucky tried to make it closer to him.


The side closest to Steve separated from the train.


“NO!” Steve yelled as he heard it starting to let go.


Bucky looked at him terrified, “Tell her I love her”


The bar separated from the train and Steve stared in shock as Bucky’s screams rattled in his brain as he fell.


The train raced farther down the tracks and Steve in shock, stayed on the outside of the train as he lost sight of Bucky’s body.


Steve rested his head on the side of the train and let tears fall from his eyes.



*~*~* May 1, 1945 ~ London*~*~*


Peggy was sitting in her office at SSR going over Intel when Howard came to the door, “Howard what’s wrong?” She asked seeing his face.


“Did you hear?” Howard asked.


“Hear what?” Peggy asked standing up.


“They got Zola but… it came at a cost” Howard told her sadly, “They just called for an extraction and a… search and rescue team. Pegs, Barnes was blasted off the train”


Peggy gasped and closed her eyes, “Oh Ellie”


Howard nodded sadly, “Jones radioed, Steve doesn’t want her to know. He wants to tell her”


“Who else knows?” Peggy asked following him out of her office.


“Just us, Phillips and the guy that took the call” Howard told her.


Peggy nodded as she glanced at Ellie’s door.


*~*~* May 2, 1945 *~*~*


Steve walked into SSR and Peggy had to resist the urge to go and hug him. The poor man was a mess visibly. His hair was messy, eyes were red and swollen. He cleared his throat, “Where is she? Does she know?”


Peggy shook her head, “No, she’s in her office”


Steve nodded as he marched out as Dugan and Jones came in with Zola between them.


“Where should he go Peg?” Dugan asked.


Peggy looked at them, marched over to him and spat in his face, “Hell for all I care, but Phillips wants him in the interrogation room”




Steve walked down the stairs and stared at Ellie’s closed office door. He closed his eyes and took a large breath then went over and knocked on the door.


“It’s open!”


Steve opened the door to see her talking with someone, “Um… I’m need to speak with you in private”


“Steve! I’m sorry Jared, we will have to continue this another day” Ellie said.


‘Jared’ saluted Steve then walked out.


Steve closed the door behind him.


“Can you believe it Steve? Hilter is dead! So did you get Zola?” Ellie asked as she walked back over to her desk.


“El” Steve said his voice breaking.


Ellie looked at him, “Steve what’s wrong? Oh god, it’s not Bucky is it? Is he hurt?”


Steve looked up at the ceiling then sat on the floor against the wall behind her desk, “I… we were under attack” Steve told her as she sat down, “He… they hit my shield with one of their weapons and it blasted a hole in the side of the train. Buck picked my shield up… took the hit full force and it threw him out the train.”


Ellie felt her breath stop.


“He managed to catch himself on the handrail, but before I could get to him…god El, I’m so sorry” Steve cried.


Tears fell from Ellie’s eyes as she got down on the floor with Steve and climbed into his lap as they held onto each other.




Later that night Steve sat next to Ellie in her London apartment. She hadn’t said anything since he had told her. She just as if she were a marionette, let him walk her from her office to a car outside SSR and to her apartment. She had turned down food and water when he had asked her.


It was now nearly 8pm and Steve cleared his throat, “Do you want to head to bed?”


Ellie shook her head and glanced over at her bedroom door, “Not now… I think… I think I’ll sleep out here”


Steve took her hand, “Ellie I am sorry”


Ellie sighed, “Steve…it’s not your fault. It’s damn Hydra” Ellie said squeezing his hand, “But… Bucky had a feeling something was going to happen. When he came back, he didn’t think he was going to make it back home. I just didn’t think it was going to be like this”


“How are we going to go on without Buck?” Steve asked, “He’s been with us forever”


“We are going to pull up our bootstraps and keep going. He wouldn’t want us to wallow. Plus we will always have a piece of Bucky with us” Ellie told him with a sad smile, “We were waiting… to tell you. I’m pregnant”


Steve stared at her, “What?”


Ellie laughed, “Yeah… we had a suspicion of it but… with my injuries we weren’t sure it was even possible. But I was sick all the time in March and the beginning of last month. It’s why I haven’t been in the field. I asked to stay behind the desk when we started having the suspicions. Then came the exhaustion but… I can feel the baby now”


“Oh Ellie” Steve said as he hugged her.


Ellie rubbed Steve’s back, “See… we may not have him. God has a bigger plan for him but we will have a part of him Steve.”


They sat in silence for a few minutes before Steve’s hand laid on her belly and he felt a slight swell.


“I think…I think I am going to go back home for a month or so” Ellie told him as she cleared her throat, “Just to spend time with Bucky’s family. I don’t… I don’t want them to get a letter telling them”


Steve nodded, “Winnie would like that”


Ellie placed her hand over his, “You have to help me Steve… I… I don’t know if I can do this on my own”


Steve nodded, “Bucky always told me that he would be with me until the end of the line… El, you don’t have to worry about me not being there for you. I will always be there for you”


Ellie sniffed back the tears then pulled him close.


Chapter Text

a/n: Please review if you read this. Even if it’s a little “MORE SOON”! Or a kudos. This was another difficult chapter. Hope you like it and remember to review!


Time is passing so slowly now
Guess that's my life without you
and maybe I could change my every day
But baby I don't want to

~ Gone by NSYNC



*~*~* May 5th, 1945- London *~*~*


Pulling her coat closer to her, Peggy left SSR in search of Steve. He had only a few hours prior seen Ellie off to the train station as she made her way to the airport. As soon as Peggy left the security of the SSR, she encountered the destruction above. Overnight, London had been hit hard by bomb and missile attacks. Slowly the Allies were winning but Axis forces were trying to remain steadfast in the wake of Hitler’s death.


“Ma’am, you must get indoors!” A Private yelled as he ran over to her, gun out. He then saw her uniform under her coat, “I apologize ma’am” He said saluting her.


“Is the bar still standing?” Peggy asked in her authoritative voice.


“Yes ma’am but it was hit hard. It is closed” He told her standing at attention.


“You are dismissed” Peggy said as she continued to walk towards it.


As she walked closer, she remembered the walk that she and Ellie had made to arrive at this very same bar, less than a year ago. It seemed almost as if it were another lifetime ago. Steve and Bucky were happy to be reunited as brothers. Ellie had her husband back. They were all happy as Ellie, Bucky and Steve enjoyed themselves and where she had the courage to flirt with Steve for the first time.


She heard a radio as she got closer to the bar, “Blackout is still in effect throughout the London area. Please wait for the all-clear. Your attention, please. All citizens shall remain indoors until further notice. Blackout is still in effect throughout the London area”


Her feet crunched on stray pieces of the buildings around her as Peggy made it to the bar. She was surprised to find the once strong walls, crumbled in and debris littering the establishment that once had housed the majority of the 107. If she closed her eyes she could almost hear them laughing and enjoying themselves once more. Grabbing onto the wall, that once held a window; she carefully walked through and glanced around to see if she could see Steve. Chairs and tables were in various states of being destroyed.


Stepping over a large portion of wall, she walked into the room where the Commandoes had sat prior and found Steve sitting with a bottle in front of him and a glass. The bottle in front of him was nearly empty.


She paused watching him for a moment until he looked back at her, sniffed wiping his nose, then poured himself another glass.


“Dr. Erskine said that… the serum wouldn’t just affect my muscles, it would affect my cells” He told her as he filled his glass, “Create a protective system of regeneration and healing. Which means um…I can’t get drunk. Did you know that?”



Peggy picked a chair out from under the still standing bar, “Your metabolism burns four times faster than the average person. He thought it could be one of the side effects.” She said as she sat down across from him, “It wasn’t your fault”



“Did you read the reports” Steve asked sniffing.


“Yes” Peggy said.


Steve scoffed, “Then you know that’s not true”


“You did everything you could. Did you believe in your friend? Did you respect him?” Peggy asked Steve.


Steve looked up at her with swollen red eyes.


“Then stop blaming yourself. Allow Barnes the dignity of his choice. He damn well must have thought you were worth it” Peggy told him.



“I’m goin’ after Schmidt. I’m not gonna stop till all of Hydra is dead or captured” Steve told her looking at the table, “For Bucky and my sister”


“You won’t be alone” Peggy told him as she reached out and touched his hand.


“Ellie can’t be included when she gets back. What makes this even worse… she is expecting” Steve told her as he looked at her.


“Oh Steve” Peggy said as she took his hand in hers.


“I will kill Schmidt myself” Steve told her as his fist clenched into hers.



*~*~* May 6th, 1945- New York *~*~*


Ellie swallowed hard as the cab that she was in, pulled up in front of the Barnes’ house, “Thank you sir” She said as she paid the driver.


“Need help with your bag ma’am?” He asked.


“I got them, but I appreciate the gesture” Ellie told him pulling her bag out of the backseat.


“Have a great day” He said as she shut the door.


Ellie felt as if her legs had turned to lead as she watched him drive away. She turned around and looked up at the house and sighed as she walked up the stairs to the front door and knocked.


The curtain next to the door opened then the door itself, “Ellie!”


“Ellie!” Becca yelled as she threw herself onto Ellie, “What are you doing here?”


“I… I came for a visit” Ellie told her with a forced smile.


“Come in, Momma! Guess who it is” Becca yelled taking Ellie’s bag.


“Who? Ellie! Is Bucky here?” Winifred asked as she saw her.


Ellie held back tears as Winifred hugged her, “No Ma’am”


“None of this ma’am business, its Mom or Momma or Ma, your choice. Well Rebecca let her in now. What are you doing home? Did they send you home because we are close to winnin’?” She asked hopefully.


“Well the Axis forces are surrendering left and right so hopefully soon” Ellie told her, “I have some… news. So I decided to fly home to tell you”


Winifred’s face lit up, “Are you expecting?”


“Let’s sit down” Ellie told her.


Becca looked at Ellie, who forced another smile as they walked into the sitting room.


Becca sat down next to Ellie on the couch and Winifred sat in her chair.


“First, yes… I am expecting” Ellie told them.


Winifred squealed and jumped out of her chair, pushing Becca to the side away from Ellie as she sat down in between them, pulling her into a hug, “Oh I am so happy! What did James say?”


“Well we haven’t had anything official but we’ve suspected it for a couple months. He… was excited” Ellie said trying not to tear up.


Becca frowned as she sat down on the coffee table in front of the couch, “Was?”


The tears finally escaped from her eyes and she nodded.


“Oh god” Becca said as her face went into her hands.


“How long ago?” Winifred asked squeezing Ellie’s hands.


Ellie laughed sadly as she wiped away her tears, “It seems like weeks ago… but it was only four days ago”


“What happened?” Becca asked looking up with her own tear filled eyes.


“He and Steve went to get one of Germany’s top scientists. They were… on a special mission. While they were fighting against the Germans… a hole was blown into the side of the train they were on. Bucky was thrown out of it and Steve tried to save him… but couldn’t get to him in time” Ellie told her as she blinked back another round of tears, “They sent a team into the ravine…where he fell but… the train was traveling so fast and…”


“They didn’t find him?” Becca asked looking at her mother.


Ellie shook her head, “No, two men nearly died searching from the conditions. Where they were it is still very deep cold because they don’t get much sunlight during the day. Steve…Steve is so torn up about it. He went on the second search and came back with frost bite. Thankfully… he heals fast so he will be alright. We wanted so bad to bring him back, I am so sorry Winifred”


Winifred shook her head, “What did I say, call me Ma”


Ellie bit her lip, “But I’m…I’m not your daughter in law anymore” She said as she started crying again.


“Oh Ellie… not only are you still my daughter for the rest of your life… but you are carrying a piece of my son with you. With you, my son still lives” Winifred said hugging her and they cried together.


After a few minutes, Winifred pulled back wiping her eyes, “We… we may not have his body but that doesn’t mean we can’t have services. We will bury him next to his father’s plot, if you are okay with that”


Ellie nodded.


“Were you able to discuss names or anything like that before… it happened?” Winifred asked.


“Yes, he wanted to go with the theme of naming a boy after a past president” Ellie told her with a watery chuckle.


Winifred put her hand to her face, “He didn’t!”


Ellie laughed, “He did”


Becca rolled her red eyes, “Did he say which one?”


“Oh yes, Ulysses Grant… because Steve’s middle name is Grant” Ellie told them as she looked at Winifred, “And Ma, you’ll never guess what he was going to nickname him”


Winifred shook her head, “I could just imagine”


“Lyss… because having the name Ulysses wasn’t bad enough!” Ellie said.


All three women laughed.



*~*~* May 6th, 1945- London *~*~*


Steve sat at a table with all of SSR and his team listening to Phillips as he pointed locations out at the map in front of him.


“Johann Schmidt belongs in a bug house. He thinks he’s a God.” Phillips said as he turned around from the map, “He’s willing to blow up half the world to prove it, starting with the USA”


Howard walked over and sat down at the table next to Monty.


 “Schmidt’s working with powers beyond our capabilities. He gets across the Atlantic, he will wipe out the entire eastern sea board in an hour” Howard told them.


Steve stared at the intel Peggy had collected, and then threw it onto the table in disgust.


“How much time we got?” Jones asked.


“According to my new best friend, under twenty four hours.” Phillips told them.


“Where is he now?” Dernier asked.


“Hydra’s last base is here” Phillips said showing them a picture of the base, “In the Alps. Five hundred feet below the surface”


He threw the picture onto the table in front of Morita.


 “So, what are we supposed to do? I mean, it’s not like we can just knock on the front door.” Morita asked.


“Why not?” Steve asked and they all looked at him as he spoke up for the first time, “That’s exactly what we’re gonna do.”




After the meeting was dismissed, Peggy pulled Steve to the side, “Are you trying to get yourself killed? To join him?”


“No, but I want the people who killed him dead” Steve told her as he felt his gut clench, “Go big or go home”


“And get yourself killed in the process?! What would that do to Ellie?” Peggy asked.


“Ellie is a big girl, she is fine. If it happens, she will be fine” Steve told her.


“Really? Losing her husband and her brother in less than a week from each other?” Peggy said as she shook her head, “You really don’t know a bloody thing about women”


“Steve, come over here. I want to show you the modifications I made on your bike” Howard told him.


Steve nodded at Peggy then went to follow Howard to his lab.



*~*~* May 6th, 1945- New York *~*~*


Ellie wasn’t sure what made her feel the need to go to the building that she was in. She craved the familiar feeling that this building gave her. The comfort and protection. She walked inside and looked around, glad that she was the only person in the room.


Ellie found the first space to sit and sat down staring at the mural in front of her.  She bowed her head and prayed for guidance. She sat with her head down for the majority of the time, as tears rolled down her face.


“My child, are you in need to assistance?”


Ellie looked up, “Hello sir” She said she saw the Priest that she, Steve and Bucky had grown up with.


“Elizabeth?” He asked confused.


“Hello Father Mitchell” Ellie said wiping her eyes.


“My child, what is wrong?” He asked sitting in the pew next to her


“Bucky… James Barnes… and I are married… were married” Ellie told him fiddling with her handkerchief.


Father Mitchell nodded, “Winifred was so proud. What happened?”


“He’s gone” Ellie told him as she started crying again.


“Oh Elizabeth, I am so sorry” Father Mitchell told her.


Ellie wiped her tears, “I don’t know what to do without him Father. We are having a baby”


Father Mitchell sighed, “It will not be easy but you have an amazing support system behind you. Does Winnie know?”


Ellie nodded, “Both she and Rebecca. Steve knows but he is still overseas. He was with Bucky when he died. Poor Steve feels so much guilt”


“That would be Steve” Father Mitchell said, “How long ago did James pass?”


“Five days ago, I just got in from England” Ellie told him.


“Are they sending him home? We can have services-”


“They never found his body” Ellie told him shaking her head, “he is somewhere lost in Soviet Union in the Mountains. He’s cold… how do I live without him?”


“Oh my child… I wish I knew what to tell you” Father Mitchell told her, “We will have a memorial service for him, as part of Mass next Sunday. A celebration of his life”


“Thank you Father” Ellie said.


“Now go home my child” Father Mitchell told her.


Ellie stood up and gave him a sad smile as she turned back towards him, “I don’t have a home anymore Father. Other than Steve. He and my baby are all I have left” She gathered her coat closer to her and went out into the Brooklyn streets.


Chapter Text

a/n: Anything you recognize is my creative version of Marvel property. Ellie is all mine



Would I walk through fire just to be you, be with you baby
Would I cross an ocean just to hold you, yea
Would I give up all I have to see you smile, to see you smile
Would I walk through hell and not think twice

~ Baby I Would by O-Town


*~*~* May 8th, 1945- Osterreich (Alps)*~*~*


“Are you sure about this Rogers?” Dum Dum asked as he looked around the forest, holding his gun at the ready, and then looked at Steve.


“Yes, I think this is going to work” Steve told them as he climbed aboard this new motorcycle, fastening his shield to his back.


Steve started the motorcycle and drove off down the dirt road. After about four kilometers, a group of Hydra motorcyclists joined him. They shot at him, and thankfully, their shots bounced off his shield. Rounding a corner, he looked down at the controls Howard had told him about, flipping a switch, then hitting a button, a line shot out attaching itself to the trees on each side of him. Clothes lining some of the motorcycles behind him.


He hit another button and flames shot out of the back of his motorcycle. Two more cycles pulled out in front of him and Steve sped up to go in between them. He pulled the pin on one of their grenades and drove off, one of them exploding behind him.


Steve moved his shield to the front of his motorcycle as the bunker ahead of him started firing at him. He fired back as a tank came out and blew it up with one shot. Driving up the front of the bunker, he flew through the air landing hard but continuing as he swerved through people shooting at him.


Hitting the last button, he jumped off the motorcycle, holding his shield. He threw the shield as someone charged him and his motorcycle hit the entrance to the base, blowing up.


He fought and knocked out at least two people before two men with flame throwers surrounded him with flames. When the flames stopped, he was surrounded by Hydra soldiers. They tied his hands behind his body and led him into the base.


“Arrogance may not be a uniquely American trait, but I must say you do it better than anyone” Schmidt said as he walked over to him, “But there are limits to what even you can do, Captain. Or did Erskine tell you otherwise?


Steve stared at him as he stood across from, “He told me you were insane.”


“Ah. He resented my genius and tried to deny me what was rightfully mine. But he gave you everything. So, what made you so special?” Schmidt asked him.


“Nothin’. I’m just a kid from Brooklyn” Steve said with a cocky grin.


Schmidt punched him in the jaw, slapped him then punched him in the stomach, knocking him to his knees, coughing and breathing heavily, “I can do this all day”


“Oh, of course you can. Of course. But unfortunately I am on a tight schedule” Schmidt said as he took out his pistol and aimed it at his face.


There was noise outside the window they were next to.


“So am I!” Steve said pulling the two soldiers holding him, in front of him as Schmidt shot, causing them both to disappear.


The Commandos crashed through the windows of the lab, shooting.


Falsworth saw the shield lying on the ground and picked it up, “Rogers! You might need this!”


“Thanks!” Steve said as he ran through the door and looked around before deciding to go towards the right.  


Through his comms he heard Morita say, “We’re in! Assault team, go!”


Then Phillips reply, “Move out!”


He ran down the hallway and turned another corner to see Schmidt in front of him. He put his shield in front of him to block Schmidt’s shot. Schmidt ran further away from him so Steve threw his shield and it bounced off the wall toward Schmidt.


As he went to go around the turn, he was confronted by a Hydra soldier with a flame thrower. He ducked into a doorway trying not to get scorched.


A machine gun sounded and the man with the flame thrower blew up so that Steve could come out. He saw Peggy standing with the machine gun that had just saved him.


“You’re late” Steve told her as he got close to her.


“Weren’t you about to…”


“Right” Steve said as he ran off grabbing his shield and going through a door.


Steve came out into the docks as Schmidt started moving in his plane. Steve ran past some soldiers, knocking a few out, running as fast as he could but was unable to catch the plane taking off.


A car roared up next to him, “Get in!” Phillips yelled.


Steve jumped in the passenger seat and Phillip drove as fast as he could after the plane.


Steve pulled himself up so that he was straddling the door, “Keep it steady!”


“Wait!” Peggy yelled pulling on his uniform so she could kiss him, “Go get him”


Steve looked at Phillip.


“I’m not kissing you” Phillips told him.


Steve strapped his shield to his back and climbed out to the front of the car. The propeller hit his shield, forcing him face down on the hood.


Just before they reached the edge of the runway, Steve jumped onto the landing gear. Steve glanced back to see that Phillips had prevented them from falling off the edge with an evasive move.  He rode the landing gear as it settled inside the plane.


Once inside the plane, he saw bombs with one labeled ‘New York’, “Ellie” Steve said in shock.


He hid in the rafters as Hydra soldiers came through the area he was in. He kicked one over and jumped down. He fought three of them and one tried to run away. Grabbing one of their knives, he threw it, hitting the soldier running.


Injured he ran over to the bomb marked ‘Chicago’ and hit a button on the panel causing it to open up and hopefully land in the ocean. The soldier flew out of the open hatch.


Steve hit two more soldiers and threw another out of the open hatch.


A soldier climbed into the bomb labeled New York and Steve ran over as another soldier jumped onto it.  The bomb dropped and the Hydra soldier steering the plane tried to shake Steve and his fellow soldier off. The plane began to ascend and the soldier he was fighting flew off into the propeller.


Steve held on and opened the window, ejecting the pilot. Steve climbed inside and flew the bomb back over to Schmidt’s plane. Crashing it into the rear of the plane, he got out and grabbed his shield.


He opened a door to see a glowing blue light and a chair. Behind him he heard the sound of a Hydra weapon and turned around shielding himself.


“You don’t give up, do you?” Schmidt asked.


“Nope!” Steve said running at him.


They fought going back and forth until Steve rammed Schmidt into the pilot controls causing the plane to start to plummet. They continued to fight as they were thrown around in the air.


Schmidt reached the controls and turned autopilot on.


You could have the power of the gods! Yet you wear a flag on your chest and think you fight a battle of nations!” Schmidt yelled shooting at him again, “I have seen the future, Captain! There are no flags!”


Not my future!” Steve yelled as he jumped to his shield and flung it at Schmidt hitting him and throwing him into the cube’s console.


It lit up blue and Schmidt walked over to it, “What have you done?” He asked as he picked up the cube.


The cube lit up and sent a stream of energy into the top of the plane, projecting pictures of space.


Suddenly the energy started to engulf Schmidt and he slowly disappeared into a burst of light.


As the light dissipated, the cube hit the ground, eating away at the metal to fall through out of the plane.


Steve picked up his shield and took off his helmet as he sat down in the pilot’s chair. He looked over the controls and saw the guidance was aimed right at New York City. Looking out the windows in front of him, he weighed his options.


He keyed the radio knowing that Morita’s plan was to take over Hydra’s control tower to monitor their radio, “Come in. This is Captain Rogers. Do you read me?”


Captain Rogers, what is your…” Morita said as Peggy came on the radio.


“Steve, is that you? Are you alright?” Peggy asked sitting in the chair Morita vacated.


“Peggy! Schmidt’s dead.” Steve told her messing with the controls.


“What about the plane?” Peggy asked.


“That’s a little bit tougher to explain” Steve told her.


“Give me your coordinates, I’ll find you a safe landing site” Peggy told him.


“There’s not going to be a safe landing” Steve told her.


Phillips looked down and motioned for Morita to follow him.


“But I can try and force it down” Steve told her.


“I’ll get Howard on the line, he’ll know what to do” Peggy told him.


“There’s not enough time. This thing’s moving too fast and it’s heading for New York” Steve said, “I gotta put her in the water.  I can’t let it get to New York and to Ellie”


“Please, don’t do this. We have time. We can work it out” Peggy begged him.


“Right now I’m in the middle of nowhere. If I wait any longer a lot of people are gonna die. Peggy, this is my choice. Peg… tell Ellie that I am sorry” Steve told her as he put his compass with her picture in it on the controls as he steered the plane down, “Peggy?”


“I’m here” Peggy said.


“I’m gonna need a rain check on that dance” Steve told her as he cleared the clouds and could see the ice below.


“Alright. A week, next Saturday, at the Stork Club” Peggy said with tears in her eyes.


You got it” Steve told her.


“Eight o’clock on the dot. Don’t you dare be late. Understood?” Peggy told him.


“You know, I still don’t know how to dance.  Buck, he never taught me” Steve told her.


“I’ll show you how. Just be there” Peggy whispered.


“We’ll have the band play somethin’ slow. I’d hate to step on your…” Steve said as the line went to static. 


Steve? Steve? Steve?” Peggy cried.


In the middle of the Atlantic Ocean, near Iceland, the German plane started heating up the ice beneath it.


Steve had been knocked out and had slid from the pilot’s chair. In his unconscious state, he looked above him to see a light with a person standing in front of it.


“Hey Punk”


“Buck?” Steve asked squinting.


Bucky nodded as he sat down next to Steve, “I’m here”


“How?” Steve asked confused.


“I told you I’d be with you til the end of the line… well this is it” Bucky told him.


“We can’t do this to her” Steve told him.


“She’s tough. Ellie will get through this. Our baby will help her” Bucky told him.


“Is… it painful?” Steve asked, “Dying?”


Bucky shook his head, “Just like falling asleep”


The plane melted through the ice and was immersed in the water below.


Steve gasped in water and with Bucky by his side, went to sleep.


*~*~* May 9th, 1945-England*~*~*


Howard looked at Peggy as she came through the door, “I was just heading out. I’m flying to New York. I don’t want her to find out from someone else”


Peggy nodded, “She is in Brooklyn. Probably at the Barnes home”


Howard hugged Peggy, “I’m sorry Peg”


“He died doing what he always wanted to do. Saving people” Peggy told him.


*~*~* May 10th, 1945- Brooklyn*~*~*


“Thanks Jarvis” Howard said as his butler drove him through the streets of Brooklyn, New York, “It hasn’t gotten out about Steve and I just want his sister to hear it from me before she finds out”


“Yes Mr. Stark, I agree. It will be quite the shock” Jarvis said as he turned the corner and went down a street, “This is… here this is the address you gave me”


Howard sighed as he looked up at the house, “Here goes nothing”


Howard climbed out of the car and pulled his sunglasses over his face, walking up the steps, knocking on the door.


He put his hands in his pockets and rocked back and forth on his heels.


The door opened and a young woman answered.


“Hello” She said.


“Is this the Barnes residence?” He asked.


Her eyes widened, “you’re Howard Stark”


“Hello… is Ellie with you guys by any chance?” Howard asked.


“Yeah, she is taking a nap. Come in” The girl said.


Howard entered the house and looked around seeing pictures of Barnes, Ellie and Steve growing up.


“I’m Becca by the way, did you know my brother?” Becca asked.


Howard nodded, “I’m sorry for your loss. He was a great man. Um… where is the room she is napping in. I’ll wake her up”


Becca led him to the bedroom and opened it for him.


“Thank you” Howard said keeping the door open.


Ellie was lying on her back in a tank top and a pair of men’s shorts, with her hand lying on her belly. Before he left, Peggy told him Ellie’s news. Looking at her, he could see the swell of her stomach.


As if she could tell someone was staring at her, she opened her eyes, “Steve?”


“No… it’s Howard”


Ellie sat up rubbing her eyes, “Howard, what are you doing here? Did Steve send you here to get me now that we won?”


“No, but I came here on my own. Ellie, Schmidt didn’t surrender when Germany did. He was planning on bombing here in New York, Chicago and other cities here in the USA” Howard told her.


“You stopped him right?” Ellie asked.


“Yes, actually Steve did… but to stop him he had to take over the plane midflight. There was nowhere to land” Howard told her, “So he landed it in the water… somewhere in the Arctic Ocean”


Ellie’s brain was still sleepy and it took her awhile to process what he said, “You guys were able to find him in time…right?”


“Steve didn’t give us his coordinates before he crash landed” Howard told her, “I’m organizing a team to search the area that we think he may have crashed in”


Ellie let out a gut wrenching sob that made Bucky’s sister come running.


“What happened?” Becca asked.


Ellie sobbed, “Steve’s dead”


“No” Becca said shaking her head, “No… he can’t”


“I’m sorry…he said that as he put her down. Tell Ellie I am sorry” Howard told her.


Ellie sobbed against Becca as she sat next to her, “Why?”


“He saved so many lives. Just with the bomb that was aimed for here alone” Howard told her.


Ellie sat up and looked at him shocked, “Oh my god… he sacrificed himself for me”


Howard nodded.



*~*~* July 4th, 1945- Brooklyn*~*~*


Peggy Carter stepped out of the taxi and thanked the driver. She walked up the steps and knocked on the door.


The door opened, “Hello”


“Hello, you must be Mrs. Barnes, Peggy Carter ma’am. Is Elizabeth home?” Peggy asked.


Winifred gave her a sad smile, “Yes but… she really isn’t in the mood for visitors”


Peggy mentally figured how far along Ellie would be. At the beginning of May, she was about 18 weeks from what Ellie figured. That would put her nearly 30 weeks along. She would definitely be showing by now.


“I know… I know it was Steve’s birthday today. I had to see her” Peggy explained.


“Come in” Winifred told her.


“Thank you ma’am. My condolences to you as well” Peggy told her.


“Thank you” Winifred said giving her a small smile as she led her to the bedroom and she knocked, “Ellie honey, you have a visitor”


“I’m not taking people today”


“Elizabeth, it’s me” Peggy told her.


There was a squeak of springs then the door unlocked.


Peggy tried not to gasp as she saw Ellie. Her blond hair lay limp and straight on her head. Her face held a dark and sunken appearance. Her eyes were dull and what Peggy noticed the most was her flat belly.


“Peg” Ellie said as she threw her arms around her.


“Oh Ellie” Peggy said hugging her back.


Ellie let her go then walked over to the bed and sat down.


Peggy walked into the room and sat down next to her, “What happened besides the obvious?”


“Three days after Howard told me that Steve died… I was in church, in the middle of services and I had… this indescribable pain” Ellie told her, “Next thing I know, I was waking up in the hospital. I lost the baby. Doctor said it was from the stress. I know I was supposed to go back to work but… I couldn’t bear leaving this room. Right here is my last remaining reminder of Bucky”


Peggy pulled her to her rubbing her back, “It will be alright”


“Peg, will you train me?” Ellie asked.


“For what?” Peggy asked.


“Everything… you can do so much more than me” Ellie told her.


“I know who to ask” Peggy told her.





a/n: We have now reached the beginning of Ellie's journey on her own. Please read and review, tell me what you think and what do you think she will do. Thank you for reading!

Chapter Text

a/n: Again the only thing I own is Ellie. The rest is my pure imagination taking over Marvel characters.


On the edge of sleep,
I heard voices behind the door
The known and the nameless,
Familiar and faceless
My angels and my demons at war
Which one will lose - depends on what I choose
Or maybe which voice I ignore

~ Double Agent by Rush

*~*~* June 18th, 1949- California *~*~*


Inside a lab in the state of California, a scientist and doctor by the name of Martin Reinstein stared over his work. His lab assistants had long since left for the day but he felt as if his experiment was on the verge of a breakthrough, so he was unable to leave. His notes on his theory and experiment were pages and pages of scratched out words, formulas and sentences. Along with words scribbled over top of other words. His assistant that transcribed his work had told him two days prior that he needed to lay off the coffee and get more sleep, that she could no longer understand what the notes meant.


"Wait" Reinstein said as he looked at one page then the next, "No…"


He went over to the desk where his previous major project notes were and opened up the file folder from his past. Putting his notes next to the notes from the past, he compared them. Frowning, he glanced over at the mouse in its cage next to him. Then the realization hit him.


"Erskine you genius" He said throwing his notes to the table.


He ran over to his phone and picked it up, "Maria get Stark on the phone"


"Sir its 2 in the morning" Maria said on the other end of the line.


"He will want to be woken up for this"


Later that week, Howard Stark stood in the same lab looking over the papers that Dr. Reinstein had shown him.


"So you think you can recreate it?" Howard asked looking over his notes as if trying to decipher code within the chicken scratch.


Reinstein paced as he waved papers as he paced.


"Yes and no. Erskine created the super soldier serum and when Schmidt stole it, he put a safe guard in it" Reinstein told him as he walked over to his desk and searched through the numerous papers for his specific notes, "Since I started looking over it, I couldn't figure out why this was coded this way. It makes sense. He did pretesting on Captain Rogers before administering the serum"


"Yeah, before he was shipped off to Camp Lehigh" Howard told him nodding glancing at the mouse that was running on its wheel faster than a typical mouse would.


"He was able to extract Steve's DNA" Dr. Reinstein told him handing him one of his pages of notes.


"DNA?" Howard asked confused reading over the notes on the page but most of it just looked like scribbles to him.


"It is what is thought to be a brand new medical breakthrough" Dr. Reinstein told him, "But what if it's not? What if Erskine discovered it all those years ago and kept it to himself"


"What is DNA?" Howard asked, "A chemical?"


"No, every person's genetic makeup is made of unique nucleic acid. It is the substance that is responsible for our transformations, our growing. It has been known as the transforming principle since 1944" Dr. Reinstein told him as he found a new piece of paper inside of a book, "I need to talk to Oswald Avery and… I need some new equipment"



*~*~* June 20th, 1949- New Jersey *~*~*


Howard Stark pulled his car up to the gates of Camp Lehigh and entered his code. The gates pulled open and he parked his car next to the mess hall on his usual parking place.


A Military Police officer looked over at him and he tipped his hat to him.


"Good day Mr. Stark" He said.


Howard opened the door to the ammunition's bunker and looked around for Peggy. He spotted Phillips talking to a secretary and walked over to him, "Chester, have you seen Peg?"


Colonel Phillips looked at him, "Downstairs, what do you need Stark?"


"Come with me" Howard told him flashing a file with CLASSIFIED stamped on it.


They walked over to the bookshelf and opened it, entering and going to the elevator. The lift took them down to the basement floor where Peggy was sitting at her desk with papers all around her.


"Peg, stop what you are doing" Howard told her as he walked over to her desk.


Peggy looked at him as she continued with what she was doing, "Starting a top secret government organization isn't easy Stark. I have a lot of work I am still trying to process through"


"This is bigger" Howard told her as he leaned on her desk and looked at Colonel Phillips, "Remember Reinstein?"


Colonel Phillips frowned, "Dr. Reinstein, Erskine's lab assistant?"


"He thinks he has done it" Howard told them.


Peggy froze and looked at him as she dropped the files that she was organizing, "Done what?"


"Figured out the Super Soldier serum" Howard told her with a smile.


"Well I'll be" Colonel Phillips said with a rare smile, "Where is he?"


"California. I came out here to get my old equipment and we hope that using them and machines he can create we can replicate it. But, there is a downside" Howard told them as he set a file down in front of them.


"What is that?" Peggy asked grabbing the file and opening it to see copies of Reinstein's theory.


"I may be totally butchering this but in Erskine's notes there was always a code in the serum. Reinstein thinks he has finally cracked it, but he doesn't know for sure" Howard told them, "Have you ever heard of DNA?"


They both shook their heads.


Howard grinned as he held his arms out, "Welcome to the future my friends and Erskine was a man before his time. He cracked it, something that is unique to each one of us in our own cells. He used it to code the serum to Steve and to Steve alone"


Peggy's face fell, "But Steve is dead"


"But we have his DNA in his blood" Howard told her.


"No we don't. I dumped his blood years ago to keep him safe" Peggy told him.


"That isn't the only blood we have… we have a blood relative that from what Reinstein has seen… has half of his DNA" Howard told her.


"Barnes? You think that Elizabeth Barnes is going to help us at all?" Colonel Phillips asked Howard shaking his head, "Who even knows where she is. She dropped off the edge of existence after Rogers died. We know she was pregnant. She probably took that baby and ran off to live somewhere off the grid"


"I do" Peggy told them.


Phillips and Howard looked at her.


Peggy sighed as she sat down, "After Steve's death… she lost the baby. She went… it wasn't healthy. I went to visit her for Steve's birthday and she didn't leave the house, she didn't bathe or eat. She asked me to train her"


"Did you?" Phillips asked.


Peggy nodded, "Until I could no longer. She was strong and I had nothing left to teach her. She was excelling and was interested in areas that were about me. Then I put her in contact with some of my friends in MI5"


Phillips frowned, "So the UK has her now"


Peggy shook her head, "I do not know. I have not even heard from her in nearly three years"


Phillips shook his head, "So there goes that"


"Is there anyone you can contact in MI5?" Howard asked Peggy.


Peggy bit her lip, "I know someone who would probably know how to get a hold of her" She said as she looked at Howard.


"The Barnes" Howard said nodding, "My car is out front"


Peggy grabbed her jacket, "Let's go"



*~*~* June 20th, 1949- Brooklyn *~*~*


Howard pulled up to the house that was once owned by the Barnes family, "Hopefully they have not moved"


"Well I will go see" Peggy said as she climbed out of the car and walked up the front stairs.


Knocking on the door, she heard footsteps inside and the door opened. Peggy stared at the man in front of her, "Um… hello, is Mrs. Barnes home?"


The man frowned, "This isn't the Barnes residence anymore"


"Scott, who is it?" A woman asked coming behind him to the door, "Peggy?"


Peggy smiled, "Hello Becca" She greeted as Howard got out of his car.


"Come on in" Becca told her with a smile, "What are you doing here?"


"Becca, this is Howard-"


"Howard Stark, we met way back when" Becca told her giving Howard a smile, "Hello Mr. Stark"


"Howard is fine, Becca" Howard said as they followed Becca into the house.


"I'm not one to beat around the bush so I will ask you what we came to ask you, do you happen to know where Elizabeth is?" Peggy asked.


Becca looked at her placing her hand on her expanding belly, "You don't?" Becca asked confused, "I figured you guys kept in touch"


Peggy shook her head, "No I haven't spoke with her in three years"


"Last I heard, she was overseas. I haven't seen her since she left with you. She calls on holidays and birthdays. She is supposed to come back soon though" Becca said rubbing her belly, "She said she wanted to see the baby"


"Congratulations by the way" Peggy told her.


"Thank you. What do you guys want of Ellie?" Becca asked to the point.


Peggy glanced at Becca's husband.


Becca sighed as she glanced at Scott, "Let's go for a walk"


Scott frowned as he stood.


"I'm fine Scott. Remember how I told you that my brother and Steve were involved in some stuff during the war?" Becca told him as he nodded, "They were part of it. Peggy could kill someone with her heels probably and Howard Stark is well… Howard Stark. We'll be back. I will be fine"


They walked a short way to a small café and sat down outside of it at a table.


"Becca, we have created a new organization called Shield" Howard told her trusting her.


"Shield? Really?" Becca said looking at Peggy, "Was that your doing?"


Red spread across Peggy's cheeks causing Howard to laugh, "It's an acronym for the Strategic Homeland Intervention, Enforcement and Logistics Division" Peggy told her.


Becca grinned a smile that Peggy had once seen on Bucky's face, "Still makes it seem like you tried really hard to spell out SHIELD"


"Anyways… we are continuing the work of the SSR. Which was disbanded after the war and absorbed into the CIA" Peggy told her, "But there are still small cells of the people we were fighting against in the war out there"


"We are trying to do a new project, but we need Ellie's help for it" Howard told her, "Only her… expertise will help with this"


Becca sighed, "If she comes home, I will tell her that you guys are looking for her… but I'll warn you… she isn't the same as she was. Bucky knew something was going to happen; he had a feeling from what she said that… he wasn't going to make it. It was a shock to her but…when Steve died…. Then the baby. She couldn't take it. She… she wasn't Ellie anymore"


"No she couldn't" Peggy told her, "She had me train her and then she went overseas to learn more"


"She came home two years ago. Said that she was following a lead on something and came home to see me. It was right after the wedding. I nearly didn't recognize her" Becca told them, "She chopped her hair off and she had lost a lot of weight… it wasn't like she had been starving herself but… she was strong and lean"


Howard looked at Peggy, "Let's walk her back then we will be out of your hair"


After the short walk back, they said their goodbyes to Becca and told her if Ellie came home to tell her they were looking for her.


Climbing into his car, Peggy looked over at Howard, "Do you think she is deep dark?"


Howard nodded starting his car, "Sure sounds like it to me. It will be nearly impossible to get her out if so"



*~*~* August 2nd, 1949- California *~*~*


Peggy looked over Dr. Reinstein's notes, "Doctor, you really think this would work?"


"Yes I do Director Carter" Reinstein told her looking at she and Howard, "I think if we have her cooperation and administer the serum, we draw her blood and reverse engineer it… we can separate the serum from her markers"


Peggy set down the file, "But we still don't know where she is to know whether we have her consent. I put some feelers out in MI5… nothing was returned"


Howard pushed himself off the wall, "She is a ghost now. Deep cover"


Peggy nodded, "MI5 says they lost her over two years ago. She went to go on a mission and never returned. They think she was killed"


Howard frowned, "Do you think Hydra got her? We know they are small and spread out for those who still exist but… do you think?"


"No, she wouldn't have gone willingly" Peggy told him shaking her head, "She was distraught but… no. If anything, they were the ones that got her"


Howard looked at them with a sigh, "Well… anyone up for lunch?"


"You go ahead and go, I want to work on some more of this" Dr. Reinstein told them as he turned back around to one of his mice.


Peggy nodded as she took Howard's arm and he led her out of Reinstein's lab.


"Hello Mr. Jarvis, are you joining us for lunch?" Peggy asked when she saw him waiting outside of the lab with the car.


"I'd be delighted" Jarvis said opening the door for her.


Peggy went to get inside and paused looking around.


"What is wrong Miss Carter?" Jarvis asked.


"Have you ever felt like you were being watched?" Peggy asked.


"Peg, its probably someone who spotted me and my looks. You are fine. This car is bulletproof if you were wondering" Howard told her.


"Reassuring" Peggy said with a quick glance around as she climbed in.




"This place is amazing Peg, you are going to love it" Howard said as he opened the door for her, "Plus the waitresses are hot"


Howard flashed a smile at the hostesses as he saw her, "Hello there Amy"


"Hello Mr. Stark, your table is ready" The hostess said as they arrived at the restaurant and she started to grab four menus.


Howard frowned, "What table? I didn't call ahead"


Peggy grabbed his arm, "Something is not right"


"This way" The hostess said leading them to a table at the far end of the restaurant away from everyone.


"Thank you" Peggy said as Jarvis pulled out her chair and she looked around, "Is someone joining us?"


"I am sorry I thought you said four in your party" Amy, the hostess said, "What would you like to drink today?"


"Whiskey on the rocks" Howard told her.


"And you sir?" She asked Jarvis.


"Just water please" Jarvis said.


"Same for me" Peggy told her.


"I will have one of my waitresses bring your drinks around" Amy told her.


"Just not Pauline…" Howard told her.


Amy put on a fake smile, "Yes Mr. Stark" She said as she walked away with the extra menu.


Peggy glanced around.


"Peg, calm it down. Nothing is wrong. Just relax" Howard told her looking at his menu.


Peggy sighed as she looked at the appetizers.


Someone slid into the chair next to Howard and grabbed his menu.


"Hey! I was-"


"Excuse me we… Ellie!" Peggy said as Ellie took her sunglasses off.


"Hey Pegs" Ellie said as she looked between Peggy and Howard, "Becca said you guys were looking for me?"


"Where have you been?" Howard asked, "People thought you were dead"


"Around" Ellie said as she looked over at Jarvis, "Hello Jarvis… I am Ellie Barnes"


"I have heard of you ma'am. Pleasure to meet you at last" Jarvis said shaking her hand.


"You went deep dark didn't you?" Peggy asked.


Ellie nodded, "I have been sending you guys' information without you even knowing it about Hydra. It is still there, just they went deep"


"Shit" Howard said as he leaned back, "How deep?"


Ellie shook her head, "Siberia deep" Ellie told him, "They are working on a big project but it's very top secret and I have barely heard murmurs of it. It is all depending on the Soviets and a weapon. They found it in the Alps. The mumblings I have been able to hear about it, it is almost as if the weapon can think. It is fighting back against them"


Howard looked at her then at Peggy, "Speaking of projects, we have one and we need to know if you are interested"


Ellie looked at him, "I'm not part of the SSR anymore"


"SSR is gone. Howard, Phillips and I founded SHIELD" Peggy said as Ellie gave her a look and she rolled her eyes, "Yes I know, we formed SHIELD and we brought in some of the top scientists around the world in to work for us. Dr. Erskine's lab assistant kept researching his work and he thinks he discovered how to recreate it"


Ellie sat back, "Really?"


"Yes" Howard said, "But we've ran into an issue"


"What? Turning people red and scary again?" Ellie asked.


"No, after Schmidt, he coded it to your brother" Howard told her, "So that if someone stole it…"


"It wouldn't work" Ellie said as Howard nodded.


"But he was a brilliant scientist… he discovered something that scientists are only starting to figure out now. DNA" Howard told her, "You see, each person has a… chemical makeup to their body. When you are born, you have half your mothers and half your fathers. In turn, each sibling is genetically similar"


"So I have part of Steve's DNA?" Ellie asked.


"Precisely" Peggy told her.


"So you need me for this new serum" Ellie said biting her lip.


"Only if you'd be willing" Howard told her.


"I wouldn't turn big and muscular and grow like a foot taller like Steve would I?" Ellie asked.


"Dr. Reinstein would know for sure, but I think you'd get stronger but… not larger" Peggy said with a sad smile, "Steve was just so small… that it just enhanced him"


Howard looked at her, "It was my creation that caused the change in him"


Peggy looked at Howard.


Howard looked at the table, "I never told anyone but Erskine, that's why I was part of the project. I discovered a chemical called nitramene and it admitted vita radiation… that is what the vita-rays Steve was immersed in came from"


"Nitramene? Nitramene?" Jarvis said, "The explosive bomb you created is what caused Mr. Rogers to change?"


"It worked didn't it" Howard told him.


"I'll talk to the doctor on one condition" Ellie told them.


"What?" Howard asked.


"I am starving" Ellie said, "The food I have been eating lately hasn't been the greatest"


Peggy laughed, "We can swing that"

a/n: Please remember to review so I know what you think. Will it be possible? Super Soldier Ellie? Will she be Misses America? Let me know what you think! Thank you for reading!

Chapter Text

a/n: Again all I own is Ellie. Anything recognizable is a product of Marvel!

Help me, it's like the walls are caving in
Sometimes I feel like giving up
No medicine is strong enough
Someone help me
I'm crawling in my skin
Sometimes I feel like giving up
But I just can't
It isn't in my blood

~ In my Blood by Shawn Mendes

*~*~* August 3rd, 1949- California *~*~*

Ellie stepped out of the car that Jarvis piloted, "So this guy was Erskine's lab assistant?"

"Yes, his name is Dr. Reinstein. He worked alongside Reinstein for three years, he was there for Project Rebirth and when Erskine died, he inherited his work. He made it his personal mission to recreate Project Rebirth… for good. In Steve's memory" Howard told her as he opened the lab door for her and Peggy.

Peggy and Howard led her down to the lab where a short man with bright red curly hair was standing at a table with papers spread across it.

Ellie looked around at various experiments and mice in cages, that were running faster than any New York mouse that she had ever seen.

He turned around, "Howard, Peggy"

"Dr. Reinstein, I would like you to meet Elizabeth Barnes" Peggy introduced as he walked over to them.

"Hello Doc" Ellie said as she shook his hand.

"Have a seat Ellie and I will explain everything" Dr. Reinstein told her.

Ellie sat down in the chair and he sat down on a stool and moved it over to her.

"Alright, let me explain the process. I had Erskine's notes and I believe we can take your blood and replicate the serum" Dr. Reinstein told her, "So what I am going to do today is take about 5 vials of your blood. We will wait a week while I code the serum to your blood and next week I will take a pint of your blood just in case something happens, we will have your own blood to transfuse you with"

Ellie nodded.

"We aren't going to do the Vita-Rays as Erskine used with Steve but I have discovered with my rats that if I do slight electrical charges after administering the serum, it strengthens them and their capabilities" Dr. Reinstein told her pointing at the rat in the very large cage next to them that was running on his wheel so fast that he was a blur.

"Will I be that fast?" Ellie asked looking at him.

"Every case is different. Just as Erskine said to Steve, it strengthens what is within" Dr. Reinstein told her, "Hold your arm out please"

Ellie sat back on the chair and rolled her sleeve up. Dr. Reinstein banded her arm then grabbed a syringe.

"We are calling this Project Phoenix" Dr. Reinstein told them.

Ellie laughed, "Of course"

Peggy looked at her and she smiled, "That was my code name for MI5, the Phoenix. It started as a joke; I was rising from the ashes for my life that was destroyed and it just stuck" Ellie told her.

Ellie looked at the blood flowing from her arm, "Did Steve have to give this much?"

Dr. Reinstein looked at her, "No, but he was very weak so we didn't want to stress his body"

Ellie nodded.

"All done" Dr. Reinstein said as he put cotton on the puncture wound.

Ellie held it on, "So Doc… when are we doing this?"

"I should have it ready by September 1st" Dr. Reinstein told her, "If it's ready prior we will do it then but I don't want to rush it"

"Just keep us updated doctor" Peggy told him.

"They will be staying with me until then so feel free to come by or call if needed" Howard told him.

*~*~* August 23rd, 1949- California *~*~*

Ellie sat in her bedroom at Howard's mansion and looked at the notes that one of her colleagues sent her.

Peggy knocked on the door to her bedroom as she looked in through the open door, "Ellie, dinner is ready"

"I'll be down shortly… hey Peggy" Ellie called out and Peggy turned around, "Has SHIELD heard any Intel on a man in the Soviet Union with a metal arm?" Ellie asked her as she looked up from her notes.

Peggy frowned, "No, why?" She asked walking over to her.

Ellie showed her the papers, "A man with a red star printed on his left arm ambushed three soldiers at a base in Germany three days ago. From witness statements, it was effortless. He was talented with a knife and in hand to hand combat. They were dead in mere minutes"

Peggy read over the accounts, "No…maybe this is the first time they have used him. Seems to me he was pretty sloppy. He left witnesses," She told her, "Look this soldier said that he was able to get close enough for the man to look at him and when he saw him, he froze and said something indistinguishable then 'I'm sorry… I didn't want to' then ran. Sounds more like blackmail to me. Maybe the Soviets have something on him"

She handed the papers back to Ellie, "You really should come to work with us. You'd be invaluable with the information you have been obtaining through your sources"

"I prefer field work" Ellie told her as she put the file away, "Keeps me busy"

"And less to think about" Peggy said.

Ellie nodded.

Peggy patted her leg, "Let's go get some food. Morita and Dugan stopped by"

"Lord, there might be nothing left between the two of them. It's…like having Steve and Bucky here" Ellie said as she stood up from the bed.

Peggy put her arm through Ellie's, "They did eat a lot"

"I never knew if Steve was because we never really had a lot of food before or because the serum" Ellie said as they walked out of the bedroom, "Guess I am about to find out"

They walked down the steps, arm in arm, and were immediately spotted.

"Well look that the cat dragged in, two beauties" Dum Dum Dugan yelled as he saw them.

"Hey Dugan" Ellie said as he gave her a hug.

"You look great Ellie" Dugan told her with a sad smile, "Poor Barnes would have to be beating men off with his rifle. You grew into a beautiful woman"

"I wasn't a kid Dum Dum" Ellie said with a laugh, "I am 30 years old"

"You don't look it one bit" Morita told her as he walked over and gave her a light hug.

*~*~* August 23rd, 1949- California *~*~*

Peggy and Ellie walked into Dr. Reinstein's building, "Ready for this?" Peggy asked.

"Well I'm ready to eat… so yeah" Ellie said with a laugh as they walked into Dr. Reinstein's personal lab and looked around, "Should I be jealous of Steve? He got this huge reception"

Phillips chuckled from his spot on a stool next to the chair, "Sorry Barnes, unless this is a success we are keeping this one low key. The American people would be slightly worried if we were creating Super Soldiers when we were not in an active war"

Ellie looked at Dr. Reinstein, "How do you want me Doc?"

"Take your shirt off and lie on this table" Dr. Reinstein told her, "And just relax"

Ellie climbed onto the table and handed her shirt to one of his assistants so that she was lying on the table in just her bra and a pair of shorts, "Peggy come here please"

Peggy walked over and Ellie took off her wedding rings, "Watch them for me"

"Colonel Phillips, Agent Carter and Mr. Stark, please follow me. I will show you to the reception room and we have some light refreshments set up" One of his assistants told them.

Ellie watched them as they walked away, "It's hot in here or is it just me?" She asked Dr. Reinstein.

"Slightly, air is on the fritz. This is what we are going to do Ellie; I want to protect your eyes and your muscles in your throat. Steve screamed and with the electrical currents, I just want to be proactive. So I have this spray with a chemical that is safe but will numb any pain in those areas" Dr. Reinstein told her.

Ellie nodded as he got a bottle out.

"I couldn't flavor it, so it probably tastes really horrid" Dr. Reinstein told her, "Say Ah"

Ellie opened her mouth and he sprayed it coating her throat. She gagged and coughed, "god that was horrid" She said as her voice trailed off.

"Good means it got to the vocal cords" Dr. Reinstein told her, "Look straight up"

Ellie looked at the ceiling and tried not to blink as he sprayed both of her eyes.

"Okay close your eyes" He told her.

Ellie closed her eyes.

"You may experience some vision issues; essentially I would love if you were temporarily blind if that means it reaches your retinas" Dr. Reinstein told her as she heard him walking around and messing with things, "Try opening your eyes. Any difference?"

"Everything is blurry" Ellie told him.

"Don't squint, I'm going to spray each eye one more time" Dr. Reinstein told her, "I want the muscles relaxed as much as possible with the procedure"

Ellie closed her eyes again after he sprayed them then opened them to see nothing when he told her to, "I see nothing"

"Not shapes or light?" He asked fiddling with something, "I am going to shine a light in your eye… tell me if you see anything"

"No, I felt a slight pinch maybe…" Ellie told him.

"Your eyes are trying to fight the numbing agent" Dr. Reinstein told her, "It will be fine. Hopefully you will have the enhanced metabolism like Steve and your body will fight off the numbing agent as soon as it spreads through your body. Open wide once more" He said as he sprayed her throat again.

"We are ready sir" Someone said on her right.

"Agent Carter, Colonel Phillips and Mr. Stark, just in time. There will be no radiation but I still advise you all to stand back. We are going to attach the electrodes now" Dr. Reinstein told her.

Ellie felt hands pushing things onto her arms, legs and torso. They turned her over and applied some onto her back as well.

"Alright Ellie, we are going to start the process" Dr. Reinstein told her, "Go ahead Peter"

Ellie heard something power up then wrap around her arms legs and belly.

"Serum administration in 5…4…3…2…1"

Ellie's eyes squeezed shut as suddenly fire coursed through her veins in a slow burn. The weights came off her body and Dr. Reinstein told them to turn on the power.

The next thing Ellie felt was light zapping. Until Dr. Reinstein said to turn it up to 50% then it felt as if thousands of needles were hitting her body at the same time. She gritted her teeth and if she was able to scream she would have at 80%. At 100%, a scream tore from her throat and all at the same time, every piece of glass exploded as the lights went out in the lab.

"Ellie!" Peggy yelled, "Is she on fire!?"

Ellie's eyes shot open and she at first saw bright light on her body.

In her hands were bright yellowish orange orbs, as if she were holding two light bulbs powered by her hands. Looking past her hands, she could see the outline of three people against the wall. One was holding the other smaller one as it tried to get to her.

"Ellie," Dr. Reinstein said and she looked at him with sparkling blue eyes, "Ellie, the serum must have given you some kind of powers. Try to will the light away from your hands… is it hurting?"

Ellie cleared her throat and a foreign voice came out of her mouth, "It's warm"

"Close your eyes and focus the energy away from your body"

Ellie closed her eyes and pushed the energy coursing through her body away from her.

"Good" Dr. Reinstein said, "Just try to relax and breathe"

Suddenly the lights burned brighter as the electricity spiked and Ellie passed out.

When Ellie reopened her eyes, she realized that she was still in the lab. Howard was on one side of her and Peggy holding her hand, which had her wedding rings back on it, on the other.

"Ellie, you are awake" Peggy said squeezing her hand, "How are you feeling?"

"Actually amazing. My body doesn't hurt for the first time in ages. I wonder if I have Steve's healing now" Ellie told her as she took a breath and inventoried her body, "My back doesn't hurt anymore"

"Ellie, do you remember what happened?" Howard asked walking closer to her.

"Oh the light…oh…the light" Ellie said staring at her hands as if the energy was still there.

"When you tried to… return the light… it essentially drained your own energy" Howard told her as he sat next to her, "you've been asleep for over a day"

"Shit" Ellie said as she looked around and everything was suddenly much clearer, "I think it improved my vision too. Everything is… weirdly clear. I mean I can see… everything. It's almost overwhelming"

"What else do you notice?" Peggy asked.

"It's like my brain is… sped up" Ellie told her, "I'm remembering things I forgot and...what happened to my voice?"

"Dr. Reinstein is hoping that goes back to normal but… Ellie when you screamed… all the glass in this room shattered" Peggy told her.

Ellie gripped the table and felt it move beneath her as if her hand were going through butter, "Did Steve have all these?"

Peggy shook her head, "No. He had enhanced senses, stamina, speed, healing and strength but… he couldn't manipulate light or shatter things with his scream"

"We are going to have to train you up" Howard said, "We will go to my property and test out what you have"

*~*~* December 29th, 1949- Malibu, California *~*~*

Ellie stood in front of Peggy in one of Howard's tank tops and a pair of shorts, her hands out next to her.

"Try it again" Peggy told her.

Ellie closed her eyes and focused drawing all the lights and energy around her into her hands and threw them as if the light in her hands were balls. Ellie grinned as she ran past Peggy and ran up the wall to grab the ball of energy then threw it back to the light in came from. She started falling from the wall and flipped, landing on her feet crouched.

She looked at Peggy, "How was that?"

"Scary" Peggy said with a grin.

Ellie shook her hands and Peggy frowned, "your hands are hurting you again?"

"It only lasts a few minutes now" Ellie told her as the lights went out again, "Damnit"

Ellie felt her eyes focusing into night vision mode as she mentally called it.

"Ellie!" Howard yelled.

"Sorry! Go to the breaker box and flip the breaker!" Ellie yelled trying not to scream out too loud and shatter any of the glass.

The lights came on a few minutes later and Ellie practiced manipulating light from one source to another as Howard walked into the room a few minutes later dazed.

"What's wrong Howard?" Peggy asked confused at the look on his face.

"One minute I was in the kitchen making a sandwich" Howard said pointing towards the kitchen, "The lights went out… then I was in the basement at the breaker box" Howard said confused.

Ellie and Peggy looked at each other.

"Wait what?" Peggy asked, "You don't remember Ellie telling you to flip the breaker?"

"No, did she?" Howard asked looking at Ellie.

"Yeah I did" Ellie said confused.

Peggy bit her lip, "Wait… Ellie tell him to do something"

Ellie looked at Howard and crossed her arms over her chest, "Howard jump up and down" Ellie told him.

Howard looked at her, "Why would you tell me to do something? I don't get it"

"No… yell it" Peggy suggested, "Not loud enough to break the glass though"

Ellie cleared her throat, "Howard jump up and down!"

Howard's eyes got wide and glassy then he started jumping up and down.

"What the hell!" Ellie said in shock as she yelled, "Stop!"

Howard shook his head, "What was that?!"

Peggy frowned as she looked at Ellie, "I think we just discovered a new ability"

Ellie groaned as she held her head, "God my head hurts"

Howard barely got to her in time to catch her as she passed out.

Ellie groaned as she opened her eyes and found herself in bed. She stretched and got up to find Peggy and Howard.

Thanks to her super hearing she heard Peggy stirring her tea in the kitchen, "I'm worried Howard"

"Me too Peg… her stability is getting worse, not better" Howard said, "I talked to Dr. Reinstein… we need to have a talk with Ellie. We can't keep her locked up here forever"

"What did Reinstein say?" Peggy asked as Ellie sat on the steps.

"Zola before we captured him, was doing research into cryogenics" Howard told her and Peggy must have given him a confused look, "You literally freeze a person to reduce damage. Then at some point you… defrost them"

"You think it's that extreme that we need to… freeze her?" Peggy asked.

"Dr. Reinstein is out of answers Peg" Howard told her his voice sounded dejected, "It's the last thing I want for her but… until we come up with answers we might have to"

Ellie laid her head on the wall and cried at the helplessness that she felt. Wishing that she could just be with Steve and Bucky again.

Peggy walked over to the stairs and Ellie opened her eyes as her footsteps got closer. She also noticed that the lights were blinking, "You heard?" Peggy asked sadly.

Ellie nodded, "Give me time… I can control this. If I can't… kill me so I am back with my husband and my brother"

"We aren't going to kill you Ellie" Peggy told her as she took her hands in hers.

Ellie looked up at her with tear filled eyes, "I literally have nothing else to lose Peg. All I have is you and Howard now"

Howard walked over to her, "We can do this Ellie. You know what, we need out of this house. How about we head to New York? You can see your family and we can be there for the New Year"

"Sounds like fun doesn't it?" Peggy asked.

Ellie gave her a fake smile, "Yeah"

*~*~* December 30th, 1949- Brooklyn *~*~*

Paying the cab driver, Ellie stepped out of the cab and he drove away. Ellie looked up at the house of her only remaining family and for the first time since she married into the family, she was terrified to enter it.

She sat down on the front steps and sighed looking out into the night. Thanks to her enhanced sight, she could see birds flying around and animal scurrying around. She squeezed her eyes shut when the street lights started flickering, willing herself to try to calm down.

The door behind her opened, "Can I help… Ellie?"

Ellie smiled at her, "Hey Becca"

"What are you doing on the steps? Did you knock and we didn't hear it?" Becca asked pulling her sweater around her tighter.

"Let's go inside, I don't want you to catch a cold" Ellie said as she got up and followed Becca into the house and listened, "Where is Scott and Jamie?"

"At his mother's house for the night. How did you know they weren't here?" Becca asked confused.

Ellie sighed, "Do I look different?"

"A little… more muscular and… lean I guess but no not really" Becca told her.

"Let's sit" Ellie said as she led Becca to the sitting room and they both sat down, "Remember how I told you Steve got a… drug to make him into Captain America" Ellie told her.

Becca nodded.

"They tried to recreate it on me" Ellie told her with a sigh, "But there were… issues with it. Not good things either"

"What's wrong?" Becca asked as she took her hand, "Did it hurt you?"

"No but… I'm…not right" Ellie told her as she took her hand away from Becca, "I can mess with light. Like…"

Ellie held her hand out to the lamp by the couch and willed the light into her hand, "Like that"

Becca's eyes were wide in the light that shone on her face.

"I have Steve's speed, strength… I can have increased stamina with some things, I heal fast like he did and my reflexes are amazing but… I can see in the dark now. I manipulate light and… I can yell or I shatter glass" Ellie told her as she willed the light back into the lamp and prayed it went back in without exploding.

"So what can you do?" Becca asked.

"I'm trying my best to keep sane at this point. Best part of it is my back is healed. No pain" Ellie told her as Becca took her hand again, "Sometimes I hate being… religious. Believing in something higher"

"Why?" Becca asked.

"I thought of ending it… I asked Peggy to kill me. I have a feeling this" Ellie said as she held up her hand and energy pulse around it, "Its killing me anyways"

"Did you know that your eyes glow when you do that?" Becca asked.

"Howard says they sparkle" Ellie told her with a sigh as she put her head in her hands, "I don't know what to do"

"What would Bucky tell you?" Becca asked.

"Well he probably would ask me what the hell I said yes for in the first place. Then he would tell me to Buck up… then laugh at his own little joke" Ellie told her.

"Exactly. Unless you are a danger to yourself or others, learn to control it. Push yourself" Becca told her as she took her hand and squeezed it, "I believe in you"

Ellie gave her a tearful smile.

*~*~* December 31st, 1949- New York City *~*~*

Ellie pulled her coat in closer to her as she, Howard, Mr. and Mrs. Jarvis and Peggy found a spot to watch the ball drop in Time Square from the top of the hotel they were on.

"You alright?" Peggy asked sitting next to her.

"Yeah, just… with all these lights… my body literally feels as if it were humming" Ellie told her.

Peggy patted her hand as Howard handed out champagne flutes filled with champagne.

"We have… two minutes until midnight. Let's make a quick toast. Here is to a better 1950 and 50s in general. Has to be better than the 40s" Howard said, "Cheers"

Ellie took a sip.

"Alcohol does nothing for you either?" Peggy inquired.

"Another Steve thing?" Ellie asked as Peggy nodded and she sighed, "Nope… I think I drank a whole bottle with dinner… not even a buzz"

"Steve… after Bucky passed, he drank almost an entire bottle of Scotch" Peggy told her, "Just made him more depressed because he couldn't get drunk. Do you regret saying yes?"

"Right now, yes. When I get control and start helping people? I hope not" Ellie told her as the ball on the top of the pole lit up and started dropping.

Ellie sighed as she watched it. Everyone around her was joyful and ready to ring in the 1950s but Ellie was dreading her future.

Suddenly her head felt as if it was going to explode and the lit ball flared and flickered.

Peggy screamed to Howard, "We need to get her off this roof!"

Ellie fell to her knees grabbing her head, "My head!"

Millions of people gasped as the ball exploded and the lights of Time Square all went dark.

Howard looked at Peggy and helped Ellie stand up.

*~*~* January 1st, 1950- New York City *~*~*

Ellie pulled her coat closer to her body as she walked down the road leading to her destination. It had been awhile since she had visited but she knew exactly how to find it as her footsteps led her to the exact place.

Dropping to her knees, her gloved hand dusted the snow from the stone.

James 'Bucky' Barnes

March 10 th , 1917- May 1 st , 1945

Ellie ran her fingers over the spot next to his name.

Elizabeth Barnes

August 1 st , 1919-

Tears fell from her eyes, "Hey Buck"

She knew that his body was not lying under where she was kneeling but she felt his presence with her.

"Looks like I might be joining you sooner than either of us thought" Ellie told him, "They are putting me in something called Cryo-freeze in two days. You'd be pissed but… I pulled a Steve… and it's not working. People got hurt Buck… I blew up the Time Square ball"

She sat down and leaned against the tombstone, "Is it bad of me to say… I hope that my body doesn't take the cold and I can join you? I want to be with you so bad. I am tired of my body hurting, of my heart hurting"

From her spot on the ground, she saw the flowers and other decorations that littered the tombstone on the right of Bucky's, "I miss you and Stevie" She said as she stared at the little Captain America bear that sat under Steve's stone, "The Three Musketeers aren't really a team without all three"

She sat there until her body could no longer take the cold then kissed the stone, "See you soon baby"

She got up and looked at Steve's stone, "Love you Steve"

*~*~* January 3rd, 1950- Secret Lab in the USA *~*~*

Ellie sat in a chair in one of Dr. Reinstein's secret labs with her arms crossed over her body.

"Are you sure?" Peggy asked Ellie.

Ellie nodded, "Until we find a way to stabilize me, yes. I need to be put under Peg. I know Howard… he is going to work hard on this" Ellie grasped the chain around her neck that held Bucky's dog tags and her wedding rings.

Dr. Reinstein walked over to Ellie and sat next to her.

"This is what we are going to do Ellie. I am going to administer glycol and sodium phosphate as a cyroprotectant" Dr. Reinstein told her, "Ellie… you do understand the risks don't you?"

"There is a very good chance I'm not waking up… I know" Ellie told him with a sad smile, "I got nothing left to lose Doc"

Peggy squeezed her hand, "I will see you in a couple of years okay?"

Ellie lay down on the table and closed her eyes as Dr. Reinstein put the IV in her arm.

She looked up at him, "Thank you Doc"

The table she was on raised up and Ellie looked at it as the pod started closing around her, 'Steve's pod… only fitting' was her last thought as the pod closed and she closed her eyes as the cold hit.



A/n: So where does she go from here? Longest chapter by far! Please remember to read, review and kudo! Thank you!

Chapter Text

a/n: Anything you recognize, it is property of Marvel. Ellie is purely of my own imagination.

a/n2: Thank you for the reviews: powerofkisses and myrle16!


Take me back in the arms I love
Need me like you did before
Touch me once again
And remember when
There was no one that you wanted more

~ To Love You More by Celine Dion


*~*~* March 25, 1987- Secret Lab in the USA *~*~*

The next time Ellie Barnes opened her eyes, she was lying on the same bed shivering. She tried to clear her throat and croaked out, "It didn't work" She heard her rough voice say as she looked up at the lab's blurred ceiling.

"Ellie… it did" A voice said at the end of her bed.

Blinking, she tried to make her eyes focus and saw a man standing in front of her. He looked familiar but she couldn't place his name as he came around to the side of her bed.

"Ellie… it's me, its Howard" He told her as he took her hand in his own.

"No!" Ellie said taking in his gray hair and mustache.

She looked around to not only see him, but an elderly gentleman, "No, you are too old"

"Ellie, you've been asleep for 37 years" Howard told her calmly.

"What?" Ellie asked shocked as she tried to sit up.

"Take your time. Your body is still trying to wake up" The elderly gentleman told her taking her hand in his and holding her wrist as he looked at his watch.

Ellie looked at him, "Dr. Reinstein?"

He smiled, "Welcome to 1987"

Ellie looked around, "So I am 68 years old in a 30 year old's body?"

Howard nodded, "Essentially. We tried to figure out how to cure you for the longest time Ellie but technology and medicine didn't advance as fast as we thought it would"

"But you think you've figured it out?" Ellie asked them.

Dr. Reinstein nodded, "We now have drugs called mood stabilizers which held control impulses in the brain. I am hoping that it stabilizes your body. I've already given them to you in the IV"

Ellie looked at her hand that currently had an IV in it, "Where is Peggy?"

"She doesn't know…that we woke you up yet at least" Howard told her, "She is currently working with another SHIELD agent"

"SHIELD… SHIELD… the agency that you and Peggy created right?" Ellie asked as she felt like her brain had been through a blender.

Howard looked at Dr. Reinstein then back at Ellie, "Yes, are you having memory issues?"

"Just a little foggy in spots I guess" Ellie said as she sighed, "So… what are we going to do now that I am awake?"

Dr. Reinstein looked at the IV bag, "well you have one entire bag of the stabilizers in you and part of another. How about you try your powers… see if it helps"

"I'm still kind of cold. I don't know if that will affect them at all" Ellie told them rubbing her hands together. As she separated them tendrils of light, as if she had created a cat's cradle, interweaved through her fingers. "Well that's a no"

"You can create light" Howard said in awe.

"No, I am still pulling it from the lights above but… I feel more controlled. Doc, I think it worked" Ellie told him with a smile.

"We will do some more tests and trials before we know for sure, but it does look promising" Dr. Reinstein told her returning her smile.


*~*~* April 12, 1987- Virginia *~*~*

In the two weeks since she had awoken, she had secretly stayed at Howard's house to recover. It was also to mentally re-acclimatize her to the current world. It was so weird to think of, but Howard's teenage son had helped her. She and Howard had not explained the situation to him so Anthony thought she had amnesia after a field incident.

Howard led Ellie into his house, with Jarvis following, "I have your room ready for you, its upstairs… I will warn you that it is within hearing distance of Anthony's room"

"I can't believe you are a father" Ellie said in disbelief as he led her up the stairs.

"I can't still believe it either. I don't know how to be a father… now that he is a teenager… it's even worse" Howard told her, "Here I'll introduce you"

Howard walked over to a door with the sign on it that said 'KEEP OUT. DANGER. EXPLOSIVES IN USE'

"Explosive personality?" Ellie joked.

Jarvis gave her a look, "No ma'am… he has had explosives in there prior to today. I will take these bags to your room"

"Okay then" Ellie said as Howard knocked, "Thank you Jarvis"

"It's been a pleasure again ma'am" Jarvis said as he walked further down the hall.

Howard knocked louder to be heard over the music.

Ellie frowned, "That is music now?"

"Rock music" Howard told her as the door opened and a young boy appeared wearing headphones on his ears, "Can you turn that racket off? I want to talk to you"

Anthony rolled his eyes and turned around, slamming the door behind him.

Howard opened it and led Ellie into the room, "Excuse the mess"

"This is my room I can… well hello"

Ellie wanted to laugh as his attitude changed within seconds.

"Hello gorgeous, I am Tony" He said as he took Ellie's hand in his and kissed the back of it, "Pleasure to meet you Miss-"

"Ms. Ellie" Howard told him, "She was married Anthony and is recently widowed"

"You must have married young. It's a pleasure to meet you Ms. Ellie" Tony said.

"Agent Ellie as well, so try anything and she could put you on the floor" Howard warned him.

"You are an agent at SHIELD?" Tony said surprised, "Wow"

"She is staying now the hall in the purple room, so try to keep it down. She is having some… issues and just wants to relax" Howard told him.

"Scouts honor, I'll stay quiet. If I bother you sweetheart, just let me know. If you need anything, just ask" Tony said with a grin.

Ellie tried not to laugh, "Thank you…Tony"

Howard shut the door behind them and he shook his head, "Sorry about that"

"He's cute…reminds me of you so much" Ellie told him.

"He is nothing like me" Howard told her as he led her down the hall.

"Really? Ladies man, smooth talker? Nope nothing like you were at all" Ellie said with a grin, "How did Maria even rein you in?"

"Funny" Howard said as he opened her room's door, "Here is your room… Maria decorated it"

"Definitely… purple" Ellie said as she walked in and sat on the bed, "So how did you and Maria meet?"

"She was actually dating one of my employees at Stark industries. She and his bodyguard got into it and I stepped in…and helped her win against him" Howard told her, "She puts up with me. I…I could be a much better husband"

"Never too late to change" Ellie told him with a sad smile, "There are so many things that I did that I know always annoyed Bucky… I wish… I wish things should have been different"

With a sigh, Ellie put the map down on the passenger seat next to her, she pulled down the street that Howard told her the house that she was looking for was on. Once she found the address and pulled into the driveway, Ellie put the car she was driving into park in front of a beautiful two story house. She climbed out of the car, pulling at the offending denim restricting her legs, wondering why something so constricting had became so popular.

Walking up to the front door, she had started to knock when the door opened. She had heard footsteps coming towards the door so she had anticipated it.

A man stood on the other side with a cane in one hand and the door handle in the other, "Hello"

"Hello sir, I was wondering if this was Peggy Carter's residence." Ellie asked.

The man looked at her wide-eyed, "Howard did it. What is your code name?"

"Phoenix" Ellie told him with a smile, "You must be Peggy's husband"

"Daniel, who is it?" Peggy's voice asked from somewhere in the house. It hadn't really changed much at least.

"Honey, you better get down here" He said, "Come on in. I'm Daniel, Daniel Sousa"

"I remember Peggy mentioning you" Ellie told him shaking his hand.

Footsteps came down the stairs, faster than she anticipated for a 60-some- year old.

Ellie grinned as Peggy appeared in an outfit that 1940s Peggy would never be caught dead in with graying hair, "What the hell are you wearing Miss Union Jack?"

Peggy froze on the foot of the stairs, "Elizabeth?"

"Hey Peg" Ellie said.

Peggy ran over and hugged her. Ellie held her close and held back the tears threatening to fall from her eyes.

Peggy stood back and held her face in her, now slightly wrinkled hands, "Howard did it… oh lord… you haven't aged a day"

"Yeah I'm not sure whether it totally is awful being technically 67 in a 30 year old's body… when I don't think or feel 67" Ellie told her as she looked around, "You had kids"

Peggy smiled, "Yes I did. This is my son, Ulysses"

Ellie looked at her, "Please tell me you didn't name your son that god awful name that Bucky wanted to name the baby!"

Peggy laughed as Daniel rolled his eyes and walked over to their couch sitting down, "No, who would do that to a child? No, he is Daniel Junior, we call him DJ. This is my Lizzie"

"Lizzie?" Ellie asked.

Peggy nodded with a sad smile, "I tried to get them to wake you up for her birth. I wanted you to be her Godmother and be there for the baptism but Howard said no. I was being selfish. They figured it out?"

Ellie nodded as she held up her hands and in between them light pulsed flowing as if golden water was held between.

Daniel looked at her, "You are enhanced"

Ellie looked at Peggy.

"I never told him that part. He only knows about Steve" Peggy told her.

"Well Daniel, yes I am. I have all my brothers… super powers... abilities what have you but I also have… what did Howard call it… photokinesis? The ability to control light and manipulate it. I also have enhanced vision and can see in the dark. I can shatter glass with my voice… so I guess I am an opera singer!" Ellie said with a grin.

"What the hell did they give you?" Peggy asked with a laugh, "You are happy"

"Mood stabilizers, hey are you saying I was a bitch?" Ellie asked.

Peggy sighed, "Howard has you hanging out with Anthony doesn't he?" Peggy asked.

Ellie shrugged, "Tony is a cute kid. Smart but a wise ass. He is catching me up. Guess I missed a lot. Of course all Tony really wants to show me is the technology aspect and… Nintendo"

Peggy laughed; "Sound like him" Peggy said as she led her to their sitting room, "How did he take it when he found out who you were?"

"Howard told him basically that I was a friend of his and I'd been living under a rock and I needed his help getting caught up with the world. Tony thinks that I am an amnesiac. When he showed me his computer and I asked where the rest of it was" Ellie told them and Daniel laughed, "Seriously… I'm screwed as far as technology… its everywhere. I forgot to hook up to my IV one night and the next day I woke up and poor Howard's TV was fried, his…VCR, which is amazing. Steve and Bucky would love the fact you can watch pictures at home now, whenever you want. We went to see Snow White one time. Big tough Bucky suddenly was a sap for Snow White"

"I remember Steve mentioning it. You guys went to Time Square to see it" Peggy said.

Ellie smiled sadly as the memories started flowing and with a head shake as she was suddenly thrust back into the future, "Yeah, Steve's favorite was-"

"Wizard of Oz" Peggy said with a smile.

Ellie nodded, "Even before he could see colors"

"Steve was color blind?" Daniel asked.

Ellie looked over at him, "Until he became Captain America, the serum fixed his vision. Steve was a mess before he became Captain America. Asthma, heart issues, if someone sneezed on him… he'd get pneumonia. It was the depression so we couldn't afford medicine. Mom always joked that she wished bubbles could go around him"

"Until you talk like that, I forgot you were really from that time. You don't look it at all" Daniel told her.

"Well they always told Steve he'd age slow… that will probably be me as well" Ellie told them.

"So what are you going to do? Now that you are… awake?" Peggy asked.

"I already told Howard, there was no way that I was going to be able to live with them much longer. So I bought a cabin up in the Adirondack Mountains where Bucky and I spent our honeymoon. Turns out that between Bucky's back pay and benefits, plus my own… I'm a millionaire. So I bought it outright" Ellie told her, "It's on 7 acres and it's on this beautiful pond. It's a private lake so I have privacy. It has 3 bedrooms, so you guys are free to come visit whenever you want. I have a feeling I am going to get bored fast so… I'll be doing something for SHIELD I'm sure. My favorite part of the house, outside of the wood fired heater… it has something called a dish washer"

Peggy laughed, "Amazing invention isn't it?"

"My goodness yes! I always hated doing dishes and I'd make Bucky and Steve do it for me" Ellie told her with a laugh.

Peggy took her hand, "I'm so glad you are back… I feel as if no time has passed again"

Ellie smiled, "I know, although you don't look your age at all. What are you…. 65?"

"66, I know… old" Peggy said as they laughed.


*~*~* May 27, 1987- Brooklyn, NY *~*~*

Ellie looked around amazed how Brooklyn had changed since the late 1940s. Clutching an address in her hand, she glanced down at it. She navigated the now classic Harley Davidson motorcycle that once belonged to Steve through the streets and parked it next to a modest home.

She took the helmet off and sighed as she stared at the home.

Taking a breath, she put the kickstand down then walked up the driveway and rang the doorbell.

The door opened, "Hello…oh my lord" The woman said as she saw her.

"Hey Becca" Ellie said.

Becca open the screen door and stepped out onto the front stoop, "How?"

"Science?! Let's go inside and I'll explain more" Ellie told her.

Becca opened the door for her and led her inside. They sat down in her sitting room and Becca just stared at her, "I can't… I can't believe it"

"Yeah, I meant to say goodbye and tell you what was happening but… I didn't expect to be…asleep for 37 years" Ellie told her as she looked up at her, "Have you heard of Cryogenics?"

"What Walt Disney did?" Becca asked.

"Disney froze himself?" Ellie asked.

Becca nodded.

"Well then yeah… my powers… I couldn't control them so… they froze me" Ellie told her.

"And it worked?" Becca asked.

"Well I'm awake. I can control them a little better with this drug cocktail they have me on" Ellie told her showing her the tendrils of light between her fingers.

"You look like your could be your own daughter" Becca said amazed, "You haven't aged at all"

"Yeah, its little weird thinking I am 30 still… when I am 67" Ellie told her, "SHIELD gave me a new identity…I'm buying a house up near where Bucky and I had our honeymoon. I have a new chance at life"

"Are you still going to do your old job?" Becca asked.

Ellie shrugged, "I… I haven't really decided. I'm learning things about the current age so that I could but… I am not active yet"

"So… what is your new name?" Becca asked.

"Liz, not completely different but Liz Barnes. With the birth date of when I went under" Ellie told her, "When I get settled upstate you should come visit. I'd love it"

"I will have to" Becca told her with a smile.


*~*~* June 14, 1987- Tupper Lake, NY *~*~*

Ellie rolled over in her bed and instead of rolling over to empty space like she was used to, there was a body next to her. Opening her eyes, she found a pair of gray-blue eyes staring down at her, "Buck?"

"Hey baby" Bucky said with a smile pulling her closer.

"What… what are you doing here?" Ellie asked confused as she looked around her new home, "Am I dead?"

"No… it's our anniversary… I don't want you to spend it alone" Bucky told her.

Ellie ran her hand over his face, "How… how are you so…"

"Solid? I've been a guardian angel and the big guy thought I deserved a special favor. One night only" Bucky told her.

Ellie sat up in disbelief.

Bucky grinned, "How can I convince you?"

"Tell me something only you would know" Ellie said.

"Well… you have a spot under your ear right here" Bucky said as he leaned over and kissed it then nipped, which instantly made her moan, "Is an instant turn on for you"

"Oh god… Buck" Ellie said as she pulled his face down to hers and straddled his lap, "I… I don't know how but… thank you God"

"El… I am so sorry how things went down" Bucky said as he ran his hands up and down her back, "When I went on that mission with Steve… I didn't think it would be the end. Then the baby… I wish I could have prevented that. He deserved to be born to this world"

"He?" Ellie asked.

Bucky smiled, "It was a boy… I was able to meet him before he moved on. He was so perfect"

Ellie laid her head on his shoulder and the tears started falling, "All I have wanted to be was a mother… now I will never get that chance"

"Why not?"

Ellie looked at him, "What do you mean? You are in heaven and I am down here"

"El…angel…I don't want you to put your life on hold because I am gone. You deserve the world. If I can't give it to you, there is someone out there that can. You have the second chance Angel… you are 30 years old when you should be nearly 70 years old. You are going to be a great mother" Bucky told her.

"But I don't want it to be without you" Ellie cried.

"I know baby but… if it's meant to be, it would be" Bucky told her, "But… I do want to give you one last thing"

"What is that?" Ellie asked.

"Me… one last time" Bucky told her as he rolled her onto her back.

Ellie felt his fingertips slide up her forearm, around her elbow and down the inside of her arm until his hand was in hers as he pinned it over her head.

"Can you-" Ellie said as he silenced her with a kiss.

"Yes… I'm yours… flesh and blood for one night only" Bucky told her as she felt his fingers slide down under the crotch of her panties under her nightdress and enter her.

Ellie gasped as her body tingled for the first time since the serum, in a way that was heightened from what she had ever felt before.

His mouth continued to cover hers, muffling her gasp. She felt him smile through their kiss as he pushed his fingers deeper into her. Her head lolled back, and throaty "God," came from deep within her throat.

"Nah, not a God… just a really special angel for my Angel girl" Bucky said as he let go of her hand and she grasped his shoulders as he bent down, pushing her panties completely down to her ankles. She kicked them aside before wrapping a leg around his waist.

She looked into his eyes, as she felt him slide against her, searching for entrance. His face was flushed and he was gasping with each thrust until he finally drove himself deep within her with a long, low moan.

"Buck" Ellie gasped.

"Angel are you ready to go to heaven?" Bucky asked.

Ellie laughed and sobbed at the same time.

"That was bad" Bucky said as he grabbed her other leg and wrapped it around his waist, going deeper and deeper inside her.

She had no idea how long they were there, how long Bucky thrust into her, how many times her heels dug into his behind, pushing him further and further in so that she felt, at the height of it, as if she was going to split in two before she burst. She was aware, more than she ever had been before, of him moving inside her - in and out, in and out - and how every time he pulled out her she felt empty until finally, with a deep thrust he buried his face in her neck and groaned in release. She felt him shudder as he ground his hips into hers and thrusted again and again until he was finally still, the only sign of life his rapid breathing.

Tears fell from her eyes and she bit her lip trying not to sob into hysterics.

"Shhh," he replied, lifting his head to look at her, "It's going to be alright"

Ellie let him pull her close and she rested her head on his chest.

"So…I've seen your powers from a far" Bucky said as he pointed towards the ceiling, "Can I see?"

Ellie held her hand out and a ball of light danced between her fingertips.

"Wow, so just the serum brought this on?" Bucky asked.

"Yeah and some electricity" Ellie said settling back onto his chest.

Bucky ran his hand up and down her arm, "Angel… you need to go back to sleep"

"I don't want to… you will be gone when I wake up" Ellie said.

"I'm always here. You just can't see me" Bucky told her as he kissed her, "I'm in the wind in your hair and the sun on your face. Anything to see you smile"

"I love you so much Buck" Ellie told him.

"I know… I wish we had longer but I am glad we had this time" Bucky told her, "I love you so much Angel"

Ellie lost the battle with her eye lids then immediately opened them again to find herself, dressed again in an empty bed and sighed as she wiped the tears from her eyes.

'I don't want you to put your life on hold' She heard Bucky's voice whisper in her mind.

She pushed herself out of bed and pulled her robe close to her, walking downstairs to make herself a cup of tea.

Emotionally exhausted after her dream from the night before, Ellie was sitting on her back porch reading a book when she heard tires against gravel. Marking her page, she stood up and looked towards her driveway to see a town car. Attempting to look through the car, she saw two people in the backseat and smiled. Glad for the distraction, she opened the back door and walked back into her bedroom, then downstairs to open the door before they even emerged from their car.

"About time you guys got out here!" Ellie grinned as she saw Howard and Peggy, "You didn't bring Maria or Daniel?"

"Unfortunately this isn't a social call Ellie" Howard told her sadly holding up a file.

"Well damn, come on in" Ellie told them opening the screen door.

Howard held the door open for Peggy.

"This is such a cute little house" Peggy told her looking around, "I love the touches"

"They have an amazing antiques store about a half hour away… its weird to think of my tastes as antiques but… it feels more like home but I got one of those VCR players too" Ellie said as Howard laughed, "So if it's not a social call, what's up?"

"I'm not sure if you watch the news but President Reagan went to Berlin and made a big speech to basically Gorbachev to tear down the wall. It has just fueled the revolution" Howard told her.

"Okay Howard, you are going to have to catch me up. Who is Gorbachev?" Ellie asked pointing for them to have a seat.

They both sat on her couch as she sat in the rocking chair and started to read the file.

"Shit… I forgot, sorry. Mikhail Gorbachec is the leader of the Soviet Union. In Berlin, they put a wall around the entire city separating East and West Berlin. West Berlin is still Soviet, while East Berlin is heavily German" Howard told her, "it's heavily militarized and guarded"

Ellie rolled her eyes, "it always comes back to Berlin and Germany and the Soviets doesn't it?"

"Seems that way" Peggy told her, "What we need you to do, is use not only your abilities but you are our best spy. We need you to infiltrate in the area to get a feel for tensions. We also have a feeling that the KGB is recruiting from that area. They have a program called the Red Room… they take young women and recruit them to become spies. We are hoping to either steal recruits away from them or eliminate them if needed"

"Sounds so… cold" Ellie said with a frown.

"It is called the Cold War" Howard told her.

"Alright, when do I leave?" Ellie asked as Bucky's voice echoed in her head again.


A/n3: So we have been introduced to Tony! He now knows her. And she will be infiltrating the Red Room… who will come in next chapter?! Also… I have written two chapters in the last week… so I might have an extra chapter to post… if I had the motivation ;) Thank you for reading! Please review so I know how you guys are liking it!

Chapter Text

a/n: SURPRISE! So I am sitting here watching The Martian (side note: if you haven't watched it before. Must do! Seb's part is really small but it's a great movie!) and I thought that I would be nice and post a new chapter. I have anxiously been awaiting being able to post this chapter. SO please tell me what you think of it! Enjoy!


Everybody's talking about heaven like they just can't wait to go
Saying how it's gonna be so good, so beautiful
Lying next to you, in this bed with you, I ain't convinced
'Cause, I don't know how, I don't know how heaven, heaven
Could be better than this

~Heaven by Kane Brown


*~*~* July 21, 1987- Murmansk, Soviet Union *~*~*

Ellie sat in a park in Murmanski, a city in the Northwestern edge of the Soviet Union, observing a group of women that she suspected during her stakeouts of being in the trafficking ring that was a feeder to the Red Room.

A man walked up to one of the girls and spoke to her, then grabbed the woman's arm, dragging her away as the other woman hit and tried to pull her friend away from the man.

Ellie stood up, gauging the situation and whether to jump in. Following them into an alley, she knew enough Russian to know that the situation was escalating quickly and the man did not have good intentions as he knocked the friend over and she fell, hitting her head then did not move.

"Hey!" Ellie yelled.

"Obratite vnimaniye na svoyu biznes-ledi" The man yelled as he put his hand on the girl's neck.

Ellie ran at him, jumped and kicked at the man's body causing him to release the woman. The man turned around and grabbed Ellie's neck, lifting her off the ground.

Ellie grabbed at the man's arm and kicked at him, trying to get him to release her. Attempting to pull energy from the sign at the corner, she tried to shock him but was unsuccessful, when he did not drop her. Suddenly the man was lifted off the ground and thrown against a dumpster.

Gasping for air as she coughed, Ellie looked at her savior through watery eyes. He had long blonde hair, was muscular and wore clothing from the 1960s. He definitely appeared that he was in the wrong place.

"The lady obviously was not interested in your affections, I see that you need to leave her alone" His voice boomed.

The man stood up and realized he was no match, then took off.

Her savior walked over to her and held out his hand. Taking it, she flew into his chest as he pulled her up.

"God you are strong" Ellie rasped.

"As are you, are you one of these so called, 'enhanced' individuals? I saw power flow through your hands" The man asked.

"Not enough to do anything. Are you? Is that how you are so strong?" Ellie asked him.

The man grinned, "No for I am Thor, son of Odin. The prince of Asgard. Here to Midgard on a quest"

Ellie looked at him, "You are joking right? Thor? God of Thunder? I think the oxygen was depleted from my brain more than I thought"

Thor put his hand out and something flew to it, "I do not joke"

"That's… a real hammer. My god, you are real" Ellie said in shock.

"Yes, I believe I am" Thor said as he held it out for her to look at.

"What is this quest?" Ellie asked as she ran her finger over the cool metal, "I am Ellie Barnes by the way"

"Hello Miss Ellie" Thor said, "My quest is to find an item my father hid here on Midgard, long ago believing it to be safe but our gatekeeper, Heimdall… no longer senses it. So I am on a quest to find it"

"Can I buy you dinner to thank you?" Ellie asked, "or do you not have to eat?"

"I would be glad to have sustenance Miss Ellie" Thor said.

They walked to a local restaurant and sat down.

"Are you the only… Asgardian here?" Ellie asked after they ordered food.

"No, there are others but I am the only royal Asgardian. My father trusted me on this mission" Thor said, "Are you the only… one here of your family?"

"Yes…my parents both died long ago, my brother Steve and my husband Bucky as well. It's just me" Ellie told her with a sad smile, "I…I am special in a way that I…in a special place in the fact that I am really 68 years old. Things happened and now I am here. Just trying to re…reinvent myself I guess"

"Fortunes will smile on you again Miss Ellie" Thor said, "I believe things will be looking up for you soon. You are destined for greatness"

"Not sure about that but I appreciate the thoughts. I am still trying to figure out my place here"


~*~*~ August 1, 1987- Bucharest, Romania *~*~*

Ellie walked through the streets of Bucharest, Romania. Her intelligence operative that she had here through SHIELD was supposed to be meeting her in the market. He had contacted her to say that he had some information about the Red Room.

Walking through the market, she walked over to the produce stand.

A man walked up next to her and picked up an orange, "Do you like oranges?"

"I am partial to apples myself" Ellie told him as she looked at him.

"Patru mere pentru această tinere doamnă, vă rog" He told the vendor as he paid for four apples.

"Multumesc" Ellie said.

They left the market and walked towards an area less traveled and crowded.

"Liz, I believe what you are looking for can be found at the Opera Center. There is a ballet appearance tonight. Many of the ballerinas could be what you are looking for" He told her.

"Thank you Peter. What can I do for your assistance?" Ellie asked.

"Get these son of a bitches" Peter told her as he kissed the back of her hand then walked away.

Later that night, dressed in a nice dress. Ellie walked into the opera center and found her seat. Swan Lake was playing tonight and Ellie smiled as the music started playing over the speakers. She closed her eyes and let it take her back to 1937 to when Steve and Bucky had taken her downtown to see Swan Lake all those years ago.


"I think this is our stop" Bucky said as the subway stopped.

Ellie and Steve stood up and followed him out of the subway car. As Ellie walked up the stairs, she started tripping and Bucky quickly caught her.

"You alright?" Bucky asked.

"Just a clutz, thank you" Ellie said as he tucked her arm into his own.

"Can't have a beautiful lady like yourself ruin her outfit before the big performance, can we?" Bucky asked.

Ellie smiled as they walked out of the subway towards the theater where the performance was going to be held. Steve slowed and looked at the window front of an art store that they were passing and Bucky looked over at her, his arm still in hers.

"You look beautiful today by the way" Bucky told her.

Ellie blushed, "Stop, this is one of momma's old dresses that I just threw on"

"But you do, Steve and I will have our hands full telling all those threatening non-gentleman to back off" Bucky told her.

Ellie glanced at him, "Are you included in those gentleman?"

"Takes one to know one sweetheart" Bucky told her with a wink as Steve caught up.

"If they… are still open when we are done… I need to go to that store" Steve gasped pointing at the art supply store.

"Steve, we could have slowed down. You need not to have run" Ellie told him.

"I did yell out, you didn't hear me" Steve said taking her other arm.

As they reached the theater, Bucky held the door open for them.

"Thank you sir" Ellie said as she entered.

The sheer beauty of the theater overwhelmed her senses. From the murals, to the lights, to the music wafting through the speakers.

"This is amazing" Ellie said in awe.

Bucky took her arm again and led them to the usher.

"This way sirs and madam" The usher said after checking their tickets.

After finding their seats, Bucky helped her take her coat off then they sat down looking down at the stage from the balcony below.

A smaller performance group was dancing on the stage currently before the professionals were to take over.

Ellie closed her eyes and listened as the music played.

"Merry Christmas Ellie" Bucky said kissing the back of her hand.

"Yeah sis, Merry Christmas" Steve said looking on the walls, "Look at these murals"

Bucky just laughed and looked at her.

Looking back, Ellie was surprised at the time, that she did not realize Bucky's affections for her. Subconsciously she wished she had, so that they would have had more time together.

"But we do"

Ellie glanced into the open seat next to her, to see something that had been plaguing her for the last few months. At first it was only in dreams, but now… he was here in a seat next to her, "Bucky go away, you aren't real"

"But I am always here with you Angel" Bucky told her with a smile.

"That's the problem. You aren't really" Ellie said as she reached to touch him and he disappeared.

Ellie sighed as she closed her eyes and willed her brain to cooperate, 'I'm not going crazy' She thought as the lights dimmed and Swan Lake started.


~*~*~ August 19, 1987- Bucharest, Romania *~*~*

Ellie picked the lock on the house of a possible feeder of the Red Room and slipped inside, quietly shutting the door behind her. After the ballet, she had received a good amount of intelligence that the women that had not been deemed important enough to the organization and sequential ballerinas, where housed in this house.

As her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she noticed that it was very disorganized in the house. It was as if multiple people lived in the home but no one truly cared for it.

She crept closer into the main area and saw a young girl on a mattress on the floor. The girl appeared no older than 14 or 15 at most. As she got closer, the girl's head rose up from the mattress and she jumped up ready for battle.

"Vin in pace (I come in peace)" Ellie said in Romanian with her hands up in front of her.

The girl smiled, "Funny American, we do not. Acum ia-o (Now take her)"

Ellie jumped as someone grabbed her from behind and she flipped, slipping from his grasp. They battled for a few minutes as women went running after he yelled, "Наталья! Возьмите остальных и вернитесь на домашнюю базу. Я буду обращаться с глупой американской женщиной" (Natalia! Take the others and go back to home base. I will handle the stupid American woman)"

Ellie saw an opportunity of his distraction and flipped him over onto the ground and straddled his hips, holding his legs down with her feet and his arms with her hands. Her hair created a curtain around them, restricting his vision but helping her night vision come in more, so that she could see the mask around his eyes and face in more detail. She felt the metal arm under her right hand shift in spots as if it was fighting with itself not to throw her off, "What was that about a stupid American woman?"

Through her enhanced hearing, she could hear the man's breathe catch and a muffled whisper, "Ellie"

Her left arm left his right and her left leg reclaimed the arm as she leaned forward putting her arm on his throat, "How do you know that?"

"I… I don't know" He said speaking English, "I…I know you…your smell… its Chantilly"

Ellie jumped back and listened around them to hear no one else in the house. All the women had escaped. She used her powers and turned the lights in the room on.

In front of her was a man, who was now sitting up. He had goggles covering his eyes and a mask over his mouth. He was wearing an all black uniform and had a metal left arm instead of a natural flesh arm that was on his right. His hair hung towards his shoulders and was dirty and untamed.

"How did you do that?" He asked jumping to his own feet defensively.

"No…" Ellie said as the realization hit her, "No! They… how? Снимите маски! (Take off the mask!)"

His back went straighter as he reached back and sheathed his knife onto his back, and then unfastened the mask covering his eyes.

"Oh god" Ellie said falling to her knees as she saw the familiar blue eyes staring back at her.

His eyes were cold and lifeless as he stared at her confused, "You are not my handler. How are you making orders?" He asked in Russian.

"You have no idea who I am, do you?" Ellie asked as she held herself back from reaching up to touch his face.

He cocked his head to the side, "Ellie…and you mean something" He said replying English, "Were you in a past mission?"

Ellie forced herself to stand up and she slowly walked over to him, reaching up to unfasten the mask from his face. It fell to the ground with a loud thud, "What did they do to you? How… how did you survive? You haven't aged hardly at all" Not able to stop herself, she laid her hand on his cheek. She tried not to sob as her skin made contact with his.

He inhaled and closed his eyes as if he was savoring her touch, "They are real"

"What is real?" Ellie asked glad that he hadn't have disappeared when she touched him, which meant that he in fact was real as well.

"You… the dreams" He said as he opened his eyes, "They… when they let me dream…I dream of you. I… I am not Yakov in my dreams. I… you call me-"

"Bucky" Ellie said as a tear fell down her face.

His eyes widened, "You know that name?"

Ellie reached into her suit and pulled out her necklace that held not only her wedding rings but his dog tags, "yes I do Buck. Look"

He walked closer to her and held them in his hand, "James B Barnes…32557038" His breathing increased and he looked at her, "Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes 32557038" Bucky said as he touched the rings next to the dog tags, "Your wedding rings…oh god" He collapsed to his knees.

Ellie fell to the ground next to him as he held his head, "Bucky… Bucky" She said as the lights began to blink, "Fuck it" She said waving her hand and it stopped, then she held her hand out in front of him with a ball of light within it.

Bucky moved back as if she were going to hurt him, "What the hell! Ellie!"

"Do you know who I am?" Ellie asked him slowly.

"My wife and how the hell are you holding a fireball?" Bucky asked in shock looking at her face.

"Well now that you remember me, you are going to be mad at me… great" Ellie said sheepishly as she bit her lip, "I did a stupid and reckless thing"

Bucky shook his head, "Sounds like someone…you're related to him" He said racking his brain.

"Steve, my brother. Your best friend. I got the same… enhancements as he did but… more" Ellie told him.

Bucky groaned as he looked up at her, "Really Ellie? You got the serum too?"

"I thought you were dead and Steve was dead and-"

Bucky looked at her shocked, "Steve…Steve's dead?"

Ellie nodded, "God Buck… what did they do to you? I assume it was the Soviets… your arm just screams Soviet Union with the red star"

Bucky's right arm came up and rubbed the metal, "I don't remember… I just remember a lot of pain"

A newspaper was on the floor next to them and Bucky picked it up, his eyes wide, "Ellie… what day is it?"

"I think it's a Wednesday but we are in August I know for sure" Ellie said.

"This paper says 1987… how are we in 1987?" Bucky asked confused as he looked at her, "You definitely don't look 60 years old. You look… older but not that much older"

"Neither do you honey" Ellie told him, "I don't know how you made it here but… I…the me being stupid again. I doubt you remember Howard but after I got these enhancements… I went unstable. In fact I blew up the New Years ball on Time Square but that's another story for another day. They thought they would try to do an experimental thing that… was just science fiction until it happened to me, they froze me" Ellie told him, "I just woke up a few months ago but now they have the medicine to help me"

"The cold" Bucky said with a frown as he looked at her, "I hate the cold"

"Steve said when you fell, it was into a ravine in the Arctic Circle. Do you remember being found? We sent search parties and they didn't find… you" Ellie said.

Bucky shook his head then jumped up, "We have to get out of here! They will find us"

"Who?" Ellie asked as he pulled her up.

"Hydra" Bucky said as he pulled her out of the door.

"Where are we going to go?" Ellie asked as he pulled her against the side of the building as people walked past.

"I remember an abandoned house… three streets down" Bucky said looking at her, "Can you run?"

Ellie grinned, "You lead"

Bucky started to run and she easily followed. They dodged behind cars and buildings, through doors and out the other sides of buildings before they made it to a house.

"Hold on" Ellie said as she closed her eyes and only heard Bucky's breathing, "There is no one here"

Bucky picked the lock and they walked inside. Ellie held her hand out and willed the street light into her palm, "that's just so weird" Bucky said as Ellie checked the house then transferred the light to a lamp, "What else can you do?"

"Same as Steve. I'm strong-"

"Really strong, I couldn't believe you were holding me down" Bucky told her.

"I can run fast, I have great balance and reflexes and I heal fast… but I have enhanced vision… I can see in the dark, shapes and outlines. I can manipulate light and… I… we don't even know what to call it but I have this scream that can shatter glass and if I tell someone to do something… usually they do it without realizing it" Ellie told him.

"And the SSR gave you this?" Bucky asked.

Ellie nodded, "They were trying to recreate Steve's and they got me instead"

Bucky walked over to her and touched her face, "I can't believe you're real"

Ellie grinned, "I am real… and I can't wait to bring you home. I bought a house… a log cabin actually, in the Adirondack's"

Bucky smiled, "Where we had our honeymoon right?"

"True" Ellie told him with a smile.

Bucky leaned down and kissed her and Ellie wept into his kiss as she threw her arms around his neck.

"God I missed you" Bucky gasped into her mouth, "I didn't remember anything but I knew you were missing. That I was missing you"

Ellie's left hand pulled on the back of his neck and in the next moment he lifted her onto the counter top that was behind them and she pulled him back to her, crashing her body against his.

Her hands thread themselves into his hair, while his grabbed her hips and pulled her forward, without ever leaving more than an inch between their lips.

He pulled himself away from her lips and started kissing down her neck. She groaned and tugged him even further down. "Gosh, your hair is long" Ellie moaned.

He grinned against her neck then lightly bit it, "Like it?"

"It's longer than mine. I was stupid to cut mine" Ellie told him.

"I do miss your curls," Bucky said as he pulled at the top of her shirt and groaned when it wouldn't move as far as he wanted.

Ellie grinned as she jumped off the countertop and flirted with the zipper, "Show me yours and I'll show you mine"

Bucky just stared at her confused.

"Sorry, I stayed with Howard and his son Tony for over a month and I picked up some stuff from him" Ellie told him.

Bucky's hand froze on his top's closures, "Son… our baby? Where's our baby?"

Ellie let out a breath, "I'm so sorry Buck… our baby didn't… I lost it… after Steve died. You both dying on me in less than two weeks… I couldn't take it"

"I'm so sorry you had to deal with that all alone" Bucky told her as he swallowed hard.

Ellie looked at him, "I'm not alone anymore. When it gets to daylight, we are going to find a way to cut your hair and shave you. I'll go out and find clothes… we will go deep cover and make it back home. They'll never find you"

Bucky kissed her hard again then reached down unfastening the vest from his chest. It fell to the ground leaving him shirtless and she couldn't help but gasp, "I know… its bad" Bucky said.

Ellie ran her fingers over the angry scars across the left side of his chest, "Why did they do this to you?"

"Because they are crazy, sick people" Bucky told her as he pulled on her suit, "How do I get this off you!?"

Ellie grinned as she unsnapped the zipper and slowly pulled it down, stepping out in just her panties and bra.

He pulled her back up onto the countertop and pulled one of her legs around his waist. Pushing her panties to the side, she gasped as he slid one finger home.

Her forehead hit his chest at the overwhelming feeling of emotions that crashed over her. He added a second finger and her back arched a gasp rolling from her lips.

"I still got it" Bucky said as she kissed him hard.

Ellie moaned as she fumbled with the opening on his pants. He reached down and quickly removed them, toeing his boots off, kicking them to the side. Raising her hips, she let him pull her panties down her hips.

In one quick move, he pulled her hips towards him, she wrapped her legs around him and he was home.

Bucky groaned as she sighed at the familiar feeling of being completely full and loved.

"God baby, you feel amazing" Bucky moaned.

That night, neither got much sleep. They eventually ventured further into the house and found a bed. Thanks to Ellie's version of the serum, she did not tired out and was surprisingly able to go six rounds with Bucky before he passed out.

Ellie stretched, welcoming the familiar and too long since it had been felt, feeling of soreness. She leaned down and laid a light kiss on his lips, "I'm going to run out and get you more clothes so we can go. Rest. I'll be back. I love you"

"I love you too" Bucky mumbled as he snuggled back into the pillow she had been using.

Ellie walked downstairs and slipped her suit back on and her boots. Without locking it, she slipped out of the house and snuck into a store that had yet to open. Grabbing them both clothes and food, she laid money on the counter to cover it then walked back to the house.

She opened the house back up, slipping inside and locking it behind her. She set the bags on the counter then moved back into the bedroom, "Bucky I'm… Bucky?"

He was not lying in the bed so she searched throughout the house. Not a trace that he was ever there was in the house.

Collapsing onto the ground, she stared at the bed that they had just shared that night. The bed looked like it had not been touched.

"It was real… it happened… it was real… it happened" Ellie said as she ran around the house looking for any trace she could find. When she found none, she slid down against a wall breathing heavily, "No… no… it was real, I didn't imagine him. He's real I didn't imagine him. I could touch him, I held him… he was real"


*~*~* September 5, 1987- New York *~*~*

"You need to put me back under!" Ellie screamed, "Why aren't you following what I say!"

"Ellie calm down and stop yelling, you are going to short out every electronic in a one mile area if you don't stop" Howard told her holding her shoulders.

"I can't trust my brain! I see him… I feel him" Ellie told him falling to the ground grabbing her head, "I can't Howard! I can't live like this"

"Ellie calm down" Ghost Bucky told her.

"SHUT UP BUCKY! You aren't real!" Ellie yelled back.

"Ellie it's just the part of your brain that controls your memories is… essentially on fire. It's hard wired itself to your optical lobe. You are seeing your memories" Dr. Reinstein told her.

"But it felt real!" Ellie groaned pulling at her hair, "He is right there next to you"

"Stop, stop Ellie!" Howard yelled grabbing her hands.

"Put me back under, please!" Ellie begged.

Howard looked at her sadly, "Is this really what you want?"

Tears fell from her face, "Yes… I… I can't live without him. This is just torture" Ellie told him, "I close my eyes and he is there. I open my eyes now, and he is there. It felt so real. I haven't slept in four days Howard… I can't do this"

Howard sighed, "Okay… if it's what you really want"

Ellie nodded, "Yes"

Howard looked at Dr. Reinstein, "Can we do it again?"

Dr. Reinstein nodded sadly, "I don't want to though. Ellie, do you realize that when you go under again… I'm 84 years old. I will teach Howard how to operate this but… I will probably be gone by the time we wake you again. If we can"

"I understand. Thank you Dr. Reinstein. Howard, don't wake me unless you find a way to reverse this" Ellie told him.

"Ellie, I don't think that's possible" Howard told her.

"Then it's not, but promise me" Ellie told him.

Howard sighed and leaned forward kissing her forehead, "I promise"

Dr. Reinstein laid her back on the table then went to get the IVs. He prepped her hand then looked at her, "Final chance"

"I don't trust my head… do it" Ellie told him, "Please"

Dr. Reinstein put the needle into her vein then turned the IV on. Ellie breathed slow as they raised the pod and started the freezing process, "Sleep well little Phoenix"



a/n: So what do you think? Were you expecting Thor? Please review! Thanks!

Chapter Text

a/n: Just a reminder, I posted a bonus chapter Sunday and didn't get a ton of response about it, despite it being a big chapter so if you missed Chapter 16- Heaven, go check it out. We take a jump in the timeline and we are now going into Steve's story. I didn't want to go exactly by the Avengers movie so things are added and changed a bit. Longest chapter so far! Thanks for reading and please review!


Life goes on as it never ends
Eyes of stone observe the trends
They never say forever gaze upon me
Guilty roads to an endless love (endless love)
There's no control
Are you with me now?

~ Show Me the Meaning of Being Lonely by the Backstreet Boys


*~*~* April 24, 2011- New York City *~*~*

Steve felt the sleep finally fading away from his body enough to hear the sound of a radio, as he opened his eyes.

"Curve ball, high and outside for ball one. So the Dodgers are tied, 4-4. And the crowd well knows that with one swing of his bat, this fellow's capable of making it a brand-new game again."

Looking around he noticed that he was in a hospital room. The sun streamed through the window on his right and the ceiling fan moved above him, pushing a breeze onto his body.

"Just an absolutely gorgeous day here at Ebbets Field. The Phillies have managed to tie up at 4-4. But the Dodgers have three men on. Pearson beaned Reiser in Philadelphia last month. Wouldn't the youngster like a hit here to return the favor?"

Steve stretched his arms out and sat up, surprised at the stiffness he felt. He stopped and listened to the sounds outside of the game. Thanks to his improved hearing, he heard sounds unfamiliar to New York City. Sounds he couldn't describe. People talking and saying words that were foreign to him but still English.

"Pete leans in. Here's the pitch. Swung on. A line to the right. And it gets past Rizzo. Three runs will score. Reiser heads to third. Durocher's going to wave him in. Here comes the relay, but they won't get him."

The door opened and a woman walked in.

"Good morning" She said as she checked her watch, "or should I say, afternoon?"

Steve stared at her noticing her shirt wasn't regulation and her watch looked foreign.

"Where am I?" Steve asked.

"You're in a recovery room in New York City." The woman told him.

"The Dodgers take the lead, 8-4. Oh, Dodgers! Everyone is on their feet. What a game we have here today, folks. What a game indeed."

Steve remembered this game. He, Bucky and Ellie had sat in the stands as the Dodgers came from behind to win the game.

"Where am I really?" He asked her.

"I'm afraid I don't understand" She told him.

"The game, it's from May, nineteen forty one. I know, cause I was there" Steve told her as he got off the bed, "Now, I'm gonna ask you again. Where am I?"

Steve saw her push something in her hand.

"Captain Rogers" She said.

"Who are you?" Steve demanded as two soldiers in black uniforms entered the room. Steve sized them up then kicked them back against the wall and the wall fell apart sending them into a warehouse of some kind behind it.

Realizing it was all some ruse, he ran through the hole looking around to see a picture of a New York neighborhood next to the fake room, so it appeared that he was looking out into a real neighborhood. All around him was empty space.

The woman came to the hole, "Captain Rogers, wait!" She yelled as he took off through the door in front of him, "All agents, code 13! I repeat. All agents, code 13!"

Steve found himself in some type of corridor with many people in suits wandering around. As "All Agents, code 13" was announced as people started swarming him. Steve pushed them aside then ran towards what appeared to be the exit.

Running outside, he barely registered the cars looked different and the people were dressed differently as he ran out into traffic then ran in between the cars. He stopped and gazed around at all the lights and the boards around him advertising different things.

He saw a street sign saying he was at Broadway and realized that despite it looking overly lit, overly colorful, that he was in Time Square in New York City. The people and the cars were much different than 1945. How long had he been knocked out?

Cars pulled up towards him and stopped, and then people emerged.

"At ease, soldier! Look, I'm sorry about that little show back there, but… we thought it best to break it to you slowly" The man, wearing an eye patch said walking up to him.

"Break what?" Steve asked confused.

"You've been asleep, Cap. For almost seventy years" The man told him.

Steve looked around realizing that the man must have been right. That New York City could not have changed this much overnight or even in just a few years.

"You gonna be okay?" The man asked.

"Yeah. Yeah. I just…I had a date" Steve said sadly.

"Captain Rogers, I am Director Nick Fury. I am the head of SHIELD" The man told him, "Please come with me and I will be able to explain everything more in detail in a more private location"

"Shield?" Steve asked as he noticed people standing and staring as they held devices in their hands, pointing them in his direction.

"SHIELD is the former SSR, one of our founders was Peggy Carter" Nick Fury told him causing a clench in his gut.

Steve looked at him then followed him to a car. Climbing inside the backseat, he noticed that the insides of cars had changed in the last 70 years.

'It's been 70 years… 70 years of my life is gone. Where is everyone? Is Peggy still alive? Where is Ellie?' Steve thought staring out the window in disbelief at the bright billboards as they moved advertising various things.

Nick Fury looked back at him as he stared out the window, "I know this is going to be hard Cap… we are here to help you any way we can"

"How… how'd I survive?" Steve asked finally looking at him.

"What is the last thing you remember?" Nick asked as the car started moving.

The memory of the ice coming closer flashed in his mind as Peggy's voice echoed as if she were in the car with him. Instead of it being a memory of 70 years ago to Steve, it literally was just minutes prior.

"Crashing the Red Skull's plane" Steve said.

"We got a call that something foreign was found in the ice at the Arctic Circle and the Russian Oil team thought it was a United States plane. We dispatched SHIELD agents to the area, where we found you Cap… frozen in ice. So we removed you from the ice, and brought you here to thaw. To our surprise when you thawed enough, your heart started back up," Nick told him as they pulled up to a building, the one he escaped from earlier, "This is the SHIELD headquarters here in New York. Just come in until we can get some things finalized… then we have plans to take you to one of our safe houses until we can get you set up here in Manhattan"

Steve robotically followed the man back into the building and to a large meeting room. Nick shut the door behind him.

He looked at the walls to see various pictures of New York such as the Brooklyn Bridge, Statue of Liberty, and the Empire State building. They were the same, yet being different at the same time. Buildings were in the background that he did not remember.

"Look Cap, this isn't going to be easy. The world has changed since you went under" Nick told him and Steve turned to look at him, "We are going to give you some time to adjust before we decide to do anything"

Steve sighed as he sat down at the table and folded his hands, staring at his fingers that looked the same at least, "I have some questions"

"And I'll try my best to answer them" Nick told him as he sat down next to him.

Steve looked at him, "Have you ever heard of anyone by the name of Elizabeth Barnes?"

Nick thought for a moment then shook his head, "Can't say I have but that doesn't mean she doesn't exist"

"What about Peggy? Is she still alive? My commandoes?" Steve asked.

"I'll get you all the files. All of the SSR files were absorbed into ours when Peggy Carter and Howard Stark created SHIELD" Nick Fury told him as he leaned back into his chair.

Steve looked at him, "Howard helped create this too?"

Nick nodded, "Carter, Stark and Colonel Phillips started all this" Nick told him as a man opened the door.

"Nick, we are calling him a ride"

"Thank you Sitwell" Nick said as he slid an object to Steve that had been sitting on the table, "This is a tablet. When we found you and you were alive, our team put together a quick video to show you just the highlights of what you missed"

Steve stared at it amazed as a movie played after Nick hit play, "it's a handheld picture show"

Nick sighed, "I'm going to go pull those files for you so you can look over them at the safe house" Nick told him as he got up and left the room.

Thanks to his super soldier hearing, he heard someone say, "So how is he doing?"

"It's going to be a tough transition. 2011 is a lot different than the 40s" Nick told them as Steve heard their footsteps walk away from the door.

The video showed a brief explanation into the end of the 40s, before going into a slideshow of the 1950s. Facts such as a new house cost $8450 in 1950 and by 1959 a new house cost $12,400 flashed on the screen. A gallon of gas jumped from 18cents to 25 cents by the end of the decade. Also a new car cost $2,200 by the end of the decade.

In 1950, the introduction of color TV revolutionized television. World War 2 officially ending in 1951, with a peace treaty between Japan and the United States. In 1952, Princess Elizabeth became Queen Elizabeth and a vaccine for polio was created. In 1953, Stalin died and a magazine named Playboy was created.

As pictures showed on the screen from the magazine, Steve shook his head as he had a thought to himself that Bucky would have subscribed to.

In 1954, segregation was deemed illegal in Brown vs. Board of Education. In 1955, Walt Disney opened a theme park in California called Disneyland and James Dean died. There was also a movement called the Civil Rights movement as Rosa Parks refused to give her seat up to a white man. In 1956, there was the Suez Crisis and a remote control was invented to control televisions. In 1957, the Soviets launched a satellite named Sputnik, which began the Space race and one of the most popular children's books was published by the name of "The Cat in the Hat". In 1958, the National Aeronautics and Space Administration was founded, now known as NASA to compete with the Soviets. In 1959, Fidel Castro became the dictator of Cuba and became the communist fight with America.

By the end of the 1960s, a new house would cost $15,500 and gas now cost 35 cents a gallon. A new car would cost $3,270.

In 1960, John F. Kennedy became president to become the youngest person elected to office of the time. The United States also sent U.S. troops to Vietnam. In 1961, the Soviets sent the first person to space. Construction on the Berlin Wall began, separating the East from the West. In 1962, America was on the verge of a nuclear war as the Cuban Missile Crisis happened. In 1963, President John F. Kennedy was assassinated as well as a now famous speech by a name named Martin Luther King Jr. called "I Have a Dream". In 1964, President Lyndon B. Johnson signed the Civil Rights Act into law as well as NASA's Mariner 4 probe approached the planet Mars and sent back the first images of space. In 1965, the first space walk happened by a soviet cosmonaut as the Vietnam War raged. In 1966, the Soviet Union landed an unmanned spacecraft on the moon. In 1967, the 25th amendment to the constitution was ratified as well as the first African-American Supreme Court Justice. In 1968, Martin Luther King Jr. was assassinated as NASA launched the first manned space mission Apollo 7.

Steve stared in disbelief as the video showed the first steps on the moon by NASA astronauts Neil Armstrong and Buzz Aldrin in 1969 as the door opened again.

"Cap, are you ready? I have the files" Nick told him as he came back in the room.

Steve looked up at him, "We walked on the moon?"

Nick nodded as he paused the video, "Let's go wait for the car"

Steve followed Fury out to the atrium and saw a wall of valor.

"Guess we get to take your name down from it" Fury said pointing to the top.

Steve stared at his name and felt his chest clench as he saw the name directly above it, 'Bucky Barnes'

"Barnes was one of your commandoes right?" Fury asked.

Steve nodded, "And my best friend"

"Car is here" Fury said as a car pulled up, "You can finish this at the safe house. We have it hooked up to the internet and communications"

"Internet?" Steve asked following him out.

"It's called the World Wide Web. The internet is virtually the world's largest library that is instantly at your fingertips. You guys had computers back then right?" Nick asked leading Steve out of SHIELD.

"Computers? Computer, there was one and it took up an entire room. Overheated often" Steve told him.

"Well Cap, computers run everything now" Nick said as they climbed in the car, "This car is ran by computers. The screens showing the advertisements are ran by computers. This watch" He said as he touched it and it projected a picture of the time it was currently into a 3D picture, "Is ran by a computer. The internet connects all the computers across the world together. You can search for whatever you can think of and the internet will find it on another server and connect you to a website with that information. When we get to the safe house I'll show you how to look things up"

Steve let out a breath as he looked out to the moving city, "Where is this safe house?"

"Up north" Nick told him.


*~*~* April 24, 2011- Tupper Lake, NY *~*~*

The car they were in pulled off a main street and onto a dirt lane. They were suddenly driving through a forest and Steve noticed that there were no homes to be seen.

"This house is on seven acres of property. Closest neighbor is half mile in either direction and behind the house is a private lake. This was Peggy's vacation home" Nick told him as they breached the tree line and Steve saw the house for the first time.

It was a small two story log cabin with a lake sitting directly behind it. It was quaint and it seemed perfect for his transition into the modern life.

The car stopped next to the house and climbing out, Steve noticed a motorcycle sitting next to the small porch at the front of the house.

"I heard that you are pretty impartial to Harley's" Fury said as Steve walked over and ran his hand over the shiny black finish, "It's a 2012 Harley-Davidson Softail Slim. Not even officially on the market yet. Pulled some favors"

"She's beautiful" Steve said, "Thank you sir"

"Come on in" Nick said leading him up the few stairs, he opened the screen door and unlocked the house.

They stepped inside the house and Steve felt as if he was transported back in time. He first saw a staircase that led to the second floor. To his left was a sitting area and there was a floral couch that reminded Steve of the couch that had sat in his own home back in Brooklyn. With mismatched floral fabric covered armchairs that surrounded a wood fed heater. Bookcases filled with books scattered the walls. A record player sat in the corner. In the back corner, next to the kitchen a tall china cabinet stood tall filled with dishes. A wooden kitchen table sat in the open area next to the kitchen with a bouquet of artificial flowers in a vase.

Steve reached out and touched them, dust coating his fingers, "Peggy hasn't been here for years?"

Fury shook his head, "Not since her husband died about 10 years ago"

Steve sighed at the reality that Peggy did move on and it was really the future. He looked at the stairs and walked up them.

"There are three bedrooms. Only two are set up. The one on the right was the one Peggy always used" Fury called up the stairs.

Steve glanced at the closed door on the right next to the bathroom and turned opening the door on the left. The door stuck at first, an obvious sign that it had not been opened in years.

The first thing Steve noticed when the door finally opened was the smell. Musty smell of years of not being used mixed with a familiar smell that he could not place.

In the middle of the room sat a simple four poster bed, with a yellowing ruffled canopy and yellowing sheets. In the corner sat an aging rocking chair, looking out towards the window. A bedside table was to the left of the bed, with a picture frame sitting on it covered in thick dust.

On the walls, were photo frames that scattered the log walls. Steve walked closer to the frame closest to him and ran his finger over the photo underneath to remove the dust to peek at the hidden image. He froze as his own face, much smaller than he currently was, reflected back.

Removing it from the wall, he used his sleeve to uncover the picture. It was his family picture from around 1936, their first family picture.

Steve went from frame to frame, uncovering the dust to see Ellie and Bucky together. He and Bucky. Peggy and Ellie, slightly older than he had seen her last. The favorite photo that Ellie took the time they were in London, that she thought was absolutely beautiful.

Steve walked over to the small vanity and picked up the bottle of aged perfume, "Chantilly… this was Ellie's house"

Steve left the bedroom and went back downstairs to see Fury looking out the window towards the lake, "whose house was this?"

Fury looked at him, "I assume Peggy's. She used it as her vacation home then when she moved back to England she gave it over to shield to be used only as a safe house in extreme emergency"

"No… this was my sister's house" He said holding a picture of him and Ellie out to Fury.

Fury frowned, "You had a sister?"

"Did you find a file on Elizabeth Barnes?" Steve asked.

Fury pointed to the kitchen table, "There on the table with the others"

Steve walked over to the table and sat down. He pulled out the file marked, 'Barnes, Elizabeth'

He read over the file:


Agent name: Barnes, Elizabeth.

Last known address: 546 Lake Tupper Drive, Tupper Lake, NY.

Previous address: Brooklyn, NY.

Citizenship: UNITED STATES.


Place of Birth: Brooklyn, NY.

Date of Birth: August 1, 1919

Height: 5-5

Race: Caucasian

Weight: 136

Gender: FEMALE

Hair: Blonde

Dental: T 562863

Eyes: Blue

Languages: English, Russian, German, French, Romanian

Markings: Circular scar on right knee, inch scar on left lower arm, multiple scars on back



Criminal: NONE

Employment: SSR (Strategic Scientific Reserve) Agent

Mission Qualifications: Has military training and covert operations training. She is also a competent spy and martial artist. PHOENIX


Steve stared at the picture on the file then cleared his throat, "Nick… her file says the last known address is this address"

Nick walked over and picked up the file, "Wow your sister was a looker. This was your sister I assume?"

Steve nodded, "I was just up in what was obviously her room and it hasn't been used in a really long time. The file doesn't tell anything about her after SHIELD. Says she is active but she'd be… 92 in August"

Nick picked up Bucky's file and opened it, "Wasn't Barnes your best friend?"

Steve nodded.

"Married your sister… someone updated this file but not hers. Sorry Cap" Fury said handing him Bucky's file.


MISSING IN ACTION was stamped across it in bright red ink. Under family members it listed, his parents both deceased. Becca then: ELIZABETH BELLE ROGERS BARNES- Spouse. DECEASED JANUARY 1, 1975.


"She was only 56" Steve said sadly, "She was pregnant when I went down… it doesn't name the baby"

"I don't know Cap. Maybe Peggy would know? But she has Alzheimer's now" Fury told him as Steve gave him a look, "Memory issues, anyways I need to be heading out. The motorcycle is full of gas. Here is three hundred dollars. The numbers to call are on the refrigerator. There is food in the kitchen. Any help you need, just let us know. I'll call you when we have an apartment in town set up for you"

Steve nodded as he picked Ellie's file back up.

Fury slipped out and Steve glanced over the other files. Morita, deceased. Falsworth, deceased. Bucky, missing in action. Dum Dum, Retired. Jones, Retired. Frenchie, Deceased. He set Ellie's file and Bucky's files side by side, and let the tears finally fell from his eyes.


*~*~* May 1st, 2011- New York City *~*~*

After staring at the files of his past for almost a week, Steve had enough. He hopped on his new motorcycle and hit the road driving five hours south. Making the turn onto the George Washington Bridge, he followed Harlem River Rd to Park Ave, glad that many of the New York roads were still the same.

He parked his motorcycle in a spot in front of the big building in front of him with STARK on it in large letters.

In the week he'd been at his sister's house, he had found no clues as of what happened to her or her baby. He even had semi-figured out the internet and an internet search turned up no results on her. It was simply as if she never existed.

There were only three people alive, outside of himself, which even knew his sister. Dum Dum Dugan, Peggy, and Jones. He looked up Timothy Dugan and found a 99 year-old listed living here in Manhattan at a nursing home. Peggy was living in the United Kingdom and Jones was listed as unknown. With the last name of Jones, the internet was virtually impossible to narrow it down to his address.

Glancing up at the building one more time, he started his motorcycle back up, and then drove to the address listed for the nursing home Dum Dum was supposedly at.

Parking the motorcycle in a spot, he walked into the building.

A young woman looked up at the front desk, "Hello how may I help you today?"

"Hello, I was wondering if an old friend is still a resident here. Name is Timothy Dugan" Steve told her.

The woman smiled, "Oh good old Dugan, yes he is. I saw him this morning on his morning walk; he seemed to be having a great day. May I ask who you are?"

"And old friend" Steve told her as he held out his hand, "Steve Rogers"

The lady shook his hand, "Mr. Rogers just sign yourself in right here" She said pointing to the book as she made a name tag for him then handed it to him, "Go to that door over there and I will buzz you in. I'll let the nurse's desk know you are coming in and someone will lead you to his room"

"Thank you ma'am" Steve told her as he walked over to the door and heard a buzz then opened the door.

Walking inside, the people he walked past as he walked to the nurse's desk made him realize that Dugan was definitely not going to look the same.

"Mr. Rogers?"

Steve looked up as a short woman stood in front of him, "Hello"

"You must be the grandson of the man he talks about all the time. Let me tell you, the tall tales that he tells about your grandfather" She said, "Follow me. He is actually in our common area. He is having a great day" She noticed the bag he had in his hand, "May I ask what is in the bag?"

"Can he drink anymore?" Steve asked pulling out a bottle of whiskey.

"At 100 years old we let him do anything he wants but… for his safety, limit it to a small amount. Like a few sips" She told him, "If you can wait until he was back in his room, even better… to not encourage the other patients"

Steve nodded, "Yes ma'am"

The young woman led him into the room and Steve smiled when he saw the familiar bowler hat.

"He still has the hat" Steve said shaking his head.

"I see you spotted him, I'll let you go up to him. If you need anything, just come on up to the desk" She told him.

"Thank you ma'am" Steve said.

He stared at Dugan then slowly walked up to him, "Hey Dugan… don't be shocked but it's me"

The man reached down and turned his wheelchair around.

The man in front of Steve was smaller and definitely was older but he appeared more 80 than 100 years old that he was about to hit.

"Well for heaven sakes Cap… am I dead?" Dugan asked.

Steve pulled a chair over to him and sat down, "No, I'm really alive"

Dugan shook his head, "How?"

"Well turns out the serum… somehow kept me alive when I crashed the plane into the water. I was frozen and they found me and unfroze me…by some miracle my heart restarted" Steve told him.

"Shit… really? You haven't aged a day" Dugan said.

"What did SHIELD call it… suspended animation or something like that" Steve told him.

"Does Peg know?" Dugan asked, "Last I talked to her, she was getting pretty bad"

Steve shook his head, "From what Fury told me, her memory is pretty near gone"

"She missed you Cap. Howard drove us all nuts searching for you" Dugan told him.

"What happened to Ellie?" Steve asked, "SHIELD records have her listed as a spy for special services but… she just disappeared in 1975"

"75? I hadn't seen her since… lord… at least 1950. She went dark, real dark after we lost you. She lost Jimmy's baby. We call it depression now. Back then, we just said she had a broken heart" Dugan told him with a cough, "Excuse me"

Steve looked around and saw that the only people in the room other than them were asleep in their chairs, "Want a drink?" He asked pulling the bottle out of the bag.

Dugan smiled, "My Captain still knows me"


After having dinner at a small diner under Stark tower, and debating with himself whether to go in and talk to Howard's son, Steve drove to Brooklyn to see if his city was anything like it used to be. His and Bucky's old apartment was no longer and Bucky's parents house had changed. Bucky's gym was still there though so he parked his motorcycle in front and walked inside.

The familiar smell was still there as well as the appearance. He paid the owner a good price to use the facilities whenever he wanted and the owner gave him a key. He walked back downstairs and went to the punching bags. Stripping off his button up shirt, he wrapped his hands up and started knocking out his aggressions.

Memories flashed through his mind with each combination of punches. Memories of running through the field. Fighting Hydra. Crashing the plane and even Peggy's voice telling him that he wouldn't be alone, flashed through his mind. Ellie's face flashed across his memory and the bag he was punching went flying with a particular right hook.

Steve walked over and grabbed another bag and started punching it.

"Trouble sleeping?" Fury asked.

Steve glanced over at him then continued punching, "I slept for seventy years, sir. I think I've had my fill"

Fury walked over to him as Steve continued punching the bag.

"Then you should be out, celebrating, seeing the world" Fury told him.

Steve looked at him then walked over to a bench where his bag was and unraveled the tape off his hands, "I went under, the world was at war. I wake up, they say we won. They didn't say what we lost"

"We've made some mistakes along the way. Some very recently" Fury said holding out a folder.

Steve glanced over at him as he unraveled the tape off his left hand, "You here with a mission, sir?"

"I am" Fury told him.

Steve finished unraveling his hand, "Trying to get me back in the world?"

"Trying to save it" Fury told him handing Steve the open file.

Steve took it to see it was a file on the Tesseract and sat down, "Hydra's secret weapon"

"Howard Stark fished that out of the ocean when he was looking for you. He thought what we think; the Tesseract could be the key to unlimited sustainable energy. That's something the world sorely needs" Fury told him.

"Who took it from you?" Steve asked handing the file back.

"He's called Loki. He's not from around here. There's a lot we'll have to bring you up to speed on if you're in. The world has gotten even stranger than you already know" Fury told him.

"At this point, I doubt anything would surprise me" Steve said as he stood up.

"Ten bucks says you're wrong" Fury said as Steve went and picked up a punching bag and threw it over his shoulder, "There's a debriefing package waiting for you back at your apartment"

Steve turned and started walking out of the gym

"Is there anything you can tell us about the Tesseract that we ought to know now?" Fury asked.

"You should have left it in the ocean" Steve told him not turning around.


a/n2: Thanks for reading! I am a bit of a history buff, so I thought I would put some real historical details in this chapter.

Chapter Text

A/n: Anything you recognize is property of Marvel. Ellie is purely from my imagination.

Some legends are told
Some turn to dust or to gold
But you will remember me
Remember me, for centuries
Just one mistake
Is all it will take
We'll go down in history
Remember me for centuries

~ Centuries by Fall Out Boy


*~*~* May 3rd, 2011- Quinjet over the ocean *~*~*

Steve sat inside the plane after being picked up by one of the agents of SHIELD and the pilot notified the agent who had picked him up, Phil Coulson that they were 40 minutes out from base.

Agent Coulson stood up and walked over to Steve, who was sitting watching a tablet that Coulson had handed him.

"So, this Doctor Banner was trying to replicate the serum that was used on me?" Steve asked watching the footage on the tablet.

"A lot of people were. You were the world's first superhero. Banner thought gamma radiation might hold the key to unlocking Erskine's original formula" Coulson said as the Hulk roared and slammed a Jeep on the video.

"Didn't really go his way, did it?" Steve asked.

"Not so much. When he's not that thing though, guy's like a Stephen Hawking" Coulson told him.

Steve looked at him confused.

"He's like a smart person" Coulson said as the screen went dark, "I gotta say, it's an honor to meet you, officially"

Steve smiled at Coulson.

"I sort of met you, I mean, I watched you while you were sleeping" Coulson told him.

Steve looked down at the awkward remark and stood up setting the tablet to the side. He walked over to look out the front window of the Quinjet.

"I mean, I was... I was present while you were unconscious from the ice. You know, it's really, it's just a... just a huge honor to have you on board" Coulson told him standing next to him, mirroring his stance.

"Well, I hope I'm the man for the job" Steve told him.

"Oh, you are. Absolutely. Uh... we've made some modifications to the uniform. I had a little design input" Coulson told him.

"The uniform? Aren't the stars and stripes a little... old fashioned?" Steve asked.

"With everything that's happening, the things that are about to come to light, people might just need a little old fashioned" Coulson told him.

Steve took in Coulson's sentiment and found his jaw clenching as he inhaled trying to remain calm.

'Take two breaths in Steve, then two breaths out. Just focus on your breathing' He heard Ellie's voice say in his head, 'See things aren't as bad as you may think'

He bowed his head and never wished so much than this moment since he had awoken, that Ellie or Bucky was standing next to him to help him make sense to this new world.


*~*~* May 3rd, 2011- Late morning- Helicarrier in the ocean *~*~*

"Welcome to Shield's Helicarrier" Coulson told Steve as the Quinjet landed on the massive ship.

'Steve it is a giant military ship' Steve heard Ellie's voice say in his head, 'This is hot stuff'

The backdoors opened and Coulson led Steve down the ramp and they met with a young redhead woman at the bottom.

"Agent Romanoff, Captain Rogers" Coulson introduced.

"Ma'am" Steve greeted.

"Hi" Romanoff told him, not seeming to be phased by him in the slightest. She had an air about her that reminded him of a mixture of Peggy and Ellie.

"They need you on the bridge. Phase trace" Romanoff told Coulson.

"See you there" Coulson tells them as he walked off.

Steve looked out in wonder, mentally smiling knowing that Bucky would have loved this. It was an Army base on top of a boat.

"There was quite the buzz around here, finding you in the ice" Romanoff told him leading him away from the Quinjet, "I thought Coulson was gonna swoon. Did he ask you to sign his Captain America trading cards yet?"

Steve looked at her in disbelief, "Trading cards?" Steve asked trying not to laugh.

"They're vintage, he's very proud" Natasha told him stopping.

In front of him Steve saw a man walking around, and he definitely looked out of place. He flitted about trying not to get in the way. Steve recognized his face from the tablet on the Quinjet, "Dr. Banner"

Steve walked up to him and shook his hand.

"Oh, yeah. Hi. They told me you'd be coming" Banner said.

"Word is you can find the cube" Steve told him.

"Is that the only word on me?" Banner asked.

"Only word I care about" Steve told him.

"Must be strange for you, all of this" Banner told him gesturing to the commotion around them.

"Well, this is actually kind of familiar" Steve told him as a troop of men ran past them in formation.

"Gentlemen, you may wanna step inside in a minute. It's gonna get a little hard to breathe" Natasha told them as the helicarrier started to shake and alarms started going off with notices to secure everything.

"Is this is a submarine?" Steve asked.

"Really? They wanted me in a submerged pressurized metal container?" Banner asked.

They both move closer to the edge of the helicarrier and saw huge fans start up and start to lift them out of the water.

'Oh yeah, Bucky would love this that it is even possible' Steve thought in awe as he took a step back from the edge.

"Oh no this is much worse" Banner said.

Steve and Banner followed Romanoff inside the helicarrier. The doors parted and Steve looked around amazed as there was an active communications room with people coming and going as they lifted up into the air. Steve smiled slightly at the thought that Peggy had helped start this all.

Steve registered Fury saying, "Good, let's vanish" as he stared up at the architecture of the roof.

Fury turned around and walked over to Steve and Banner, who was standing behind the large conference table.

"Gentlemen" Fury says upon seeing them.

Steve took 10 dollars out of his pocket and handed it to Fury as he continued to stare at the ship in awe. Fury walked over to Banner and extended his hand. Banner, reluctantly shook it.

Steve walked over into the center of the ship and stared at all the computers.

Coulson walked over to where Banner and Fury had been talking and Steve stopped to listen, "We're sweeping every wirelessly accessible camera on the planet. Cell phones, laptops. If it's connected to a satellite, it's eyes and ears for us."

Steve watched as Romanoff looked at pictures of a man on a screen in front of her.

"That's still not gonna find them in time" Romanoff said.

"You have to narrow the field. How many spectrometers do you have access to?" Banner asked.

Steve mentally sighed realizing how out of touch he was with the future.

"How many are there?" Fury asked.

"Call every lab you know, tell them to put the spectrometers on the roof and calibrate them for gamma rays. I'll rough out a tracking algorithm based on cluster recognition. At least we could rule out a few places. Do you have somewhere for me to work?" Banner asked.

"Agent Romanoff, would you show Dr. Banner to his laboratory, please?" Fury asked.

Romanoff nodded and walked off leading Banner down the hall.

"You're gonna love it, Doc. We got all the toys" Romanoff told him.

Fury looked at Steve, "Cap, don't worry… we have something for you too. Go ahead and explore. I'll let you know when we can use you"

"Yes sir" Steve said.

Later that day, Steve stared out into the darkened skies. He sat down on the steps and looked on sadly.

Agent Romanoff walked over and sat next to him, "Why the long face Cap?"

Steve looked over at her and sighed, "Sorry to bother you" He said as he sat up.

"At ease soldier… or at least that's what they said right?" Romanoff said, "You can be yourself here. You aren't just Captain America right? You were Captain Steve Rogers first"

Steve laughed, "Actually before Captain America I was Private Rogers"

Romanoff looked at him surprised, "Private to Captain? That is amazing"

"It was all in the name. Senator Brandt thought it would help the war efforts if a Captain in the Army was telling people to donate money to buy bullets and bandages" Steve told her, "Prior to that is was a 95 pound… health issues… foot shorter than I am now guy that dames wouldn't even give a second look at"

Romanoff looked at him, "I heard your story but… I always figured it was like the tales that get passed down over generations and get embellished"

"No, I was color blind, asthmatic… had heart issues, sugar sensitive… becoming Captain America both saved me and doomed me" Steve said sadly, "I've lost everything. No one is left"

"Well Cap… you are part of SHIELD now, you have us" Romanoff told him as someone called her, "I'll be back"

Steve nodded and sat for a few minutes staring at the stars that were starting to show in the dark murky skies.

"Captain Rogers"

Steve stood up and walked over to Coulson.

"Let me show you some modern technology" Coulson said pointing at the computers.

Coulson and Steve stood side by side, waiting watching the computers work.

Steve felt very out of place but tried not to drop the Captain front in front of this highly respected man, as he did with Agent Romanoff.

"So… I have been a fan for years" Coulson said, "And I have these trading cards, they are mint and are worth a lot of money"

Steve nodded.

"I mean, if it's not too much trouble" Coulson said bringing up the trading cards again.

"No, no. It's fine" Steve told him looking over the agents.

"It's a vintage set. It took me a couple of years to collect them all" Coulson told him sounding proud.

Steve looked at him suddenly interested, wondering how many cards were in the set. Did Peggy have a card? Dugan? Even Bucky?

"Near mint, slight foxing around the edges, but..." Coulson said as another agent interrupted them.

"We got a hit. Sixty-seven percent match. Wait, cross match, seventy- nine percent" The agent said as a man's face came up on the screen.

"Location?" Coulson asked.

"Stuttgart, Germany. 28, Konigstrasse. He's not exactly hiding" The agent said confused.

"Captain" Fury said behind him.

Steve turned around, "You're up" Fury said.

Steve took a deep breath and nodded. Steeling himself for the unknown that was about to happen. According to the report, Loki was the brother of Thor, an alien from another planet that called himself a god. He carried a stick that could control a person to make them do his bidding. It was something from science fiction comics from his past, but it was not a literal reality.

Steve was led by an agent to a vaulted room.

"Your uniform is in there sir" The agent said hurrying away.

Steve walked up to it and put his hand against the keypad as instructed, and the vault doors opened. At the farthest wall, standing out amongst all the black and combat gear in all its red, white and blue glory was his shield. Underneath the shield was a patriotic top, utility belt and pants folded beneath. Red boots sat in the cubby on the bottom and a helmet with his famous insignia on the temples was held high above it all along with a set of red gloves. His name, 'CPT. STEVE ROGERS' marked that this was in fact his.


*~*~* May 3th, 2011- Around 10pm- Stuttgart, Germany *~*~*

"There are no men like me" Loki said to the gentleman with a smile.

"There are always men like you" The German man said in defiance.

"Look to your elder, people. Let him be an example!" Loki yelled, his scepter glowing blue.

Steve jumped out of the plane and timed it just in time to dive and block the blast from the scepter. It ricochet, knocking Loki to the ground as the blast hit him.

Steve stood up and walked over to Loki, "You know, the last time I was in Germany and saw a man standing above everybody else, we ended up disagreeing"

Loki stood up, "The soldier. A man out of time"

"I'm not the one who's out of time" Steve told him as the Quinjet soared closer and Natasha Romanoff pointed the machine gun towards Loki.

"Loki, drop the weapon and stand down" Romanoff said over the radio.

Loki sent a blast of blue at the QUINJET and Natasha was able to maneuver the jet away just in time, giving Steve the time to throw his shield at Loki.

Steve battled with Loki and Loki was having the upper hand. He put his scepter to Steve's head, "Kneel"

"Not today!" Steve yelled as he flipped around as he once saw Ellie do, and kicked Loki, making him groan.

Loki grabbed him and flipped him over.

They continued to battle until Loki sent him to the ground, just as loud music started blaring from the Quinjet's speakers.

Steve and Loki looked up at the Quinjet as a fireball flew through the sky towards them. Fire flew from it and hit Loki, knocking him down.

Suddenly the Iron Man suit that Steve had heard about came to view and landed on the ground in front of him, showing his weaponry and pointing it at Loki.

"Make your move, Reindeer Games" Iron Man said standing over Loki.

Steve put his shield back on his arm and walked over next to the Iron Man as Loki put his hand up in surrender.

"Good move" Iron Man tells him putting his weapons away.

"Mr. Stark" Steve said out of breath.

"Captain" Iron Man replied.

Romanoff landed in the open space next to them and they loaded themselves and Loki into the Quinjet.

Steve made sure that Loki was secure and was surprised how easy he went into the restraints. The mask dropped from Iron Man's suit and Steve got a look at Tony Stark in person for the first time.

Not a word was said as Romanoff took off and they flew over Germany back towards home base.

Steve sighed as he glanced at Loki then turned his back speaking quietly to Tony Stark, "I don't like it"

"What? Rock of Ages giving up so easily?" Tony asked.

"I don't remember it being ever that easy. This guy packs a wallop" Steve told him.

"Still, you are pretty spry, for an older fellow. What's your thing? Pilates?" Tony asked.

Steve looked at him confused on the word Pilates, "What?"

"It's like calisthenics. You might have missed a couple things, you know, doing time as a Capsicle" Tony said with a tone of resentment in his voice.

Steve looked at Tony realizing that he was definitely not like his father, "Fury didn't tell me he was calling you in"

"Yeah, there's a lot of things Fury doesn't tell you" Tony told him.

Thunder boomed through the Quinjet and lightning flashed outside of the jet, making it shake violently.

"Where's this coming from?" Romanoff wondered.

Steve noticed Loki staring out the window intently.

"What's the matter? Scared of a little lightning?" Steve asked.

"I'm not overly fond of what follows" Loki said as the storm got worse outside.

Something hit the jet from the outside and Tony threw on his helmet. Steve puts his helmet on his head as Tony opened the back of the jet.

"What are you doing?" Steve asked.

Suddenly a man jumped onto the Quinjet ramp with a hammer. He knocks Tony back with a push from his hammer, knocking him into Steve. He grabbed Loki by the neck then flew out.

"Now there's that guy" Tony said as he got up.

"Another Asgardian?" Romanoff asked.

"Think the guy's a friendly?" Steve asked as he got up.

"Doesn't matter. If he frees Loki or kills him, the Tesseract's lost" Tony said as he turned to jump off the jet.

"Stark, we need a plan of attack!" Steve said feeling overwhelmed.

"I have a plan. Attack" Tony told him as he jumped out of the jet to chase after Thor.

Steve sighed and grabbed a parachute to follow.

"I'd sit this one out, Cap" Romanoff told him.

"I don't see how I can" Steve told her putting the parachute on.

"These guys come from legends, they're basically gods" Romanoff said messing with the controls.

"There's only one God, ma'am. And I'm pretty sure he doesn't dress like that" Steve told her as he grabbed his shield and jumped out of the jet.

After a battle that leveled nearly a quarter mile of forest, Steve, Tony with Thor in tow got Loki back onto the Quinjet and made their way to the Helicarrier. They handed him over the SHIELD and he walked off flanked by at least 20 agents.


*~*~* May 4th, 2011- Early morning- Helicarrier*~*~*

Steve sat down in the briefing room as he, Banner, Thor, Stark and Romanoff listened to Fury and Loki talk.

"The mindless beast, makes play he's still a man. How desperate are you, that you call upon such lost creatures to defend you?" Loki boasted.

"How desperate am I? You threaten my world with war. You steal a force you can't hope to control" Fury told him, "You talk about peace and you kill `cause its fun. You have made me very desperate. You might not be glad that you did"

"Ooh. It burns you to come so close. To have the Tesseract, to have power, unlimited power. And for what? A warm light for all mankind to share, and then to be reminded what real power is" Loki told him.

"Well, you let me know if Real Power wants a magazine or something" Fury said walking off leaving Loki in the cell.

Loki looked at the camera and smirked.

Steve watched until the monitor goes black.

"He really grows on you, doesn't he?" Banner said sarcastically.

"Loki's gonna drag this out. So, Thor, what's his play?" Steve asked.

"He has an army called the Chitauri. They're not of Asgard or any world known. He means to lead them against your people. They will win him the Earth. In return, I suspect, for the Tesseract" Thor told him.

"An army? From outer space?" Steve asked in disbelief.

"So he's building another portal. That's what he needs Erik Selvig for" Banner said connecting the dots.

"Selvig?" Thor asked suddenly interested.

"He's an astrophysicist" Banner explained.

"He's a friend" Thor explained.

"Loki has him under some kind of spell, along with one of ours" Romanoff told him.

"I wanna know why Loki let us take him. He's not leading an army from here" Steve told them looking back at Banner.

"I don't think we should be focusing on Loki. That guy's brain is a bag full of cats, you could smell crazy on him" Banner told them.

"Have care how you speak. Loki is beyond reason, but he is of Asgard, and he's my brother" Thor told him.

"He killed eighty people in two days" Romanoff explained.

"He's adopted" Thor told them.

"I think it's about the mechanics. Iridium, what did they need the Iridium for?" Banner asked.

"It's a stabilizing agent" Tony explained as he walked in with Coulson, "Means the portal won't collapse on itself, like it did at SHIELD" He looked at Thor, "No hard feelings, Point Break. You've got a mean swing" Tony said touching Thor's bicep, "Also, it means the portal can open as wide, and stay open as long, as Loki wants."

Tony walked over to Fury's post and stood looking out, "Uh, raise the mid-mast, ship the top sails. That man is playing GALAGA!" He said pointing at one of the agents.

Steve had a thought of how exhausted Tony made him as he looked in the direction confused.

"Thought we wouldn't notice. But we did" Tony covered his eyes and looked around, "How does Fury do this?"

Agent Maria Hill looked at him, "He turns"

Tony looked at the monitors, "Well, that sounds exhausting. The rest of the raw materials, Agent Barton can get his hands on pretty easily" He said touching the monitors, "Only major component he still needs is a power source. A high energy density something to kick start the cube"

"When did you become an expert in thermonuclear astrophysics?" Agent Hill asked.

"Last night. The packet, Selvig's notes the Extraction Theory papers. Am I the only one who did the reading?" Tony asked.

Steve had but the paper could easily have been written in a different language, as much as it confused him, "Does Loki need any particular kind of power source?"

"He's got to heat the cube to hundred and twenty million Kelvin just to break through the Coulomb barrier" Banner explained.

"Unless, Selvig has figured out how to stabilize the quantum tunneling effect" Tony retorted.

"Well, if he could do that he could achieve Heavy Ion Fusion at any reactor on the planet" Banner told Stark.

"Finally, someone who speaks English" Tony said.

Steve looked at them confused then at the others in the room, "Is that what just happened?"

Tony walked over and shook Banner's hand, "It's good to meet you, Dr. Banner. Your work on anti-electron collisions is unparalleled. And I'm a huge fan of the way you lose control and turn into an enormous green rage monster"

Banner looked down, "Thanks?"

Fury walked into the room, "Dr. Banner is only here to track the cube. I was hoping you might join him"

Steve jumped in, "Let's start with that stick of his. It may be magical, but it works an awful lot like a HYDRA weapon"

"I don't know about that, but it is powered by the cube. And I'd like to know how Loki used it to turn two of the sharpest men I know into his personal flying monkeys" Fury told them.

"Monkeys? I do not understand" Thor said confused.

"I do! I understood that reference" Steve said as he was happy to finally understand something as it was his favorite movie.

"Shall we play, doctor?" Tony asked.

"Let's play some" Banner nodded leading Tony out of the briefing room.

Steve stood next to the window looking out into the night sky around the ship. The stars were thankfully the same as they were before. At least those hadn't changed.



Steve looked over at Ellie as they laid on top of the roof of their apartment, "Yeah El?"

"Do you think the stars are different in other places?" Eight year old Ellie asked him.

"In different parts of the world, you can see different stars at different times than we can. Just imagine El, if we could go to outer space I am sure we could see millions of more stars than we could ever imagine" Steve told her.

Ellie smiled, "I wonder if we will ever make it to outer space"

"You never know what the future will hold" Steve told her pulling her closer to him so that they could keep each other warmer.

"Yeah short stuff, there might even really be aliens out there" Bucky joked from his spot next to them.


Steve sighed as he turned and walked towards the labs, tired of the emotional rollercoaster that the future… well now his present was bringing him.

He walked into the lab just as Tony poked Banner with a prod.

"OW!" Banner jumped.

Tony looked at Banner, "Nothing?"

"Hey! Are you nuts?" Steve asked Tony.

"You really have got a lid on it, haven't you? What's your secret? Mellow jazz? Bongo drums? Huge bag of weed?" Tony asked.

"Is everything a joke to you?" Steve asked seriously.

"Funny things are" Tony replied.

"Threatening the safety of everyone on this ship isn't funny. No offense, doctor" Steve said to Banner.

"No, it's alright. I wouldn't have come aboard if I couldn't handle pointy things" Banner told him.

"You're tiptoeing, big man. You need to strut" Tony told Banner walking over and grabbing a snack hidden behind a tool.

"And you need to focus on the problem, Mr. Stark" Steve told him.

"You think I'm not? Why did Fury call us and why now? Why not before? What isn't he telling us? I can't do the equation unless I have all the variables" Tony told him.

"You think Fury's hiding something?" Steve asked interested.

"He's a spy. Captain, he's THE spy. His secrets have secrets" Tony said pointing at Banner as he threw food in his mouth, "It's bugging him too, isn't it?"

"Uh...I just wanna finish my work here and..." Banner trailed off.

"Doctor?" Steve said.

"'A warm light for all mankind, Loki's jab at Fury about the cube" Banner stated taking off his glasses.

"I heard it" Steve said.

Banner pointed at Tony, "Well, I think that was meant for you" Banner said taking trail nuts from Tony as he offered them, "Even if Barton didn't tell Loki about the tower, it was still all over the news"

"The Stark Tower? That big ugly ...building in New York?" Steve asked as Tony gave him a look.

"It's powered by Stark Reactors, self- sustaining energy source. That building will run itself for what, a year?" Banner asked.

"That's just the prototype. I'm kind of the only name in clean energy right now" Tony bragged, "That's what he's getting at"

"So, why didn't SHIELD bring him in on the Tesseract project? I mean, what are they doing in the energy business in the first place?" Banner asked.

"I should probably look into that once my decryption programmer finishes breaking into all of SHIELD's secure files" Tony said looking at his device.

"I'm sorry, did you say...?" Steve asked surprised.

"Jarvis has been running it since I hit the bridge. In a few hours we'll know every dirty secret SHIELD has ever tried to hide" Tony explained holding out a bag of blueberries, "Blueberry?"

"Yet you're confused about why they didn't want you around?" Steve asked offended that Tony was sneaking around Peggy's organization's files.

"An intelligence organization that fears intelligence? Historically, not possible" Tony told him.

"I think Loki's trying to wind us up. This is a man who means to start a war, and if don't stay focused, he'll succeed. We have orders, we should follow them" Steve told him.

"Following is not really my style" Tony told Steve eating a handful of blueberries.

"And you're all about style, aren't you?" Steve said knowing that he hit a nerve.

"Of the people in this room, which one is; A. wearing a spangly outfit, and B. not of use?" Tony said trying to get back at him.

"Steve, tell me none of this smells a little funky to you?" Banner said calmly.

As a man who had taken orders from the very government that he was sworn to protect, he didn't like thinking of the possibilities.

"Just find the cube" Steve told them not wanting to break his Captain image in front of them.

Steve walked out of the lab and stopped to compose himself.

"That's the guy my Dad never shut up about?" Tony said loud enough that with his enhanced hearing, Steve could still hear, "Wondering if they should have kept him on ice"

Steve shook his head as the ghosts in his head spoke to him, 'Punk, don't listen to a thing he is saying. He's just a bully'

Steve swallowed hard and weighed the words that Tony and Banner said, as much as he didn't want to admit it. There was something fishy. This organization was formerly the SSR and he knew how many secrets they held. He decided to do things for himself.


a/n2: Thank you for reading! Please review so I know if you like it, or even if you hate it. I didn't want to use word for word of the script but wanted to add more about Steve along the way. This story is now his journey to discover Ellie and his life along the way.

Chapter Text

a/n: Anything you recognize is property of Marvel. Ellie is creation of my pure imagination.

a/n2: This chapter follows the rest of Avengers as well as covers Steve after Avengers. Enjoy!

I don't wanna be someone who walks away so easily
I'm here to stay and make the difference that I can make
Our differences they do a lot to teach us how to use
The tools and gifts we got, yeah, we got a lot at stake
~ I Won't Give Up by Jason Mraz

*~*~* May 4th, 2011- Early morning- Helicarrier*~*~*

Steve walked out of the lab and stopped to compose himself.

"That's the guy my Dad never shut up about?" Tony said loud enough that with his enhanced hearing, Steve could still hear, "Wondering if they should have kept him on ice"

Steve shook his head as the ghosts in his head spoke to him, 'Punk, don't listen to a thing he is saying. He's just a bully'

Steve swallowed hard and weighed the words that Tony and Banner said, as much as he didn't want to admit it. There was something fishy. This organization was formerly the SSR and he knew how many secrets they held. He decided to do things for himself.

After finding the phase 2 storage facility, Steve stood in horror staring at the Hydra weapons in front of him. Grabbing one of the guns, he held it in his hands as the horrors of his, what just seemed to be just recently past, flashed in front of his eyes. He watched people disappear before his very eyes after being hit with weapons very similar to the one that he was holding in his hand. His sister had been severely injured by one of these same weapons. Now they were tarnishing the very organization that Peggy had started, by creating the very weapons that she helped to try and eliminate.

Shaking his head, he jumped down to the main floor below him and left the storage room to go back to the lab.

"And you'll get your cube back, no muss, no fuss" Steve heard Tony say, "What is PHASE 2?"

Steve walked in and set the assault rifle on the table, "PHASE 2 is SHIELD uses the cube to make weapons" He said pissed as he looked at Tony, "Sorry, the computer was moving a little slow for me"

"Rogers, we gathered everything related to the Tesseract. This does not mean that we're..." Fury said as Tony interrupted him.

"I'm sorry, Nick" Tony said as he turned the computer to show him plans of the weapons, "What were you lying?"

"I was wrong, director. The world hasn't changed a bit" Steve said as Thor and Romanoff walked into the lab, "These weapons look a lot like Hydra weapons"

"Did you know about this?" Banner asked Romanoff.

"You wanna think about removing yourself from this environment, doctor?" Romanoff asked.

"I was in Calcutta, I was pretty well removed" Banner told her.

"Loki's manipulating you" Romanoff told him as she walked closer to him.

"And you've been doing what exactly?" Banner inquired.

"You didn't come here because I bat my eyelashes at you" Romanoff told him.

"Yes, and I'm not leaving because suddenly you get a little twitchy" Banner said pointing to the screen in front of him, "I'd like to know why SHIELD is using the Tesseract to build weapons of mass destruction"

"Because of him" Fury said pointing at Thor.

"Me?" Thor asked confused.

"Last year earth had a visitor from another planet who had a grudge match that leveled a small town. We learned that not only are we not alone, but we are hopelessly, hilariously, outgunned" Fury explained.

'My lord, are there really aliens I wonder?' Steve thought to himself thinking back to Bucky's science fiction magazines, 'Like the green Martian type?'

"My people want nothing but peace with your planet" Thor told him.

"But you're not the only people out there, are you? And, you're not the only threat. The world's filling up with people who can't be matched, they can't be controlled" Fury said.

"Like you controlled the cube?" Steve said still furious that he had been conned.

"Your work with the Tesseract is what drew Loki to it, and his allies. It is the signal to all the realms that the Earth is ready for a higher form of war" Thor told Fury.

"A higher form?" Steve asked suddenly worried that history is about to repeat itself.

"You forced our hand. We had to come up with something" Fury defended.

"Nuclear deterrent. `Cause that always calms everything right down" Tony rebutted and Steve found himself instantly annoyed by his attitude.

"Remind me again how you made your fortune, Stark?" Fury countered.

"I'm sure if he still made weapons Stark would be neck deep-" Steve said as Tony interrupted him.

"Wait! Wait! Hold on! How is this now about me?" Tony asked Steve.

"I'm sorry, isn't everything?" Steve asked.

"I thought humans were more evolved than this" Thor said.

"Excuse me, did WE come to YOUR planet and blow stuff up?" Fury asked Thor as Tony and Steve stared each other down.

"Did you always give your champions such mistrust?" Thor asked.

"Are you all really that naïve?" Romanoff asked, "Shield monitors potential threats"

Banner looked at Fury then at Steve, "Captain America is on SHIELD threat watch list?"

"We all are" Romanoff said.

Steve looked at Stark, "I swear to God, Stark, one more comment"

"Threat! I feel threatened!" Stark said as the team continued to argue.

"You speak of control, yet you court chaos" Thor said.

"It's his M.O., isn't it? I mean, what are we, a team? No, no, no. We're a chemical mixture that makes chaos. We're... we're a time-bomb" Banner said.

"You need to step away" Fury told Banner.

Tony put his hand on Steve's shoulder, "Why shouldn't the guy let off a little steam?"

Steve pushed his hand away, "You know damn well why! Back off!"

Tony went toe to toe with Steve, "Oh, I'm starting to want you to make me"

"Big man in a suit of armor. Take that off, what are you?" Steve taunted as he finally snapped.

"Genius, billionaire, playboy, philanthropist" Tony told him.

Bucky flashed in his mind.

"I know guys with none of that worth ten of you." Steve said, "Yeah, I've seen the footage. The only thing you really fight for is yourself. You're not the guy to make the sacrifice play, to lay down on a wire and let the other guy crawl over you"

"I think I would just cut the wire" Tony replied.

Steve bit his lip then smiled, "Always a way out... You know, you may not be a threat, but you better stop pretending to be a hero"

"A hero? Like you? You're a laboratory experiment, Rogers. Everything special about you came out of a bottle!" Tony said getting in his face.

"Put on the suit, let's go a few rounds" Steve said unmoving as he turned away from Tony.

Thor laughs at them, "You people are so petty... and tiny"

Tony rubbed his forehead then moves away from Steve.

"Agent Romanoff, would you escort back to his..." Fury said as Banner interrupted him.

"Where? You rented my room" Banner said.

"The cell was just in case…" Fury told him.

"In case you needed to kill me, but you can't! I know! I tried!" Banner yelled.

Steve turned and looked at Dr. Banner.

"I got low. I didn't see an end, so I put a bullet in my mouth and the other guy spit it out! So I moved on. I focused on helping other people. I was good, until you dragged me back into this freak show and put everyone here at risk!" Banner yelled at Fury.

Steve froze as Banner's hand went towards the scepter.

"You wanna know my secret, Agent Romanoff? You wanna know how I stay calm?" Banner asked grabbing the scepter.

Romanoff and Fury grabbed their guns.

"Doctor Banner... put down the scepter" Steve said calmly.

Banner looked down and was shocked to see he was even holding the scepter.

The computer beeped and everyone turned to look at it.

"Got it" Tony said heading to the computer.

Banner put down the scepter and walked over to the computer, "Sorry, kids. You don't get to see my little party trick after all"

"Located the Tesseract?" Thor asked.

"I can get there faster" Tony said.

Steve broke in, "Look, all of us..."

"The Tesseract belongs on Asgard, no human is a match for it" Thor told them.

Tony turned to leave, but Steve stopped him by grabbing his arm, "You're not going alone!"

"You gonna stop me?" Tony taunted hitting his arm away.

"Put on the suit, let's find out" Steve replied not believing at the words were coming out of his mouth.

"I'm not afraid to hit an old man" Tony told him.

"Put on the suit" Steve told him before he could stop himself.

Banner frowned as the Tesseract's coordinates came up, "Oh, my god!" Banner said as there was an explosion somewhere within the helicarrier, sending them thrown in different directions.

Everyone is thrown in every direction as an explosion went through the middle of the lab. Steve and Tony are thrown together towards the door. Steve looked up at Tony, "Put on the suit!"

"Yep!" Tony said as Steve helped Tony up and out of the lab.

After Steve helped Tony get the engine back running. They were left to pick up the pieces. The helicarrier was partially destroyed; Thor was missing as was Banner, who had Hulked out. Coulson was dead and Loki was back on the run.

They sat in the briefing room and Steve felt numb. He really did not know these people but they were part of his team and he didn't like losing his team members.

"These were in Phil Coulson's jacket. Guess he never did get you to sign them" Fury said throwing Coulson's Captain America trading cards on the table in front of Steve.

Steve felt his heart sink as he picked them up and saw his picture stained with blood.

"We're dead in the air up here. Our communications, location of the cube, Banner, Thor. I got nothing for you. Lost my one good eye. Maybe I had that coming" Fury said as he paused, "Yes; we were going to build an arsenal with the Tesseract. I never put all my chips on that number though, because I was playing something even riskier. There was an idea, Stark knows this, called THE AVENGERS INITIATIVE. The idea was to bring together a group of remarkable people, see if they could become something more. See if they could work together when we needed them to, to fight the battles that we never could. Phil Coulson died still believing in that idea, in heroes"

Steve held his face tight trying not to show his emotions. He glanced over at Tony as he got up and walked off, not wanting to hear it anymore.

"Well, it's an old fashioned notion" Fury said and Steve realized he was talking directly to him.

Steve shook his head and followed Stark.

He found him standing looking at the empty cell container. Tony was standing on the other side, not saying a word.

"Was he married?" Steve asked breaking the silence.

"No. There was a… uh...cellist, I think" Tony said.

"I'm sorry. He seemed like a good man" Steve said.

"He was an idiot" Tony told him as he looked at him.

"Why? For believing?" Steve asked.

"For taking on Loki alone" Tony told him walking towards him.

"He was doing his job" Steve told him.

"He was out of his league. He should have waited. He should have..." Tony said.

Steve closed his eyes as Peggy's words rang through his head from when he went down in the Valkyrie.

"Sometimes there isn't a way out, Tony" Steve said sadly walking over to him, "You do it to save others and for the greater good"

Tony looked at him a moment at the use of his first name, "Right. How did that work for him?" Tony asked walking away.

"Is this the first time you've lost a soldier?" Steve asked.

Tony turned around wide-eyed, "WE ARE NOT SOLDIERS! I am not marching to Fury's fife!"

"Neither am I! He's got the same blood on his hands as Loki does. Right now we've got to put that behind us and get this done. Now Loki needs a power source, if we can put together a list..." Steve said as Tony looked beside him to see Coulson's blood on the wall.

"He made it personal" Tony told him.

"That's not the point" Steve said.

"That is the point. That's Loki's point. He hit us all right where we live. Why?" Tony asked.

"To tear us apart" Steve said.

"He had to conquer his greed, but he knows he has to take us out to win, right? That's what he wants. He wants to beat us and he wants to be seen doing it. He wants an audience" Tony said.

"Right, I caught his act at Stuttgart" Steve said.

"Yeah. That's just a preview, this is opening night. Loki's a full-tilt diva. He wants flowers, he wants parades, he wants a monument built in the skies with his name plastered..." Tony said as he trailed off, "Sonofabitch!"

Tony ran off and Steve followed him, "He is going to use my tower. Get them rounded up. I need to get my suit"

Steve nodded as he ran off and grabbed his jacket putting it back on. He ran into the medical bay.

Romanoff looked up at him. "Time to go" Steve told her.

"Go where?" Romanoff asked.

"I'll tell you on the way. Can you fly one of those jets?" Steve asked.

Barton walked out of the restroom and looked at Steve, "I can"

Steve shared a look with Romanoff and confirmed the Barton was back on their side, "You got a suit?"

"Yeah" Barton told him.

"Then suit up" Steve told him.

It was three hours of Aliens versus the Avengers, and Steve watched as Tony went through the portal to space and was not returning. As soon as they saw the explosion in space, the Chitauri all died.

'Not another life lost' Steve thought sadly as they looked at him to make the call.

"Close it" Steve radioed.

Natasha closed the portal and Tony appeared at the last minute through the hole as it closed.

"He's not slowing down," Thor said swinging Mjolnir around to fly up to catch him.

Hulk jumped out of nowhere and climbed a building, launching himself to snag Iron Man out of the air and they both crashed to the ground.

The Hulk threw Tony off him. Thor and Steve stood over him.

"Easy" Steve says as Thor rolled Tony over and pulled the mask from his face.

Steve leaned down and listened for any signs of life. Despite the last few days of them not getting along, he never wanted the man dead. Steve sighed sadly in defeat as he, the Hulk and Thor stared at Iron Man's dead body.

The Hulk yelled out and the noise startled Tony awake.

Steve looked down upon him.

"What the hell? What just happened? Please tell me nobody kissed me?" Tony said.

Steve sat back onto the ground, "We won"

"Alright. Hey. Alright. Good job, guys. Let's just not come in tomorrow. Let's just take a day. Have you ever tried shawarma?" Tony asked and Steve had to smile down at him, "There's a Shawarma joint about two blocks from here. I don't know what it is, but I wanna try it."

"We're not finished yet" Thor said looking up at Stark tower.

"And then shawarma after" Tony told them.

They had won. New York City was destroyed but they had won. Lives were lost. People were injured but the Tesseract was in rightful hands again.

*~*~* May 5th, 2011- Central Park *~*~*

They all met where they agreed the previous day at 10am in Central Park. Steve pulled up on his motorcycle. Barton, Romanoff and Banner in a Shield vehicle. Tony in his sports car while Thor took Loki from Shield custody as their agents soon on guard.

Loki soon next to Thor handcuffed and muzzled.

Steve watched as Banner put the Tesseract inside the capsule that Selvig said would hold it. Glad that it would finally be away from Earth.

Thor stood with one hand on the Tesseract case and held the other end out to Loki. Loki grabbed it and Thor turned it, causing it to pulse blue. The rest of the Avengers took a step back as Thor and Loki disappeared.

Tony turned and walked back to his sports car first and Steve followed, "Tony"

Tony stopped and held out his hand and they shook, "Look Cap… I'm sorry about how I acted. It's just… my entire life… I was second class to you"

Steve frowned confused.

Tony laughed shaking his head, "My Dad's entire adult life was an obsession to find you. He was obsessed with you and his other big project. Any lead and possibility and he was gone for weeks or months. They never panned out but there was that chance. Until I saw you… I didn't realize the hostility I held for you because of it, until you were alive and in front of me"

"I'm sorry Tony" Steve said, "I didn't know"

"Of course you didn't, you were a Capsicle" Tony said as Bruce came over with his bag, "If you need anything Cap… you know where to call"

Steve nodded and Tony and Bruce climbed into his car then drove off.

Steve climbed onto his motorcycle and rode off through Central Park. The first place he stopped was a small cemetery in Brooklyn. After a stop at the front office, he obtained a map that led him to two sections of graves.

The first section, J-34 held the Rogers family. His mother and father's graves along with his own. His eyes stayed on his death date, the day of his crash for awhile before he moved onto section K- 23. It was only about 40 feet from the Rogers side but held Bucky's parents graves, his younger brother's who was just a baby when he died. As well as a tombstone marked with the name of a child born shortly after he and Bucky "died", the boy was named Steven James and had died at the age of 4. Steve sighed when he saw the larger tombstone to the left of Bucky's parents. Proctor, Rebecca and Scott with Scott passing a few years prior.

"Becca is still alive" Steve said amazed as he finally glanced at the even larger tombstone with a smaller one beside it to the left of Becca's.

He fell to his knees in front of it.



James Buchanan

March 10, 1917 – May 1, 1945

Elizabeth Belle Rogers

August 1, 1919 – January 1, 1975


The small stone next to it just simply said, BARNES, Baby boy. 1945

Steve cleared his throat, "hey guys… it's me… its Steve. Yes I am alive and you will never believe was just happened to me. Aliens truly exist. I miss you both so much. You wouldn't believe the world now. I am struggling to grasp the reality that I am in. It feels like all of this is just some wild dream. I have to keep pinching myself. I stayed in your house El… it helped a bit but… just ended up making me miss you both even more. Howard has a son…I was… working with him on this latest… mission against the aliens. I thought maybe he would be like Howard a bit, that it would help but… he is nothing like Howard. He is smart but…it's just not the same"

Steve leaned back against their headstone, "Nothing is the same…I wish I wasn't found… that I didn't survive" He blinked back the tears, "I just miss you so much"

*~*~* May 10th, 2011- Bronx*~*~*

After days of searching, Steve had finally found Rebecca Proctor. She was in an assisted living home in the Bronx. She was 89 years old and Steve was hoping that she would remember him.

With a bouquet of daisies in hand, Steve opened the door to the assisted living home and smiled at the receptionist.

"Hello welcome to the Treasured Living Home, I am Nicole how can I help you?" She asked.

"I am Steve Rogers and I would like to see Becca… I mean Rebecca Proctor" Steve said.

"Becky? Is she expecting you?" Nicole asked as she picked up the phone.

"Definitely not" Steve said, "She doesn't know that I am back…. In town… at least I don't believe so"

"Hey Becky, its Nicole. You have a guest here at the front office here to see you, his name is Steve" Nicole said as she smiled and chuckled, "I'll let him know"

Steve looked at her confused as she hung up, "She said she would be down faster than her brother could charm a floozie" Nicole said with a slightly laugh.

Steve laughed.

"I will warn you Mr. Rogers… she has memory issues. Don't be surprised if she doesn't remember you completely"

Steve nodded.

A short time later, a set of double doors swung open and a woman walked through.

"Well holy shit…"

Steve looked over at her, "Becca?"

"You… you haven't aged" Becca said as she slowly walked over to him, "When I saw you on TV… I couldn't believe my eyes. I was hoping that you might look me up"

Steve smiled, "Well had to get some daisies for my daisy sue"

Becca reached up and touched his face then patted it, "Wow… come on" She said as she looked at Nicole, "He is good. Nicole, I'd like you to meet my big brother's best friend. This is Steve Rogers"

Nicole looked at her, "Big brother?"

"Doesn't he look great for being in his 90s? Although I wouldn't recommend his anti-aging methods. Come on Steve, as a girl I always dreamt of you walking me home. Now you can" Becca said as she took his arm.

Steve laughed as he let her lead them, "Becca, you haven't changed a bit"

"I always kept my husband on his toes… God rest his soul" Becca said as they walked down the hallway and she stopped at her door, "This one is me"

Steve held open the door after she unlocked it.

She walked past him and he stopped to look at the pictures on the wall. There were old family photos of Bucky with the family, newer ones of Bucky's mother slightly older with Becca and children.

"I wasn't sure if you knew who I also was" Steve said.

"Steve… after you… went down and Bucky was gone. Ellie stayed with us" Becca told him as she sat down, "She wasn't well… she lost the baby… then she just fell apart"

Steve sat down next to her, "What happened to her?"

Becca bit her lip, "She…she was involved in one of Howard Stark's experiments. They were trying to make her similar to you… but it didn't work from what I remember. There were a lot of side effects and she wasn't the same after. She…got sick and disappeared"

Steve felt his heart drop to his stomach, "They were trying to recreate the super soldier serum… on her?"

"She was stronger but she was getting headaches and… it caused memory issues… I think" Becca said as she sighed, "I'm sorry Steve, my memory isn't the best anymore either"

Steve looked at the table to see picture albums.

Becca sighed, "I recognized you… when they were showing the TV clips and my granddaughter saw on the computer that you were called Captain America. I am sorry Steve; I… forgot you were him until she said it. Not that you were forgotten but-"

"Becca its okay" Steve said as he sat his hand on her wrinkled one.

"I have pictures… they help me remember" Becca told him as she opened one that was literally starting to fall apart at the seams, "Maybe you can help me remember more? The past… back in Brooklyn with Bucky. It hurt to remember so I tended to try to forget everything and move on. Especially after Mom was killed"

"What happened?" Steve asked looking over the early pictures that he hadn't seen in years even by his timeline.

"Momma never was a great driver. She was taking the baby to a doctor's appointment and didn't make it. She was always ashamed…Steven James… Momma never expected to be having a baby at her age. Then she refused to tell us… who his father was. Jamie was such a small baby. Reminded me of you. She was depressed over everything, Scott and I thought she may have caused the accident but we never could prove it" Becca told him as she pointed to a man, "Who is this man?"

Steve tried not to let the heartbreak show on his face, "That is your dad. I barely remember him. He died not long after I met Bucky. You were only 5 years old"

Becca frowned, "Oh, how'd he die?"

"He was in the military and there was an accident at the base. Your uncle moved in with you guys to help out" Steve said as he turned through a few more pages, "Here is Uncle Andrew"

"Oh… I thought he was Dad" Becca said.

Steve shook his head, "No Andrew was your dad's brother"

Becca shook her head, "Wait… wasn't his name Andrew Jackson Barnes?"

Steve laughed, "Yes, which is where your parents started the whole president's thing. Your grandfather was named after the King of Ireland well Britain, King William. So when your grandparents immigrated over here their first son was named after a President, Andrew Jackson. Bucky was named after James Buchanan"

Becca laughed, "That's right and Bucky wanted their baby named Ulysses Grant and Ellie said she had told him hell no"

"Did he seriously?" Steve asked laughing.

"Is your middle name Grant?" Becca asked.

Steve nodded as it dawned on him, "Oh… that's why he picked Ulysses"

"I remember… I think when she went to bury him… she wanted to put baby Grant but…didn't, I don't think" Becca said confused.

"It just says Baby Boy Barnes" Steve told her.

Becca nodded as Steve turned past the pictures of Bucky shipping out, "Did I ever see Bucky after that?"

Steve shook his head sadly, "No, he never came home after that. After he was captured… we were just so determined to get Hydra that… I should have pushed for him… for us to go home, even for a bit"

"You couldn't have known Steve" Becca told him as he turned the page and saw a picture of Ellie sitting on the front steps of the old Barnes home, "If I remember right, that was only a few months after she lost the baby. I made her come outside for her birthday… it was in August right?"

Steve nodded, "August 1st… wow, she lost that much weight in that short of time?"

Becca nodded, "She… shut down Steve… I think that is why she disappeared with Peggy, and then when Howard did the experiment, she had nothing left to lose"

Steve looked at her, "She went with Peggy?"

"She disappeared for a year, came back… a different person. She was thin but… strong. Chopped her hair off. I think… I think she was a spy" Becca told him, "But she came back for the experiment. I don't think I saw her again after the side effects started"

"Her tombstone says 1975 is when she died" Steve said as he ran his finger over her face in the book in his lap, the picture read 1949.

"1975? I think I may have seen her after that photo… but not long after because she looked the same as she did in that photo" Becca told him as she frowned, "I wish I could remember more"

Steve shook his head, "You did great Becca. I just… there is a really large time gap where no one heard about her or knows anything. It's like she just disappeared then died in 1975"

Becca patted his hand, "Ask Howard"

"Howard died in 1991" Steve told her, "Peggy has Alzheimer's"

Becca frowned, "That's what the doctors tell me I have. I don't wish this on anyone Steve. I know I had to have known all this at one time but it's just gone. Treasure your memories Steve. Sometimes I remember things clearly but then there are memories that are… that can't be real. Like Bucky having long hair. I remember seeing him… or at least I swear it was him, but he had long hair"

"Yeah Bucky never had long hair" Steve said shaking his head.

"I had this one memory of Ellie doing magic. Of course I remembered it after my Granddaughter was watching one of those Wizard movies" Becca told him as she yawned.

Steve took her hand, "I think I am going to be going"

"No, no… stay please. I miss… I miss the past. It's the clearest part of my memories" Becca told him.

"How about this, I'll come visit as often as I can" Steve told her, "You need rest though. I had a rough few days too"

"Really? What are you doing now? I know you were doing art" Becca said.

"I meant the battle in New York City" Steve told her, "But I need to start doing art again. It always helped me work through things. Maybe it will help get these images of those aliens out of my head"

"Aliens?!" Becca asked in disbelief, "They are real?"

"Unfortunately yes. You need to go take a rest; I should be heading back to my apartment. I'll tell you more about them when I come visit next time. Let's just say, none of Bucky's magazines he had could have prepared us for the real thing" Steve said as he stood up and helped her up as she tried to get up. He pulled her frail frame against his.

"Thank you Steve" Becca said as she put her thin arms around him, "For everything… the plane… the past"

"I did it for you guys. Ellie and you, your mom…" Steve told her.

Becca patted his face, "Be happy. She'd want you to be happy"

Steve gave her a half smile, "I don't know what that really is anymore Bec"

a/n3: Thank you for reading and remember to please review so I know how you like it.

Chapter Text

A/n: Anything you recognize is property of Marvel. Ellie is a creation of my pure imagination.

How do I say goodbye to what we had?
The good times that made us laugh, outweighed the bad.
I thought we'd get to see forever, but forever has blown away.
It's so hard to say goodbye to yesterday.

~It's Hard to Say Goodbye to Yesterday by Boys 2 Men

*~*~* October 10 th , 2013- Washington D.C. *~*~*

In the two years since the battle in New York, Steve had decided that as much as he loved his home city, there were too many memories. Becca had completely lost her memory then died shortly after. Only a short time later, Fury had asked him if he wanted to lead his STRIKE team and move to the capitol, and Steve had accepted. He had created a routine for himself during that time. Every day he would wake up, leave his apartment and run from 5am until 7am making as many laps as he could before heading back.

There was usually not anyone up as early as he was, making their laps around the streets of Washington DC with the Washington Monument in the background, but today there was one African American gentleman. The sky had barely begun to lighten and the street lamps were still on as Steve ran past him.

"On your left" Steve said as he buzzed by him and continued on with his route.

He was on his second lap and he was passing Jefferson's Memorial, when he saw the man again.

"On your left" Steve said as he jogged past him again.

"Uh huh on my left, got it" The man said as Steve easily passed him leaving him behind once more as the sky began to brighten up even more.

Steve continued his route and grinned as he saw the man coming up in front of him again in front of Lincoln's Memorial.

The man glanced back at the sound of Steve's feet, "Don't say it! Don't you say it!"

"On your left!" Steve yelled passing him.

"Come on!" The man yelled as Steve blew past him for a third time.

On his fourth lap, he spotted the man resting on a tree catching his breath and slowed down to walk up to him.

"Need a medic?" Steve asked.

The man laughed, "I need a new set of lungs. Dude, you just ran like 13 miles in 30 minutes"

Steve knew his record was actually 15 miles in 30 minutes but he didn't dispute the man.

"I guess I got a late start" Steve told him.

"Oh really? You should be ashamed of yourself. You should take another lap" The man said looking away for a brief moment then back at Steve, "Did you just take it? I assumed you just took it"

Steve noticed his sweatshirt, "What unit you with?"

"58, Pararescue. But now I'm working down at the VA. Sam Wilson" He said holding out his hand.

Steve held out his hand to help him get up.

"Steve Rogers" Steve introduced.

"I kind of put that together. Must have freaked you out coming home after the whole defrosting thing" Sam said.

"It takes some getting used to. It's good to meet you, Sam" Steve said turning to leave.

"It's your bed, right?" Sam called out.

"What's that?" Steve asked as he turned back around.

"Your bed, it's too soft. When I was over there I'd sleep on the ground and use rock for pillows, like a caveman. Now I'm home, lying in my bed and it's like..."

Steve had a quick flashback of the Commandoes all sleeping in sleeping bags on the cold ground.

"Lying on a marshmallow. Feel like I'm gonna sink right to the floor" Steve nodded.

Sam smiled and nodded.

"How long?" Steve asked.

"Two tours. You must miss the good old days, huh?" Sam asked.

"Well, things aren't so bad. Food's a lot better, we used to boil everything. No polio is good. Internet, so helpful. I've been reading that a lot trying to catch up" Steve told him.

"Marvin Gaye, 1972, "Trouble Man" soundtrack. Everything you've missed jammed into one album" Sam explained.

"I'll put it on the list" Steve told him as he pulled a small notebook and pen out and added it to his list.

Steve felt his phone buzz in his pocket and a message appeared on the screen.

"Mission alert. Extraction imminent. Meet at the curb. :)"

"Alright, Sam, duty calls. Thanks for the run. If that's what you wanna call running" Steve said shaking his hand.

"Oh, that's how it is?" Sam asked.

Steve laughed, "Oh, that's how it is"

"Okay. Any time you wanna stop by the VA, make me look awesome in front of the girl at the front desk, just let me know" Sam told Steve.

"I'll keep it in mind" Steve told him internally smiling how this guy reminded him of Bucky.

"Okay" Sam said as Natasha pulled her car up to the curb and rolled down the window.

"Hey, fellas. Either one of you know where the Smithsonian is? I'm here to pick up a fossil" Natasha said.

"That's hilarious" Steve said walking over to the car and getting in.

Sam looked in the car, "How you doing?"

"Hey" Natasha said to him.

"Can't run everywhere" Steve told him.

"No, you can't" Sam said as Natasha quickly pulled away.

Natasha looked over at Steve as she navigated through cars, "Did you hear about the new exhibit at the Smithsonian?"

Steve looked at her, "No, what is it?"

"All about you and the commandoes. Since you came back, SHIELD and the Smithsonian have been working together to get it installed" Natasha told him.

Steve frowned, "What is there?"

Natasha shrugged, "Not quite sure, I haven't been there myself but they went through all the old SSR footage and the relatives of the commandoes donated stuff"

Steve sighed as he looked back out the passenger window, "I might go check it out. It will feel odd, my life mentioned in a museum like a Monet"

"Didn't you do art work? You know… before the ice" Natasha asked.

Steve nodded, "But nothing professional"

"You should try it again" Natasha suggested.

Steve sighed, "I just haven't been inspired. I've done a few drawings but…the muses aren't there anymore"

*~*~* October 11 th , 2013- Triskelion - Washington D.C. *~*~*

After his mission on the Lemurian Star and finding it nearly compromised when Natasha had her own separate mission, Steve was upset. As soon as they reached the Triskelion, SHIELD's Headquarters, he marched into Fury's office.

"You just can't stop yourself from lying, can you?" Steve asked.

"I didn't lie. Agent Romanoff had a different mission than yours" Fury told him.

"Which you didn't feel obliged to share" Steve said.

"I'm not obliged to do anything" Fury explained.

"Those hostages could've died, Nick" Steve told him.

"I sent the greatest soldier in history to make sure that didn't happen" Fury told him.

"Soldiers trust each other, that's what makes it an army. Not a bunch of guys running around and shooting guns" Steve explained.

"The last time I trusted someone, I lost an eye. Look, I didn't want you doing anything you weren't comfortable with. Agent Romanoff is comfortable with everything." Fury defended.

"I can't lead a mission when the people I'm leading have missions of their own" Steve told him.

"It's called compartmentalization. Nobody spills the secrets because nobody knows them all" Fury told him.

"Except you" Steve said.

"You're wrong about me. I do share. I'm nice like that" Fury told him.

Steve followed Fury into an elevator.

"Insight bay" Fury stated.

"Captain Rogers does not have clearance for Project Insight."

"Director override, Fury, Nicholas J" Fury stated.


The elevator started moving down.

Steve remembered the last time he was in an elevator with someone, he was with Bucky and they were going to a rooftop dance. The music was a waltz. He shook the memories away, "You know, they used to play music" Steve said leaning against the side of the elevator.

"Yeah. My grandfather operated one of these things for forty years. My granddad worked in a nice building, he got good tips. He'd walk home every night, roll of ones stuffed in his lunch bag. He'd say "hi", people would say hi back. Time went on, neighborhood got rougher. He'd say "Hi", they'd say, "Keep on steppin'." Granddad got to grippin' that lunch bag a little tighter" Fury told him.

"Did he ever get mugged?" Steve asked.

"Every week some punk would say, "What's in the bag?" Fury told him.

"What did he do?" Steve asked as they entered the underground portion of the building.

"He'd show 'em. Bunch of crumpled ones and loaded .22 Magnum" Fury said with a smile, "Granddad loved people. But he didn't trust them very much"

Steve noticed the giant Helicarriers for the first time.

"Yeah, I know. They're a little bit bigger than a .22" Fury said.

Steve looked on and felt a slight feeling of fear. These planes and all the weaponry reminded him too much of Hydra.

"This is Project Insight. Three next generation Helicarriers synced to a network of targeting satellites" Fury informed him.

"Launched from the Lemurian Star" Steve noted.

"Once we get them in the air they never need to come down. Continuous suborbital flight courtesy of our new repulsor engines" Fury told him.


"Well, he had a few suggestions once he got an up close look at our old turbines. These new long range precision guns can eliminate a thousand hostiles a minute. The satellites can read a terrorist's DNA before he steps outside his spider hole. We gonna neutralize a lot of threats before they even happen" Fury told him.

Steve mentally shook his head, "I thought the punishment usually came after the crime"

"We can't afford to wait that long" Fury told him.

"Who's "we"?" Steve asked.

"After New York, I convinced the World Security Council we needed a quantum surge in threat analysis. For once we're way ahead of the curve." Fury told him.

"By holding a gun at everyone on Earth and calling it protection" Steve argued.

"You know, I read those SSR files. Greatest generation? You guys did some nasty stuff." Fury defended.

"Yeah, we compromised. Sometimes in ways that made us not sleep so well. But we did it so the people could be free. This isn't freedom, this is fear" Steve told him.

"SHIELD takes the world as it is, not as we'd like it to be. It's getting damn near past time for you to get with that program, Cap" Fury instructed him.

"Don't hold your breath" Steve told him as he turned and walked off.

He got into the elevator and pinched his nose. He missed his old life more than ever. This wasn't how he imagined it would be in the future.

*~*~* October 11 th , 2013- Smithsonian - Washington D.C. *~*~*

Steve walked into the Smithsonian, pulling his hat down lower on his face. Romanoff had told him that there was a new exhibit here at the Smithsonian dedicated to him and the Commandoes, but he had never had the guts to go to it. He had never missed home more than he currently was. He hoped that seeing pictures or whatever they had in the exhibit would help.

He sighed as he saw his face on large banners on either side of the escalators leading up to the exhibit. Climbing aboard, he rode upstairs to see "Welcome Back, Cap" written on the wall from President Ellis with the words Captain America: The living legend and symbol of courage.

"A symbol to the nation. A hero to the world." Steve walked past a large mural "The story of Captain America is one of honor, bravery and sacrifice" said a narrated recording.

Steve walked to the first part of the exhibit and froze as he saw a picture of what he once looked like.

"Denied enlistment due to poor health, Steven Rogers was chosen for a program unique in the annals of American warfare"

A family was in the same area and there was a screen that displayed the size difference between himself before the serum and now. The smallest boy was dressed in a costume of his and was holding a toy shield.

" One that would transform him into the world's first super soldier"

Steve noticed a boy wearing a shield shirt staring at him, and smiled putting his finger to his lips hoping the boy would keep quiet so he could look through his life in peace. The boy nodded and Steve walked off to the next area that held one of his old motorcycles.

"In this rare footage, everyone's favorite warrior, Captain America... "

Steve watched the footage and closed his eyes as he remembered it as if it were in fact yesterday.

Steve sat inside the Jeep as Jones drove it down the dirt roads leading towards base.

"Cheer up Stevie. That was our tenth HYDRA base that we took out" Bucky said as he patted Steve on the back.

"But we haven't found the main base yet" Steve told him.

"Cap, we have done so much already. Rome wasn't built in a day. Hydra won't fall in a day either" Monty told him as Jones pulled up to base's gate.

Bucky smiled almost giddy at the sight of the base, "After debrief, no one bother me. It's mine and Ellie's anniversary"

"Oh Sarge is getting lucky tonight" Jones said with a grin.

"That's my sister!" Steve said in disgust as the Jeep parked.

"Well men, appears that we have an audience" Morita told them as he saw the cameraman.

Bucky groaned as he looked at Steve, "I thought the senator got all the footage he wanted"

Steve shrugged, "Your guess is as good as mine" He said as they got out of the Jeep.

Colonel Phillips walked up to them with the camera following, "Mission Report, Captain"

"Colonel sir, mission was a success. We destroyed their intel, destroyed their base but there was no additional knowledge on their headquarters" Steve said.

Colonel looked over the men, "Injuries"

"No sir" Steve told him.

"I want a written report by 0800 tomorrow" Colonel Phillips told him, "You are all dismissed to your quarters"

Bucky smiled as he saw Ellie and Peggy walking down the path towards them.

Ellie stopped in front of Bucky, "Well hello there soldier"

"Well hello angel face, how is my doll doing?"Bucky asked as he pulled her close.

"Bucky, there is a camera right over there" Ellie said as she buried her face in his neck to hide her face.

Bucky laughed as he leaned down and kissed her neck, causing her to giggle.

Peggy walked up to Steve, "Well hell Captain"

Steve looked at her with an eyebrow raised.

"Don't worry I don't expect that type of welcome" Peggy said as he looked him over, "Everyone in one piece?"

"Yes ma'am" Steve said as she nodded then turned away from him.

Peggy glanced back at him, "But I wouldn't mind that type either Captain"

Steve sighed as he watched Peggy walk away from him in the footage as Bucky put his arm around Ellie and they walked out of shot.

Moving on he froze as he saw the display with the costumes of all of his old commandoes and his own. Bucky's face next to his in color brought back too many memories.

"Battle tested; Captain America and his Howling Commandos quickly earned their stripes. Their mission, taking down HYDRA, the Nazi rogue science division"

Turning around from the giant photograph of Bucky, he found a display all about only Bucky.

"Best friends since childhood, Bucky Barnes and Steven Rogers were inseparable on both schoolyard and battlefield. Barnes is the only Howling Commando to give his life in service of his country."

Steve read over the information, noting that there were many inaccuracies. He looked down and saw video that he did not even know that existed of him, Bucky and the commandoes. Even worse, a video of him and Bucky laughing. They looked so carefree. The memory flashed through his brain and he remembered Ellie was the one recording the footage.

A young lady and her friend walked up next to the memorial to Bucky, "Becky, look how gorgeous he was"

'Becky' shook her head, "Sarah, you just have a thing for the brown hair, blue eyed and brooding type"

"Do you think he had kids? Great-nephews or something. You can tell he was a playboy though, did you see the footage over there. He walked up with the Commandoes and a woman just flocked to him" The other girl said as they walked off.

Steve looked up at Bucky's face one last time before moving onto the next section, a small auditorium and sat down.

He felt his heart clench as he saw Peggy's face. Older than he remembered.

"That was a difficult winter. A blizzard had trapped half our battalion behind the German line. Steve...Captain Rogers, he fought his way through a HYDRA blockade that had pinned our allies down for months. He saved over a thousand men, including the man who would...who would become my husband as it turned out" Peggy's voice said as he took his old compass out of his pocket and opened it looking at her photo, "Even after he died, Steve was still changing my life" Peggy said on the video.

Steve put his head in his hands and sighed as he shut the locket, making the decision that he had put off for way too long.

*~*~* October 11 th , 2013- Washington D.C Nursing Home. *~*~*

After making the phone call, that he had been putting off, he found out that Peggy had came back home. She was right here in Washington DC. After obtaining the address, he drove there on his motorcycle.

The lady at the front desk gave him a warm smile after he entered the building, "Here to see Peggy?"

Steve frowned.

"I've been to the Smithsonian exhibit" She informed him, "She is in the private wing. Room 16"

He was let into the wing and walked to her room. The door was open and but he still knocked.

She turned her head and looked at him, "Steve… you're late"

He had to steel himself when his eyes roamed over her and he walked over to her, "Sorry my ride… well I had big problems"

He pulled a chair over to her bed and sat down next to her bed.

She reached out for his hand, "I still can't believe it"

"It seems like a dream sometimes" Steve told her looking at their hands, "Sorry I didn't come sooner. I admit… I was scared"

She patted his hand, "I understand"

Steve looked at the pictures on her bedside table, "You should be proud of yourself, Peggy" He said gazing at the picture of Peggy, her daughter and the man he assumed was her husband.

"Mmm I have lived a life. My only regret is that you didn't get to live yours" Peggy told him.

Steve sighed and looked down.

"What is it?" Peggy asked.

"For as long as I can remember I just wanted to do what was right. I guess I'm not quite sure what that is anymore. And I thought I could throw myself back in and follow orders, serve. It's just not the same" Steve explained to her.

Peggy laughed, "You were always so dramatic. Look, you saved the world. We rather...mucked it up"

"You didn't. Knowing that you helped found SHIELD is half the reason I stay" Steve explained.

Peggy reached for his hand and pulled it onto her stomach.

"Hey. The world has changed and none of us can go back. All we can do is our best, and sometimes the best that we can do is to start over" Peggy told him.

Steve sighed, "It's just hard. There is so much change. So many questions. Peg… there is something that has been bothering me since I woke up"

"What is it?" Peggy asked.

"What happened to Ellie?" Steve asked sadly, "SHIELD records didn't have her passing but Bucky's record did then she is buried with him"

Peggy looked at him confused, "I…I don't remember. She was part of a special project of Howard's. It didn't go as planned and…I think she got sick. She wasn't the same after you and Bucky died. She gave up after the baby died too. She went dark"

Steve sighed, "Depression?"

"That and she turned spy" Peggy told him.

Steve looked at her, "Spy?"

"Dark undercover spy. For MI5. She told me she had nothing to lose so might as well lose her life and create new ones" Peggy said as she started coughing.

Steve turned and got her some water and tried to hand it to her.

"Steve?" Peggy whispered


"You're alive! You…you came, you came back" Peggy cried.

"Yeah Peggy" Steve said as he felt his heart break.

"It's been so long. So long" She cried.

Steve swallowed hard, "Well, I couldn't leave my best girl. Not when she owes me a dance"

He stayed with her until she fell asleep then shut the door behind him, leaning against it as tears fell down his face. The last person on Earth, who also remembered his sister, could not remember her. She had been his last hope.

*~* October 11 th , 2013- VA Hospital*~*

He was driving aimlessly; feeling lost more than ever in this time, when he drove past the VA hospital. Remembering what Sam had told him, Steve pulled off and parked his motorcycle.

Walking into the building, he asked the front desk where Sam Wilson might be and was told that he was conducting a counseling meeting that he was free to head upstairs and attend.

He walked down the hallway and heard a female voice, "The thing is I think it's getting worse. A cop pulled me over last week, he thought I was drunk. I swerved to miss a plastic bag. I thought it was an IED"

He leaned on the doorway as Sam started talking, "Some stuff you leave there, other stuff you bring back. It's our job to figure out how to carry it. Is it gonna be in a big suitcase or in a little man-purse? It's up to you"

Steve stood back listening to the rest of the meeting, and then stood back in the shadows as they convened. He watched as Sam said goodbye to each veteran then walked over to him.

"Look who it is. The running man" Sam said as he started cleaning up.

"Caught the last few minutes. It's pretty intense" Steve told him leaning against the wall next to him.

"Yeah, brother, we all got the same problems. Guilt, regret" Sam told him.

"You lose someone?" Steve asked.

"My wingman, Riley. Flying a night mission. Standard PJ rescue op, nothing we hadn't done a thousand times before, till RPG knock Riley's dumb ass out of the sky. Nothing I could do. It's like I was up there just to watch" Sam explained.

"I'm sorry"

"After that, I had really hard time finding a reason for being over there, you know?" Sam told him.

"But you're happy now, back in the world?" Steve asked.

"Hey, the number of people giving me orders is down to about zero. So, hell, yeah. You thinking about getting out?" Sam asked.

"No" Steve said immediately then shook his head, "I don't know. To be honest, I don't know what I would do with myself if I did. It's all I know"

"Ultimate fighting?" Sam suggested and made Steve laugh, "It's just a great idea off the top of my head. But seriously, you could do whatever you want to do. What makes you happy?" Sam asked.

"I don't know" Steve said honestly.

"Then you need to figure that out. What makes you happy in this year? What made you happy back then?" Sam asked.

"My family and friends but they are all gone now" Steve told him sadly.

"Not even maybe a distant relative?" Sam asked him.

Steve shook his head, "It was just me and my sister. She married my best friend and he died in the war, then she died in 1975. She never remarried or had children from what I can find out. No one really knows what happened to her because everyone we knew…"

"Is gone" Sam said.

Steve nodded.

"You know Cap; you are free to sit in on one of these sessions. It might help you" Sam told him.

Steve gave him a slight smile, "I might have to do that someday"

a/n2: We have made it to Winter Soldier! And my favorite is about to come back! Obviously from here on out it will parallel the original movies but be a little AU. Please review and tell me what you think!

Chapter Text

a/n: Anything you recognize is property of Marvel. Ellie is strictly my own imagination.

a/n2: Getting a little deeper into Winter Soldier :)

When the day has come
But I've lost my way around
And the seasons stop and hide beneath the ground
When the sky turns gray
And everything is screaming
I will reach inside
Just to find my heart is beating

You tell me to hold on
Oh you tell me to hold on
But innocence is gone
And what was right is wrong

~ Bleeding Out by Imagine Dragons

*~*~* October 11 th , 2013- Washington D.C. Bar*~*~*

Steve parked his motorcycle in front of a bar that he had passed multiple times, but never had frequented. Knowing that thanks to the serum, alcohol would more than likely not ever do anything to numb the pain, he still hoped to be able to feel less of the pain he was currently feeling.

Walking inside, he sat down at the nearly empty bar, at the darkest portion of it that he could find. A bartender came out of the back and saw him then paused, "How can I help you?"

"Just bring me a glass and a bottle of whiskey please" Steve told him as he pulled his hat down lower on his face.

The bartender stared at him for a moment then his eyebrows rose in recognition, "Yes sir"

Steve sighed as the bartender sat the bottle and a glass down in front of him.

He was halfway through the bottle when he realized that even after all these years; his metabolism is still too fast for the buzz. Taking his wallet out, he pulled out the picture he had taken from Ellie's house. It was the last picture of him, Bucky and Ellie together about two weeks before Bucky's death. Propping it up on a napkin holder next to him, he picked up the whiskey bottle, and gulped down the remaining half as he thought to himself, 'I miss you guys so much you know. I'd give up anything to see you guys again"

After a couple of minutes, he felt a slight buzz and closed his eyes enjoying it for the few minutes it lasted.

The bartender cleared his throat, "You okay Cap?"

Steve looked at him with a sad smile as he put the picture away in his wallet then handed a hundred dollar bill to the man, "Sometimes it's horrible being Captain America… when I can't get drunk anymore. Thanks, keep whatever is left"

"Are you okay to drive?" The bartender asked concerned.

Steve nodded, "Not drunk at all, not even buzzed. I haven't been drunk since 1943 but thanks for asking"

He pulled his jacket closer to his body then walked out of the bar.

*~*~* October 11 th , 2013- Washington D.C *~*~*

After a drive around town to try to clear his head, Steve pulled up to an apartment that he had known of, but never had visited. Glancing at his watch, he noticed that it was 9pm and he hoped that the occupant was not asleep. If anyone would understand what he was currently feeling it would be this person.

Pulling out his phone, Steve walked up to the front door of the building and called.

"Cap? What are you doing calling at this late of an hour? Shouldn't a fossil like you be in bed?" Her voice joked.

"Funny Romanoff… I…" Steve said as an ambulance drove by and he realized how ridiculous he was being. He needed to get a grasp on himself, "Nevermind"

"Wait… are you here? At my apartment?" Natasha asked as she mumbled something in the background.

"I just… I don't know why. Nevermind" Steve said as he turned around and started walking back to his motorcycle, "Sorry to bother you. Have a good night"

The door opened and he turned around to see her standing in the doorway.

"You okay Cap?" Natasha asked.

Steve looked her over. She was wearing a nice dress and had makeup on. He had never seen her look like that before, "I… I'm sorry for bothering you. I just… you said before that I was free to stop by"

Natasha frowned as she walked over to him barefoot and looked up at him, "What's wrong… is that… whiskey I smell?"

Steve sighed and was about to say something when the door opened again. He glanced up to see Clint in the doorway.

Internally groaning, he realized he must have interrupted a date. He always had suspected after New York that they were more than just partners in the field.

"Nevermind" He said swallowing hard, "Sorry to bother you both. I just…yeah. Have a good night. Sorry Barton"

Natasha grabbed his arm and he looked down at her, "Steve, are you sure you are okay to drive?"

Steve swallowed hard, "it's just the smell of it…I can't get drunk" Steve said bitterly.

"Something must be wrong if Captain America is trying to get drunk. Are you sure you are okay?" Natasha asked concerned.

Steve put on a fake smile, "I'll be fine. You go… enjoy your company. Sorry for bothering you"

"It's just Clint. You are free to join us" Natasha told him.

Steve sighed, "No, I'll be fine. I'll just… go back to my apartment and go to bed"

"I'm here if you change your mind" Natasha told him.

Steve nodded, "Night"

Walking back to his motorcycle, he climbed back on. Glancing back towards her, he saw Clint walk over to her as he started it up. She shook her head and watched him as he took off.

Despite telling Natasha that he was going straight back to his apartment, he continued to drive around a bit. Around 10pm Steve finally drove up to his apartment. He pulled into the alley and turned his motorcycle off, hoping that after a long shower and climbing into bed, that he could sleep the funk he was in off. Walking up the stairs he heard his neighbor as she came out of her apartment with a laundry basket of clothes.

"That's so sweet. That is so nice" She said as she saw him, "Hey. I gotta go, though. Okay, bye" She said as she hung up and turned to Steve, "My aunt, she's kind of an insomniac"

Steve smiled at her then when remembered what Sam had said. Kate reminded him of his long-requited love, Peggy. Peggy was currently sitting in her nursing home and he would not be able to change things. Maybe it was time for him to move on, move forward into 2013.

"Hey, if you want...if you want, you're welcome to use my machine. Might be cheaper than the one in the basement." Steve offered with a smile.

"Oh, yeah? What's it cost?" She asked wondering.

"A cup of coffee?" Steve suggested trying to be as smooth as Bucky used to be. Then internally groaning to himself.

Kate smiled then sighed, "Thank you, but um...I already have a load in downstairs, and, really don't want my scrubs in your machine. I'm just finished orientation in the infectious diseases ward, so…" She said.

Steve read between the lines, "Ah, well, I'll keep my distance"

"Well hopefully not too far" Kate told him with a smile.

She nodded and he turned towards his apartment.

"Oh, and I think you left your stereo on" Kate told him.

"Oh. Right, thank you" Steve said trying not to show her the moment of panic as his heart rate rose as he had not in fact left anything on inside the apartment.

"Yeah" Kate said as she walked down the stairs and Steve looked at his door trying to strategize how to get in his apartment without alerting whoever was inside.

He heard one of his old records playing and decided going through the window would probably be the best bet. He made his way to the fire escape then around to his apartment's window. He pushed the window up then climbed in. He made his way into the hallway and his shield was sitting there so he quickly grabbed it. Thankful that whoever it was, had not messed with it. Glancing around the edge of the wall, he saw Fury sitting in his sitting room in the dark.

"I don't remember giving you a key" Steve told him relaxing.

"You really think I'd need one? My wife kicked me out." Fury told him.

Steve tried not to frown, in the last couple of years; he had never heard anything about Fury having a wife.

"Didn't know you were married" Steve said.

"A lot of things you don't about me" Fury told him.

Steve sighed as the anger tried to make a full return.

"I know, Nick. That's the problem" Steve said as he turned on the light and froze when he saw Fury's injuries.

Fury held his hand up and turned the lamp off next to him. He typed something out on his phone and showed it to Steve, 'Ears Everywhere'

Steve looked around the room trying to figure out where the bugs might be.

"I'm sorry to have to do this, but I had no place else to crash" Fury told him as he typed something else out on his phone and showed it to him with a shaking hand, 'SHIELD compromised'

"Who else knows about your wife?" Steve asked as Fury showed him another text as he stood up, "You and me"

" friends" Fury told him.

"Is that what we are?" Steve asked.

"That's up to you" Fury told him as gunfire erupted in the room through the wall behind Fury, knocking old family pictures from the wall.

Steve grabbed Fury's arm and started dragging him as he looked out his window and saw a flash of metal on the roof across the way. After dragging him to the next room, Fury grabbed his hand as he went to leave to go after the shooter and handed him a metal flash drive, "Don't trust anyone"

Fury had just passed out as Steve heard someone breaking into his apartment.

"Captain Rogers?" Steve looked around the wall and saw Kate walking in with her gun pointed, "Captain, I'm Agent 13 of SHIELD Special Service"

"Kate?" Steve asked confused.

"I'm assigned to protect you" Kate said still holding out her gun.

"On whose order?" He asked as she saw Fury.

"His" She said as she dropped to the ground and checked his pulse, she picked up her radio, "Foxtrot is down, he's unresponsive. I need EMTs"

Someone on the other end asked, "Do you have a twenty on the shooter?"

Steve glanced back out the window and noticed the flash of metal was still there, "Tell him I'm in pursuit"

Steve ran through his apartment and threw his body through his window, shield first and went through the window in the building next door to his. Glancing through the building's glass roof, he can see a man running on the roof away from him. Knocking through doors and against walls, he ran through the office building attempting to catch up with the shooter. He made it to the end of the hallway just in time to see a man jump from the roof, onto the building next to the one he was running through. He jumped through the window onto the roof and threw his shield at the other man.

The shooter turned and caught it with a metal hand. Staring at him over the shield, wearing a mask and war paint around his eyes, the man threw it back at him, causing Steve to fly backwards but he remained on both feet.

Steve stared at his shield in shock as he looked up to see the man gone. Running to the edge of the building, he saw no trace of the man. He had just vanished into thin air.

Steve sighed as he caught his breath as he finally heard sirens coming closer.

*~*~* October 12 th , 2013- Washington D.C *~*~*

Steve was standing in the hospital in the surgical observation room as Natasha ran in and stood next to him.

"Is he gonna make it?" Natasha asked.

"I don't know" Steve told her honestly, "They haven't told us anything"

"Tell me about the shooter" Natasha told him looking straight ahead.

"He's fast and strong" Steve said as he briefly looked down, "Had a metal arm" Steve told her as Agent Maria Hill joined them.

"Ballistics?" Natasha asked.

"Three slugs, no rifling. Completely untraceable" Maria told her.

"Soviet-made" Natasha guessed.

"Yeah" Maria told her as the doctor's started moving quickly inside the operating room.

"He's in V-tach!" Someone yelled.

"Crash cart coming in"

"Nurse, help me with the drape"

"BP is dropping"

"Defibrillator!" The doctor yelled as Fury flatlined, "I want you to charge him at one hundred"

"Don't do this to me, Nick" Natasha said as Steve steeled himself.

"Stand back! Three, two, one. Clear!" The doctor yelled as they shocked him, "Pulse?"

"No pulse"

"Okay. 200, please. Stand back! Three, two, one. Clear!" The doctor yelled as Fury is given another shock, "Give me epinephrine! Pulse?"


"Don't do this to me, Nick. Don't do this to me" Natasha whispered next to Steve.

Steve turned away as the doctors shook their heads.

"What's the time?" The doctor asked.

"1:03, Doctor"

"Time of death, 1:03 a.m" The doctor stated.

Steve looked down at the flash drive in his hand as he stared out into the hallway.

The doctors brought Fury into a room and covered him with a sheet until SHIELD could take custody of his body. Natasha stood over him as Steve stood back against the wall observing and giving Natasha space as she cried.

"I need to take him" Maria told them as she came into the room.

"Natasha" Steve said as he walked over to her.

Natasha didn't respond, instead she touched Fury's head then turned and walked out. Steve followed her, "Natasha!"

"Why was Fury in your apartment?" Natasha asked as she turned around in the hallway.

"I don't know" Steve told her as Brock Rumlow, one of the STRIKE agents came over to him.

"Cap, they want you back at SHIELD" Rumlow told him.

"Yeah, give me a second" Steve said looking back at him quickly.

"They want you now" Rumlow insisted.

"Okay" Steve said as he turned back to Natasha.

"You're a terrible liar" She said shaking her head as she turned and walked off.

On the edge of his hearing, Steve heard Agent Sitwell say in Rumlow's earpiece, "STRIKE team, escort Captain Rogers back to SHIELD immediately for questioning"

"I told him" Rumlow replied.

Steve glanced over at the vending machine next to him and paid the man stocking it a dollar, as he grabbed a candy bar, slipping the thumb drive behind the packs of gum. Remembering what Fury told him as to not trust anyone.

Steve walked over to Rumlow, "Let's go"

"Yeah" Rumlow nodded to Steve as Steve led him to the doors of the ward, past the rest of the STRIKE team, "STRIKE, move it out"

*~*~* October 12 th , 2013- Triskelion - Washington D.C *~*~*

After leaving the hospital and heading back to SHIELD, Steve stopped quickly in the STRIKE locker room and suited up in case Pierce, who requested to see him directly, wanted to send him out on a mission. After changing, he headed upstairs to the World Security Council offices. Upstairs, he saw Kate, or at least he thinks that might be her name, heading out of a meeting with Alexander Pierce.

"For whatever it's worth, you did your best" Pierce tells her.

"Thank you, sir" Agent 13 replies as she sees him, "Captain Rogers"

"Neighbor" Steve said coldly.

"Ah, Captain. I'm Alexander Pierce" Pierce introduced.

"Sir, it's an honor" Steve said shaking his hand.

"The honor is mine, Captain. My father served in the 101st. Come on in" Pierce said inviting him into his office.

Pierce showed Steve a picture of Fury and Pierce, when both were much younger.

"That photo was taken five years after Nick and I met. When I was at State Department in Bogota. ELN rebels took the embassy, and security got me out, but the rebels took hostages. Nick was deputy chief for the SHIELD station there. And he comes to me with a plan. He wants to storm the building through the sewers. I said, "No, we'll negotiate." Turned out the ELN didn't negotiate, so they put out a kill order. They stormed the basement, and what did they find? They find it empty" Pierce said as he sat down and Steve sat down as well, "Nick had ignored my direct order and carried out an unauthorized military operation on foreign soil, "He saved the lives of a dozen political officers, including my daughter" Pierce told him.

"So you gave him a promotion" Steve stated.

"I've never had any cause to regret it. Captain, why was Nick in your apartment last night?" Pierce asked.

Steve looked at him, "I don't know"

"You know it was bugged?" Pierce asked him.

"I did, because Nick told me" Steve informed him.

"Did he tell you he was the one who bugged it?" Pierce asked.

Steve froze and just looked at him, 'Is he telling the truth or does he have an ulterior motive'

"I want you to see something" Pierce said bringing up a video.

"Who hired you, Batroc?"A SHIELD agent asked their suspect.

"Is that live?" Steve asked watching Batroc being interrogated.

"Yeah, they picked him up last night in a not-so-safe house in Algiers" Pierce told Steve.

"Are you saying he's a suspect? Assassination isn't Batroc's line" Steve told him confused.

"No, it's more complicated than that. Batroc was hired anonymously to attack the Lemurian Star and he was contacted by e-mail and paid by wire transfer. And then the money was run through seventeen fictitious accounts" Pierce told Steve and Steve looked at him, "the last one going to a holding company that was registered to a Jacob Veech"

Pierce hands him a file, "Am I supposed to know who that is?" Steve asked taking the file.

"Not likely. Veech died six years ago. His last address was 14-35 Elmhurst Drive. When I first met Nick his mother lived at 14-37" Pierce told him.

"Are you saying Fury hired the pirates? Why?" Steve asked confused.

"The prevailing theory was that the hijacking was a cover for the acquisition and sale of classified intelligence. The sale went sour and that led to Nick's death" Pierce said.

"If you really knew Nick Fury you'd know that's not true" Steve told him.

"Why do you think we're talking?" Pierce asked as he stood up and walked over to his large window overlooking DC, "See, I took a seat on the Council not because I wanted to but because Nick asked me to, because we were both realists. We knew that despite all the diplomacy and the handshaking and the rhetoric, that to build a really better world sometimes means having to tear the old one down. And that makes enemies" Pierce told Steve looking back at him.

"Those people that call you dirty because you got the guts to stick your hands in the mud and try to build something better. And the idea that those people could be happy today, makes me really, really angry. Captain, you were the last one to see Nick alive. I don't think that's an accident, and I don't think you do either. So I'm gonna ask again, why was he there?" Pierce asked Steve.

"He told me not to trust anyone" Steve told him giving him only a little information as he still wasn't trusting of him completely.

"I wonder if that included him" Pierce stated.

Steve paused thinking about it.

'Punk, don't trust this guy. Something isn't right' He heard in his head in Bucky's voice.

"I'm sorry. Those were his last words. Excuse me" Steve said as he picked up his shield and placed it on his back then started to walk out of the office.

"Captain" Steve stopped and looked at Pierce, who is now sitting on his desk, "Somebody murdered my friend and I'm gonna find out why. Anyone gets in my way, they're gonna regret it. Anyone"

Steve nodded, "Understood" He said as he turned and left the office.

He walked to the elevator and entered it, standing at the back of it gazing out at DC, "Operations control" He stated, wishing more than ever that Ellie was standing next to him in the elevator. That she would have stayed in Europe, and made it onto the Valkyrie with him. Maybe if so, by some miracle she would have survived.

"Confirmed" The elevator replied.

Just as the doors are about to close, Rumlow blocked them and stepped in with two STRIKE agents.

"Keep all STRIKE personnel on site." Rumlow told the other agents.

"Understood" "Yes, sir"

"Forensics" Rumlow told the elevator.


"Cap." Rumlow said.

Steve turned around, "Rumlow" He said turning around as the elevator doors closed and they started heading down to the lower floors.

"Evidence Response found some fibers on the roof they want us to see. You want me to get the tac-team ready?" Rumlow asked.

"No, let's wait and see what it is first" Steve told him.

"Right" Rumlow replied.

Steve noticed one of the agents is touching his weapon suspiciously as the elevator stopped and two more agents and two more STRIKE members climbed aboard the elevator.

"What's the status so far?" An agent asked.

"Administrations level" Another agent said.


"Excuse me" One of the agents said crowding Steve in the elevator.

Steve moved away from them to the middle of the elevator trying to get some room, meanwhile becoming very suspicious of his current surroundings.

Rumlow looked back at Steve, "I'm sorry about what happened with Fury. Messed up, what happened to him"

"Thank you" Steve said looking over at the SHIELD agent next to him in the elevator and he noticed a bead of sweat drip down the agent's temple.

The elevator stopped again and three more STRIKE agents got aboard.



Steve glanced around and realized he was completely surrounded now by STRIKE and SHIELD agents, "Before we get started, does anyone want to get out?"

There was a moment where no one reacted then the STRIKE agent in front of him used his electric rod to try to shock Steve. Others grabbed him and tried to cuff his wrists with magnetic cuffs, but Steve managed to hold back so the cuff didn't magnetize to the wall of the elevator.

A STRIKE agent put his arm around his neck and Steve elbowed a SHIELD agent, who tried to put the other magnetic cuff on him.

Rumlow kicked his hand, sending his hand against the wall behind him, magnetizing the bracelet around his wrist.

Pain surged through his body as Rumlow hit him with his electric rod in the back. He managed to elbow Rumlow to throw him off and punch a SHIELD agent. Using some of the karate and kicks that Bucky and Ellie had taught him all those years ago, Steve kicked and knocked multiple agents out.

Finally having the opportunity to jump up to get leverage. He jumped and fought to pull his hand free. The magnet finally released and he flipped down knocking out all the agents but Rumlow.

"Whoa, big guy. I just want you to know, Cap, this ain't personal" Rumlow yelled as he tried to hit him with his electric rod again and Steve defended himself, eventually knocking Rumlow out by throwing him to the roof of the elevator.

"It kind of feels personal" Steve said as he picked up his shield and opened the elevator doors.

"Drop the shield! Put your hands in the air!" More agents yelled through the open door.

Steve swung around and used the shield to break the elevator cables, sending the elevator to the ground. He forced the door open and saw more STRIKE agents approaching him, so he closed the door and looked for a way out. It is at least 50-100 feet below to the roof of the lower building.

"Give it up, Rogers! Get that door open! You have nowhere to go!"

Steve took a breath and busted through the glass of the elevator, putting his shield under him as he plummeted, smashing through the glass roof of the building before hitting the ground floor a little dazed. He got up and took off running towards the garage before they could lock it down.

Hopping onto his motorcycle, he jumped through the doors of the bridge as they were about to close, tearing off down the road. In turn, they put up obstacles in his way trying to prevent him from leaving.

A Quinjet flies in front of him, "Stand down, Captain Rogers. Stand down" The pilot radioed.

Steve kept driving as they lowered a machine gun and started shooting at him. He threw his shield up into the engine to disable it and hit the brakes on his bike, flying through the air onto the windshield of the Quinjet. He tumbled over the top of the jet, rolling to grab his shield. He pulled it from the engine just as the Quinjet went into a spin. Wedging his shield into the jet, he swung himself then flipped, throwing the shield again to disable more of the jet. As the shield was heading back towards him, he caught it and flipped from the Quinjet. Falling to the ground. He watched it hit the road and took off in the opposite direction.

'Now punk listen to me' Echoed in Steve's head.

Steve remembered looking at Bucky as he put his arm around his shoulders, after rescuing him from another beating.

"If I'm ever not there and some other jerk messes with you. Here is what you need to do, if they won't leave you alone…. Hide in plain sight" Bucky had told him.

"Plain sight?" Steve asked confused.

"Go in a store, go wherever you have to go and blend in. Change your clothes if you have really pissed him off" Bucky told him with a grin, "I can't be with you everywhere"

Knowing that he is an easy target with his shield and uniform, he took off trying to find some place to change. Spotting a high school about two miles outside of headquarters, he parked his bike at the park across the street then ran over trying to find an open door. After trying four doors, he opened one and heard the squeaking of shoes on a court. Following the sound, he found men playing basketball in a fun scrimmage. Grabbing multiple bags, he looked through trying to find clothes that would fit him. He hid under the bleachers, changing after he found clothes big enough for him. Leaving his uniform and helmet in the bag, he returned the bag to the spot then took off thankful that the shoes were large enough as well, in fact they were too large. Hiding the shield in the ceiling, he ran. Starting to attempt his hiding in plain sight.

a/n3: Thank you for reading and the reviews from last chapter!

Chapter Text

a/n: Everything that you recognize is property of Marvel. I only own Ellie thanks to my imagination.

a/n2: Thank you for the kudos everyone who gave them last chapter! I appreciate everyone who reads this! Please continue reading and reviewing, whether it is a "MORE SOON" or even a smiley face or frowny face so I know how people are liking the story.

My shadow's the only one that walks beside me
My shallow heart's the only thing that's beating
Sometimes I wish someone out there will find me
Till then I walk alone

~ Boulevard of Broken Dreams by Green Day

*~*~* October 13 th , 2013- Hospital - Maryland *~*~*

After hiding out and staying low overnight, he headed back to the hospital to retrieve the flash drive, early in the morning. Walking through the hallway, keeping his head low, he walked up to the vending machine to see all the gum was gone as well as the flash drive.

Someone walked up behind him as he stared at it in shock. Seeing her reflection, he recognized Natasha as she smacked her gum.

Angry, Steve pushed her into an empty room, through the door and into the wall and pulled off his hood, "Where is it?"

"Safe" Natasha told him.

"Do better!" Steve demanded.

"Where did you get it?" Natasha asked.

"Why would I tell you?" Steve replied.

"Why?" Natasha asked.

"What's on it?" Steve demanded.

"I don't know" Natasha told him.

"Stop lying!" Steve demanded.

"I only act like I know everything, Rogers" Natasha told him.

"I bet you knew Fury hired the pirates, didn't you?" Steve asked looking at the door.

"Well, it makes sense. The ship was dirty, Fury needed a way in, so do you." Natasha explained.

"I'm not gonna ask you again" Steve told her grabbing her tighter.

"I know who killed Fury" Natasha told him and he let go of her, "Most of the intelligence community doesn't believe he exists, the ones who do call him the Winter Soldier. He's credited with over two dozen assassinations in the last fifty years"

"So he's a ghost story"

"Five years ago I was escorting a nuclear engineer out of Iran, somebody shot out my tires near Odessa. We lost control, went straight over a cliff, I pulled us out, but the Winter Soldier was there. I was covering my engineer, so he shot him straight through me" She told him as she pulled up her shirt showing him her scar, "Soviet slug, no rifling. Bye-bye bikinis"

"Yeah, I bet you look terrible in them now" Steve said trying not to imagine her in a bikini.

"Going after him is a dead end. I know, I've tried" Natasha explained holding up the flash drive, "Like you said, he's a ghost story"

Steve took the drive, "Well, let's find out what the ghost wants"

"I know what to do; my car is out in the parking lot. Come with me" Natasha told him grabbing his hand.

*~*~* October 13 th , 2013- Mall- Maryland *~*~*

Natasha led Steve into a local mall wearing the clothes she had purchased for them.

"First rule of going on the run is, don't run, walk." Natasha told him.

"If I run in these shoes, they're gonna fall off" Steve told her glancing down at the shoes that he was still wearing from the school, trusting her as he knew her spy background would come in handy in this situation and it was similar to things that Bucky had told him.

Natasha led him into an Apple store and they walked over to one of the laptops.

"The drive has a Level Six homing program, so as soon as we boot up SHIELD will know exactly where we are" Natasha told him.

"How much time do we have?" Steve asked her looking around for anyone suspicious.

"Uh...about nine minutes from..." She said as she inserted the flash drive into the Macbook at the Apple store, "Now"

Steve kept an eye out, while also watching her work.

"Fury was right about that ship, somebody's trying to hide something. This drive is protected by some sort of AI, it keeps rewriting itself to counter my commands" Natasha told him.

Steve watched over her shoulder as she did some complicated computer work that he couldn't keep up with, "Can you override it?"

"The person who developed this is slightly smarter than me. Slightly" Natasha told him, "I'm gonna try running a tracer. This is a program that SHIELD developed to track hostile malware, so if we can't read the file, maybe we can find out where it came from"

An Apple employee came over to them, "Can I help you guys with anything?"

Natasha grabbed Steve's shoulders and squeezed putting on a fake voice, "Oh, no. My fiancé was just helping me with some honeymoon destinations"

"Right! We're getting married" Steve said putting on a fake smile

"Congratulations. Where do you guys thinking about going?" The employee asked.

Steve glanced at the computer screen as the location popped up, "New Jersey"

"Oh" The employee said as he stared at Steve, "I have the exact same glasses"

"Wow, you two are practically twins" Natasha said sarcastically.

"Yeah, I wish. Specimen. Uh...if you guys need anything, I've been Aaron."

"Thank you" Steve said as Aaron walked off, "You said nine minutes, come on"

"Shh, relax. Got it" Natasha said as Wheaton, NJ popped up and Steve stared hard at the screen in disbelief that his past is returning, "You know it?"

"I used to. Let's go" He said pulling the flash drive from the computer and they walk out of the store, "Standard tac-team. Two behind, to across, two coming straight at us. If they make us, I'll engage, you hit the south escalator to the metro" He saw two agents coming straight at them.

"Shut up and put your arm around me, laugh at something I said" Natasha told him.

"What?" Steve asked confused.

"Do it!"

Steve put his arm around Natasha and laughed. The agents continued past them.

They made it to the escalator and Natasha saw Rumlow coming up the escalator as they were going down. She turned around and looked at Steve, "Kiss me"

"What?" Steve asked confused.

"Public displays of affection make people very uncomfortable" Natasha rationalized.

"Yes, they do" Steve told her as she pulled down his head and kissed him.

'Way to go punk…' Steve heard Bucky's voice say in his head.

'Shut up Bucky' Steve thought as he kissed her back.

Rumlow looked away as he went past them on the escalator. Steve swallowed hard as she stepped away.

"You still uncomfortable?" Natasha said climbing down the remaining stairs.

"It's not exactly the word I would use" Steve told her shifting slightly as the pants he was wearing were suddenly uncomfortable.

Natasha grinned as they walked outside.

Steve walked to a few vehicles before finding a blue truck unlocked, "Keep an eye out"

Natasha nodded and kept watch then heard the truck start behind her.

"Let's go" Steve said hopping in.

They had just entered New Jersey's state line when Natasha had enough of the silence, "Where did Captain America learn how to steal a car?

"Nazi Germany" Steve explained, "And we're borrowing. Take your feet off the dash."

"Who taught you that? Doesn't seem like a skill the Army teaches you" Natasha said as she moved her feet off the dash.

"Bucky did. The missions we were sent on, we often had to go off the script for. Bucky taught me a lot of stuff that I've found very helpful… now. Plus my sister trained as a spy so… she taught me stuff" Steve told her.

Natasha looked at him, "You miss them don't you?"

"Every minute" Steve said as he glanced over at her, "I know they'd both probably be dead if they survived but… I wish they were here with me"

"I'm sure they'd be proud of you. You said that your sister died in the 70s right?" Natasha asked.

Steve nodded, "Yeah"

"She lived 20 extra years. If you didn't put that plane down, she would have died" Natasha told him.

"There are no records of her life after I died though. I don't know how her life went other than she became depressed and went to England to work with MI5" Steve told her.

"If she worked MI5, she probably had a cover. She could have gone by a code name or changed her name" Natasha told him, "After all this settles down, I can try to look into it. I didn't have any contacts in MI5 but I know people"

"Thanks Natasha, I just… I need answers" Steve told her.

"Alright, I have a question for you, oh, which you do not have to answer. I feel like if you don't answer it though, you're kind of answering it, you know?" Natasha rambled.

"What?" Steve asked.

"Was that your first kiss since 1945?" Natasha asked.

Steve tried not to groan out loud as Bucky's laugh filled his memory, 'That bad Steve? Really?'

Steve sighed, "That bad, huh?"

"I didn't say that" Natasha said.

"Well, it kind of sounds like that's what you're saying" Steve said defensively.

"No, I didn't. I just wondered how much practice you've had" Natasha said.

"You don't need practice" Steve told her remembering the brief relationship he had when he first moved to DC that abruptly ended when she found out who he was and was weirded out by how old he truly was.

"Everybody needs practice" Natasha countered.

"It was not my first kiss since 1945. I'm ninety-five, I'm not dead" Steve told her.

"Nobody special, though?" Natasha asked.

Steve chuckled, "Believe it or not, it's kind of hard to find someone with shared life experience"

"Well, that's alright, you just make something up" Natasha told him.

"What, like you?" Steve asked glancing at her

"I don't know. The truth is a matter of circumstances; it's not all things to all people all the time. And neither am I" Natasha told him.

"That's a tough way to live" Steve stated.

"It's a good way not to die, though" Natasha told him.

"You know, it's kind of hard to trust someone when you don't know who that someone really is" Steve told her.

"Yeah. Who do you want me to be?" Natasha asked looking over at him.

"How about a friend?" Steve asked.

Natasha laughed softly, "Well, there's a chance you might be in the wrong business, Rogers"

'Or you are just lonely and need someone who knows what you are going through. Don't let her push you away Steve' Ellie's voice rang through his head.

Natasha's phone started going off telling her that they were getting closer to the signature, "It says that we should be within a mile of it"

"I already know where to go" Steve told her as he turned left down an old dirt road.

He drove to a gate and parked the truck. Steve exhaled, "This is it"

"The file came from these coordinates" Natasha confirmed.

"So did I," Steve said as he found them a way inside.

Later that night, they walked around the base, still trying to figure out where the signal came from.

"This camp is where I was trained" Steve told her memories flooding his brain.

"Changed much?" Natasha asked holding her phone up searching for the signature.

"A little" Steve said as a memory took over his consciousness and he had a vision of his former and smaller self, running past him being trained with other soldiers.

As if he was here, Steve heard his sergeant yell, "Pick up the pace, ladies! Let's go! Let's go! Double time! Come on Rogers, move it!" As if it were a ghost his former self stopped and looked at him, "Come on! Fall in! Rogers! I said fall in!"

Natasha snapped him back to the present, "This is a dead end. Zero heat signature, zero waves, not even radio. Whoever wrote the file must have used a router to throw people off."

Steve noticed a building in front of them and stared at it.

"What is it?" Natasha asked.

Steve jumped over the sidewalk she was standing on and over the rail, "Army regulations forbid storing ammunition within five hundred yards of the barracks. This building is in the wrong place"

Steve slammed his shield on the lock, opening it up and they entered the ammunitions building. They searched the top floor and saw that it has been emptied out. There was a door in the back that they went through to find stairs. Heading down them, Natasha saw a switch and tried it. They were surprised when the lights came on and the SHIELD logo was on the back wall.

"This is SHIELD" Natasha said seeing the symbol on the wall.

"Maybe where it started" Steve told her as they walked around and came to what appeared to be an office. Steve tried the door and opened it. They entered the room and found old frame portraits of Howard, Peggy and Colonel Phillips.

"There's Stark's father" Natasha noted.

"Howard" Steve told her staring at Peggy's picture.

Natasha noticed him staring at her picture, "Who's the girl?

Steve didn't reply, he just walked off and found a massive bookshelf, which had cobwebs that were moving as if air was moving behind them.

"If you're already working in a secret office." Steve said as he pushed the bookshelf and slid it open to reveal an elevator, "Why do you need to hide the elevator?"

Natasha used her phone to scan the keypad to figure out the most likely code to enter the elevator. She entered it and the elevator opened. They rode down into a room with an old looking computer.

"This is what computers used to look like when they were first thought of. They were whole rooms" Steve told her.

"This can't be the data-point, this technology is ancient" Natasha told him then noticed a flash drive port so she placed the drive inside activating the ancient computers.

"Y-E-S, spells yes" Natasha smiled, "Shall we play a game?"

She looked at Steve, "it's from a movie that…"

"Yeah I saw it" Steve told her as a familiar accented voice from his past started speaking which made his stomach clench.

"Rogers, Steven. Born, 1918. Romanoff, Natalia Alianovna. Born, 1971 1984." Is spoken as an old camera moves around above them.

"It's some kind of a recording" Natasha said, "That's not completely accurate"

"I am not a recording, Fräulein. I may not be the man I was when the Captain took me prisoner in 1945, but I am"

Steve felt his breath catch when Zola's picture came on the screen.

"Do you know this thing?" Natasha asked.

"Arnim Zola was a German scientist who worked for the Red Skull. He's been dead for years" Steve told her walking around the computers.

"First correction, I am Swiss. Second, look around you. I have never been more alive. In 1972, I received a terminal diagnosis. Science could not save my body, my mind, however, that was worth saving on two hundred thousand feet of data banks. You are standing in my brain"

"How did you get here?" Steve asked looking at the digital copy of Zola.

"Invited" Zola said simply.

"It was Operation Paperclip after World War II. SHIELD recruited German scientists with strategic value" Natasha told him.

"They thought I could help their cause. I also helped my own" Zola told him.

"HYDRA died with the Red Skull" Steve said.

"Cut off one head, two more shall take its place" Zola told him as his face doubled.

"Prove it"

"Accessing archive." Zola said as footage came on the screen.

The screen showed old footage of Schmidt and old war footage.

"HYDRA was founded on the belief that humanity could not be trusted with its own freedom. What we did not realize, was that if you try to take that freedom, they resist. The war taught us much. Humanity needed to surrender its freedom willingly. After the war, SHIELD was founded and I was recruited. The new HYDRA grew. A beautiful parasite inside SHIELD. For seventy years HYDRA has been secretly feeding crisis, reaping war. And when history did not cooperate, history was changed."

"That's impossible, SHIELD would have stopped you" Natasha said.

"Accidents will happen" Zola said as the computer screen flashed how Hydra had Howard and Maria Stark killed along with Fury, "HYDRA created a world so chaotic that humanity is finally ready to sacrifice its freedom to gain its security. Once the purification process is complete, HYDRA's new world order will arise. We won, Captain. Your death amounts to the same as your Life; a zero sum"

Steve got so angry that he smashed the computer screen with his fist.

"As I was saying... "Zola's voice said as his picture appeared on another screen.

"What's on this drive?" Steve demanded.

"Project Insight requires insight. So I wrote an algorithm" Zola told them.

"What kind of algorithm? What does it do?" Natasha asked.

"The answer to your question is fascinating. Unfortunately, you shall be too dead to hear it"

The doors suddenly started to close and Steve threw his shield trying to prevent it from closing but it bounced back to him.

"Steve, we got a bogey. Short range ballistic. 30 seconds tops" Natasha told him as she looked at her phone.

Steve looked around for an escape, "Who fired it?"

"S.H.I.E.L.D" Natasha told him.

"I am afraid I have been stalling, Captain. Admit it, its better this way." Zola said as Natasha grabbed the drive, "We're both of us...out of time"

Steve noticed a small grate and grabbed it, opening it just as the building exploded around them. He placed the shield over their heads trying to protect them as much as possible. Once the chaos stopped, he pushed up on the debris above them to make a hole for them to climb out of. He looked back at Natasha, who was unconscious. Grabbing her, he pulled them out just before STRIKE agents arrive.

Carrying her through the woods, he ran down the familiar path that he once struggled during his training. He found a piece of fence at the edge of the far south side that was broken, as if children came in to play. Carefully, he put Natasha's still unconscious body through the fence, before crawling through himself. Picking her back up, he ran to a neighborhood and tried some vehicles that were sitting on the street and he was able to get an old car that had seen better days to not only open but the owner had left the keys in the ignition.

Steve looked up at the starry sky, seeing the helicopters in the distance after loading Natasha in the backseat.

A small blonde curly haired angel hung from the windshield and Steve had to smile after checking on Natasha in the backseat, "Thank you El. You really are my guardian angel"

a/n3: I promise Bucky will be back next chapter! Side note: Who all has seen the trailer for End Game. Oh my goodness is it April yet? Poor Steve

Chapter Text

a/n: As always I own only Ellie, everything else that you recognize is property of Marvel

a/n2: Thank you for the kudos and to those who reviewed! Everyone enjoy and please review after reading so I know how you like it!

I will be your soldier
I, I'll stand and fight until it's over
Oh, and if your heart is getting colder
You know I will always be your soldier

~ Soldier by The Backstreet Boys

*~*~* October 14 th , 2013- Maryland *~*~*

After a long night of driving, it was around 6am in the morning when Natasha started to stir in the backseat. Steve looked back at her when she started to groan, "Natasha? Are you awake?"

"Cap?" She groaned out, "What happened?"

"We were bombed. You have been knocked out for over 6 hours" Steve told her.

She sat up and squinted looking around, "Where are we?"

"About 30 minutes outside of DC" Steve told her as she rubbed her head.

"We need to ditch our phones" Natasha told him, "We could be tracked"

"Already gone. I drove into Philadelphia and left them at the Liberty Bell" Steve told her.

"Have you been driving around Philly all night?" Natasha asked as she crawled through to the passenger seat.

"No, I stopped in Trenton first, filled the car up with gas that I borrowed outside of Wheaton. Went inside to pay for gas, and the cashier even talked to me as I was paying. I told him I was heading back home to Brooklyn, just in case they found the security footage. Drove north then turned around at Princeton to go to Philadelphia to ditch our phones to get them off our scent. Then I left the car there, got us another one. Then ditched that car in Baltimore" Steve told her.

"Wait, I slept through the whole thing?" Natasha asked.

"I was worried Natasha, you were out. But you were breathing. You have a concussion at the very least" Steve told her, "I was able to protect us from most of the debris but we still got hit with stuff"

"Where are we going?" Natasha asked.

"To someone I can trust right now" Steve told her, "Remember the African American man I was talking to when I was running? He was in the service and he is the only person I know outside of SHIELD right now"

"Smart thinking Rogers" Natasha said as she yawned then groaned at the pull on her ribs.

They made it into DC staying off the major highways. With light conversation about things they drove past and how the world has changed since Steve was a kid.

"Do you know where he even lives?" Natasha asked.

Steve looked over at her, "I called the operator back in Baltimore"

"I didn't realize there was still an operator" Natasha told him.

"Do you think it would be better to leave the car at Howard or park on his street? He only lives about two miles away from Howard University" Steve asked.

"Park it and we will walk. A beat up car won't look too out of place at a University" Natasha told him, "How were you getting around without a GPS taking back roads?"

"A map... at the New Jersey state line they had maps" Steve told her as if it was obvious, "Many places have a less traveled highway next to the major expressway that will go through a town. At night, it's not heavily traveled so all you have to worry about is the traffic laws. Driving a car is a little different than a motorcycle but it's not too hard"

Natasha looked at him, "Steve have you ever had a license?"

Steve blushed, "Well… no. In the Army you never needed one. Hell, first time I drove ever was running for our lives through a war zone. You learn fast. Automatics are much more helpful than the cars of the past. We didn't have cars when I grew up. Cars were for the rich"

Natasha stared at him, "Cap… how old were you when you went under?"

"I might be 95 years old by age… birth, but people seem to forget… I'm only 28" Steve told her looking over at her, "I went under when I was 26. I was under for my birthday that year. When I came out of the ice… literally it was right around the time I went under. I crashed the plane May 8th, 1945 and I woke up April 25th, 2011"

"Steve… that means that even I am older than you" Natasha told him amazed, "I never… I never really thought of that"

Steve sighed, "No one does"

Natasha took his hand, "I'm sorry Steve… for everything. You… you don't deserve all that has happened to you"

"You just have to roll with the punches and move on" Steve told her, "I'm trying but… it's hard. Things are so much different now. The worst part for me is the technology"

"There is a Barnes and Nobles" Natasha said as she spotted it up ahead, "There is a Starbucks. No one will think anything about a strange car sitting there"

Steve parked the car then walked around helping her out of the car then knelt down in front of her, "Want a ride?"

Natasha laughed as she climbed onto his back, "Sure"

*~*~* October 14 th , 2013- Sam Wilson's Apartment, DC *~*~*

Natasha rested her head on his shoulder as he carried her, "How much longer do you think it will be until we get closer? I think the wound on my head opened back up"

"I think its that white building up ahead" Steve told her as he walked a little faster.

Walking up to the apartment building, Steve set her down and started checking out the numbers. Finding Sam's apartment, he knocked and Sam was not home. Steve and Natasha ended sneaking into the stairs when a neighbor came down in the elevator.

There were trees at the edge of his property that provided cover so they hid themselves amongst them to wait out until he came home.

Steve helped Natasha sit then sat next to her.

"So… it was you, your sister and your friend Bucky? What about your parents?" Natasha asked.

"Dad died right after Ellie was born. I don't remember him honestly. I was three when he died" Steve said as he sat back and pulled his knees to his chest, "He was in World War 1 and died because of mustard gas"

"What about your mom?" Natasha asked.

"It was just me, Ellie and Mom until Mom died when I was 22 in 1940" Steve told her, "Mom was a nurse. She pulled double shifts whenever she could because we couldn't afford my medication"

"That's right, you were really sick before the serum" Natasha remarked.

"If it was a disease… I'd catch it. I honestly can't believe I made it to 25 to even get the serum" Steve told her, "Way too many close calls. Without my mom being a nurse and knowing what to look for… I'd be dead a long time ago"

"Wow. So by how old you really are, you've only been… this for three years?" Natasha asked.

Steve nodded, "Sometimes I wake up… expecting not to be able to breathe still. When I am around smokers… I expect to collapse soon still"

Steve saw someone running up the road, "I think that is Sam"

They watched him slow down in front of his apartment, and then enter the front door.

"Let's go" Steve told her as he stood up.

Natasha followed him slowly to Sam's backdoor and Steve knocked. The blinds went up and Sam opened the sliding door.

"Hey, man" Sam said confused at their appearance.

"I'm sorry about this. We need a place to lay low" Steve told him.

"Everyone we know is trying to kill us" Natasha told him.

Sam looked them over, "Not everyone"

Sam let them inside, looked outside then shut the door and the blinds behind them, then showed them to the bathroom so that they could clean up. Steve filled him in on everything as Natasha cleaned herself up then went into the bathroom as Natasha sat on the bed.

"You okay?" Steve asked drying his hands.

"Yeah" Natasha told him drying her hair.

"What's going on?" Steve asked sitting in front of her, "I told you my life story but how are you doing?"

"When I first joined SHIELD, I thought I was going straight. But I guess I just traded in the KGB for HYDRA. I thought I knew whose lies I was telling, but...I guess I can't tell the difference anymore" Natasha told him.

"There's a chance you might be in the wrong business" Steve told her with a grin.

Natasha smiled slightly, "I owe you now. I am not big on debts"

"It's okay" Steve told her, "I was just doing what I needed for a friend"

"If it was the other way around, and it was down to me to save your life, and you be honest with me, would you trust me to do it?" Natasha asked.

"I would now. And I'm always honest" Steve told her giving her a smile.

"Well, you seem pretty chipper for someone who just found out they died for nothing" Natasha said.

"Well, I guess I just like to know who I'm fighting" Steve told her sitting back in his chair.

Sam appeared in the doorway, "I made breakfast. If you that sort of thing.

After they ate breakfast, they sat around in the kitchen talking.

"So, the question is: who in SHIELD could launch a domestic missile strike?" Natasha asked.

"Pierce" Steve said.

"Who happens to be sitting on top of the most secure building in the world" Natasha stated.

"But he's not working alone, Zola's algorithm was on the Lemurian Star" Steve said.

"So was Jasper Sitwell" Natasha told him.

Steve looked at her, "So, the real question is: how do the two most wanted people in Washington kidnap a SHIELD officer in broad daylight?"

Sam left the kitchen then came back.

"The answer is: you don't" Sam said dropping the file on the table in front of him.

"What's this?" Steve said looking at the picture on top.

"Call it a resume" Sam told them.

Natasha picked up the picture, "Is this Bakhmala? The Khalid Khandil mission that was you?" She looked at Steve, "You didn't say he was a para-rescue."

"Is this Riley?" Steve asked seeing the man next to Sam.


"I heard they couldn't bring in the choppers because of the RPGs. What did you use, a stealth chute?" Natasha asked.

"No. These" Sam said handing the file to Steve.

Steve opened it up and looked at it, "I thought you said you were a pilot"

"I never said pilot." Sam told him.

"I can't ask you to do this, Sam. You got out for a good reason." Steve told him.

"Dude, Captain America needs my help. There's no better reason to get back in" Sam told him.

"Where can we get our hands on one of these things?" Steve asked him.

"The last one is at Fort Meade, behind three guarded gates and a twelve-inch steel wall" Sam told them.

Steve looked at Natasha, who shrugged. "Shouldn't be a problem" Steve said throwing it on the table.

*~*~* October 14 th , 2013- DC *~*~*

Steve stood on top of a building with Natasha looking towards the direction where Sam should be coming with Sitwell.

"Steve do you realize we are working for a spy organization now?" Bucky asked as he glanced over at Peggy, Colonel Phillips, Howard and Ellie with their heads together going over plans for the next mission.

"In a way I guess" Steve said with a frown.

Bucky turned to him, "Spies have secrets, spies secrets have secrets… can we trust them?" Bucky asked.

Steve looked at him, "Do you not trust Ellie?"

Bucky shook his head, "No, I trust her with my life obviously, but we know she has judgment, what about the others. Can we say that for them?"

"They're here" Natasha said breaking Steve out of his memory.

Steve went over to the door and kicked Sitwell through it causing him to stumble across the roof they were on.

"Tell me about Zola's algorithm" Steve told him.

"Never heard of it" Sitwell defended.

"What were you doing on the Lemurian Star?" Steve demanded.

"I was throwing up, I get seasick" Sitwell said as Steve forced Sitwell to the edge of the roof and grabbed his jacket, "Is this little display meant to insinuate that you're gonna throw me off the roof? Because it's really not your style, Rogers"

"You're right. It's not. It's hers" Steve said as he stepped aside and Natasha kicked him off the roof.

Sitwell screamed as he fell.

"Oh, wait. What about that girl from accounting, Laura...?" Natasha asked bringing up her recent ploy of trying to set him up with women.

Steve looked at her, not believing that in the middle of this she is still trying to set him up, "Lillian. Lip piercing, right?"

"Yeah, she's cute" Natasha told him.

"Yeah, I'm not ready for that" Steve said as Sam, wearing the Falcon suit jet pack, up and throws Sitwell back onto the roof.

Steve and Natasha walked over to him and Sitwell held his hands up.

"Zola's algorithm is a program...for choosing Insight's targets!" Sitwell told them.

"What targets?" Steve asked.

"You! A TV anchor in Cairo, the Undersecretary of Defense, a high school valedictorian in Iowa City, The Phoenix, Bruce Banner, Stephen Strange, anyone who's a threat to HYDRA! Now, or in the future" Sitwell told him

"The Future? How could it know?" Steve asked.

Sitwell laughed.

"How could it not? The 21st century is a digital book. Zola taught HYDRA how to read it" Sitwell told them, "Your bank records, medical histories, voting patterns, e-mails, phone calls, your damn SAT scores. Zola's algorithm evaluates people's past to predict their future."

"And what then?" Steve asked.

"Oh, my God. Pierce is gonna kill me" Sitwell said.

"What then?!" Steve asked getting closer to him as Sam grabbed Sitwell's jacket.

"Then the Insight Helicarriers scratch people off the list. A few million at a time"

'Oh god… it's what the Red Skull wanted all along' Steve thought in horror.

After Steve and Natasha had forced Sitwell in the car, Steve decided they were going to go back to the Triskelion and confront Pierce.

"HYDRA doesn't like leaks" Sitwell told them.

"So why don't you try sticking a cork in it" Sam told him his eyes on the road.

"Insight's launching in sixteen hours, we're cutting it a little bit close here" Natasha told them leaning up between the seats.

"I know. We'll use him to bypass the DNA scans and access the Helicarriers directly" Steve said.

"What?! Are you crazy? That is a terrible, terrible idea" Sitwell said as something landed on their roof then a metal arm broke through the window, pulling Sitwell through the window and throwing him out into traffic.

Natasha jumped in the front seat on top of Steve's lap and pulled him to the side as a bullet went right into Steve's headrest. She kicked Sam to the side as a bullet went into his as well. Steve pushed the shifter into park and the car's tires locked up, sending the shooter flying from the roof onto the street in front of them, metal hand sparking as he slid to a stop.

Natasha pulled her gun out and went to shoot at the man, when they were rear-ended by a car behind them; her gun fell to the floor. The car pushed them until the shooter could jump onto their car and he grabbed on, his feet breaking the back window.

"Shit!" Sam yelled as the Winter Soldier reached through the windshield and grabbed the steering wheel pulling it out of the car.

Natasha finally reached her gun and started shooting at him but the Winter Soldier jumped off their car onto the vehicle behind them.

Without the steering wheel, they started bouncing off other cars and walls.

As they were rear ended again, Steve grabbed his shield, grabbed Natasha and pulled Sam close to him as he pushed the door open, right as the car started to flip, "Hold on" Steve yelled.

They skidded a good distance on the door and Sam was thrown off, but Steve and Natasha stood up just as something came flying at them. Steve held up his shield and there was an explosion as he was thrown off the bridge into a bus on the street below. The bus crashed on its side and Steve was knocked out.

"Damnit Steve get your ass up!"

Steve's vision blurs briefly before he sees his sister before his eyes, "Ellie, how?"

"I'm just in your head but you need to get your ass up. Wake the fuck up!" Ellie yelled.

Steve came to as everyone was escaping the bus. He stood up just as gunshots rang throughout the bus as he tried to get out. Jumping out the back window, he thankfully landed on his shield, which he put up in front of him using it to ricochet the bullets back at the shooters. He ran at the man holding the machine gun and flipped over him, pulling him onto his back and knocking him out.

Steve looked up at Sam, "Go, I got this!" Sam yelled shooting at the people shooting at Steve.

Steve ran off looking for the Winter Soldier and Natasha, and found them just as Natasha was shot. He ran after the Winter Soldier as he went to take his next shot. Steve jumped onto the car and the Winter Soldier hit his shield with his left arm, causing vibrations to shock through Steve's body and he fell backwards off the car onto his back.

Running with his shield out, he ran behind the Winter Soldier and they battled. The soldier flipped Steve and took his shield, then threw it into the van behind him. Steve ran at him, battling him hand to hand blocking the knife that the soldier tried to use against him.

Steve had a brief thought that they are evenly matched as far as fighting style, with a similar style as he tried to analyze where to get the upper hand. Finally he saw an opening and kicked him, sending him flying backwards into a car behind him. Steve ran at him and the soldier got his hand around Steve's throat. Steve can now see his eyes and briefly notices how familiar they are before he squeezed down then threw Steve over the car's hood.

Steve grabbed him and flung him behind him, then jumped up, grabbing his shield. He managed to hit him in the face with his shield, and then grabbed his face, flipping him behind him.

The Winter Soldier flipped, mask flying off, before he stood up and looked at Steve.

Steve then felt all feeling leave his body, as it went entirely numb, as the soldier stood up and glared at him with cold calculating eyes.


"Who the hell is Bucky?" The Winter Soldier asked in English, in the voice he constantly heard in his head as he aimed at Steve again just as Sam flew in and kicked the soldier aside.

The soldier stood up and stared at Steve, with a sudden confused look. He took aim again as Natasha used the grenade launcher that a Hydra officer had used, to blow up the truck next to Bucky.

Steve glanced at Natasha then looked back where Bucky should be standing, but now there was only smoke.

Sirens blared and Steve remained frozen as vehicles surrounded them.

"Drop the shield, Cap! On your knees! Get on your knees! Now! Get down! Get down!" Steve dropped the shield and put his hands up, his body still numb.

"Get on your knees! Down!" Rumlow yelled as he kicked the back of Steve's leg, "Don't move"

Steve could only stare at the ground in shock as his brain felt like it had shut down, "Put the gun down. Not here. Not here!" Rumlow said behind him.

He felt himself being loaded into the back of a vehicle and didn't fight as they put something over his hands and ankles securing him to the vehicle.

The doors shut and Sam's voice calling his name barely registered as it started to move.

a/n2: Bucky's back! I love me some Bucky. Hope you all enjoyed this chapter!

Chapter Text

a/n: I own nothing to recognize, it is all property of Marvel. I only own Ellie.

a/n2: I appreciate all my readers out there.  This is the longest chapter in awhile so enjoy! I hope that everyone has a blessed and Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays as well!

Now that I know you (I could never turn my back away)
Now that I see you (I could never look away)
Now that I know you (I could never turn my back away)
Now that I see you (I believe no matter what they say)

~ Alive by P.O.D

*~*~* October 14 th , 2013- DC *~*~*

After he, Sam and Natasha were loaded into the van and it started towards wherever they were taking them, Steve finally talked, "It was Bucky"

"Bucky who?" Sam asked confused.

"Barnes… my best friend" Steve said in shock, "It was him. He looked right at me like he didn't even know me"

"How's that even possible? It was like seventy years ago" Sam said.

"Zola. Bucky's whole unit was captured in '43, Zola experimented on him. Whatever he did helped Bucky survive the fall" Steve said looking up as he realized, "They must have found him and..." Steve trailed off.

"None of that's your fault, Steve" Natasha told him weakly.

Steve looked away dejectedly, "Even when I had nothing, I had Bucky"

"We need to get a doctor here. We don't put pressure on that wound she's gonna bleed out here in the truck" Sam told the guards.

Steve finally looked up as he broke out of his daze and saw blood seeping out of her wound and that she looked lethargic. Trying against the restraints, he was unable to get out.

Suddenly one of the guards pulled out an electric rod and hit the other guard, knocking him out.

The guard pulled their helmet off and revealed themselves to be Maria Hill, "Ah. That thing was squeezing my brain"

Sam looked at her then smiled as he looked at Steve as she asked, "Who's this guy?"

"A good guy, got a plan to get us out of these?" Steve asked moving his arms as much as he could in his current situation.

She pulled out a hand held device and released the arm and leg restraints with a wave of the wand. She then pulled another device out and cut a hole through the bottom of the floorboard.

"I'll take Natasha" Steve said as he had her hold onto him and put his shield onto his back so that it would take the brunt of the fall to the road below.

He rolled them to safety away from the vehicles and pulled her up into the cover of the trees. Sam and Maria quickly joined them. Maria led them to a van and they drove away to what appeared to be an old dam.

Steve helped Natasha out of the van then he and Sam supported her as Maria led them inside the secret facility.

Someone ran towards them as Steve had to put his arm around Natasha as she started getting weaker.

"GSW. She's lost at least a pint" Maria yelled.

"Maybe two" Sam told him.

"Let me take her" The man said and Steve recognized him from the hospital as one of the doctors that had worked on Fury and frowned glancing between Natasha and the doctor.

"She'll want to see him first" Hill told the doctor.

Maria led them to a room with plastic covering the entrance, as he pulled it back they saw Nick Fury hooked up to machines.

Steve let go of Natasha as he stared at Fury in shock.

"About damn time" Fury told them.

The doctor followed them into the makeshift hospital room and had Natasha sit as he put pressure to the wound.

"Lacerated spinal column, cracked sternum, shattered collarbone, perforated liver, one hell of a headache" Fury told them.

"Don't forget your collapsed lung" The doctor reminded him.

"Oh, let's not forget that. Otherwise, I'm good" Fury told them.

"They cut you open, your heart stopped" Natasha said confused.

"Tetrodotoxin B. Slows the pulse to one beat a minute. Banner developed it for stress. Didn't work so great for him, but we found a use for it" Fury told them.

"Why all the secrecy? Why not just tell us?" Steve asked tired of all the secrets and lies.

"Any attempt on the director's life had to look successful." Maria told him.

"Can't kill you if you're already dead. Besides, I wasn't sure who to trust" Fury told him.

The Winter Soldier was led into the bank vault, which was their home base in Washington DC. His handlers instructed him to take off his jacket and he did so without questioning.

Since he had seen the man on the bridge, he had been having brief flashes of people. People he didn't know doing things he had no memory of doing with them. Within the flashes, two people stood out the most, a woman and a man. The man he had seen on the bridge. Sometimes he was smaller than he was on the bridge but was the same man with the same face.

One of the agents started fixing his arm from where the man on the bridge had hit it with his shield and pain registered to his brain, bringing back a foggy memory.

"Sergeant Barnes..." A man in the memory had said in what appeared to be a forest.

He sat up as another memory came to him. He had been on a train and a man that looked similar to the man from earlier but he was wearing a blue outfit with a white star on the chest yelled, "Bucky, no!"

His memory then flashed to pain as someone dragged him through snow with a trail of blood leaving traces in the snow as he… he had a missing arm… he had a real arm at one time.

A man's voice echoed in his ears, "The procedure has already started." Followed by the memory of more pain as something cut into his now missing arm.

He gritted his teeth as another memory took over as he found himself on a bed staring down at his right natural arm and his brand new metal one, "You are to be the new fist of HYDRA" The man's voice said as he watched his arm grab the neck of a man and squeeze the life out of him before another man stabbed him with something and the bald man appeared again.

Another memory flashed. He was in the place where it was cold and looking out the window at two doctors, "Put him on ice" and he saw his own reflection but his hair was slightly shorter. He reached out claw at the window with his metal hand then the memory stopped.

The Winter Soldier lashed out with his left arm at the agent fixing his arm, sending him flying backwards as he sat up trying to catch his breath from the rush of memories.

Guns aimed at him from all around, as he heard the door to the room open but he didn't look up, just looked forward trying to wrap his brain around the visions… or were they memories. He only had known his Hydra team. Why did he see those people in his brain?

He barely registered the door locking and it briefly brought back another memory of a door locking, a giggle and a moan echoing in his head.

"Mission report."

The soldier stared forward trying to will the rest of the memory to come; he had felt a brief feeling that was different than he had remembered feeling before.

"Mission report, now"

He saw a sudden splash of blue across his vision, blue eyes that were looking up at him filled with a certain look that he knew he had experienced before but wasn't sure. The blue eyes were similar to the man from the bridges' eyes today.

Pierce walked closer and got in front of him. The Soldier briefly registered that his handler was here before he was struck across the face.

The Soldier looked at him confused, "The man on the bridge..."

The man's face, almost as if he was staring at a moving picture, flashed across his mind, "Who was he?"

"You met him earlier this week on another assignment" Pierce told him.

The realization hit the soldier, he had to have known him before that, before he had this metal arm, "I knew him"

Pierce pulled up a chair in front of the soldier, "Your work has been a gift to mankind. You shaped the century, and I need you to do it one more time. Society is at a tipping point between order and chaos. Tomorrow morning we're gonna give it a push. But, if you don't do your part, I can't do mine, and HYDRA can't give the world the freedom it deserves"

"But I knew him" The soldier said suddenly feeling a wave of emotions that he had never felt before.

Pierce turned away from him, "Prep him"

"He's been out of cryo-freeze too long."

"Then wipe him and start over" Pierce said.

The soldier felt a sudden feeling of panic and helplessness. Plus another feeling, he couldn't place… wait sadness that is what it is called.

Men walked over and pushed him back into the chair. Another memory flashed across his mind. He was being pushed against a wall. A pair of arms went around his neck and lips crashed against his own, "Bucky" they whispered.

A man held out the mouth guard and he automatically opened his mouth for them to place it inside.

The restraints wrapped themselves around his arms and he knew something painful was coming, but he couldn't remember what.

Suddenly a face swam past his memory, clear and perfect.

Blue eyes with blonde curly hair. Beautiful lips and a smile that had made his heart race. Ellie.

His brain snapped back to the present as he saw the contraption over his head, moving closer. He knew it brought pain and… then nothing. He couldn't remember it… it would make him forget her.

It grabbed onto his head and he screamed, both for the sudden pain and the image of her that was leaving.

After making a plan to take down Project Insight and the helicarriers, Steve needed some space. He walked out to the top of the dam and looked out over the river below.

He was hit with a sudden memory.

"We looked for you after. My folks wanted to give you a ride to the cemetery" Bucky said as he walked with Steve up to the apartment.

"I know, I'm sorry. I just...kind of wanted to be alone" Steve told him.

"How was it?" Bucky asked.

"It was okay. She's next to Dad" Steve told him.

"I was gonna ask..."

"I know what you're gonna say, Buck, I just..."

"We can put the couch cushions on the floor like when we were kids. It'll be fun. All you gotta do is shine my shoes, maybe take out the trash" Bucky told him as Steve looked for the key.

Bucky kicked the brick aside, where he knew the hidden key was, and picked it up handling it to Steve, "Come on"

"Thank you, Buck, but I can get by on my own" Steve told him.

"The thing is, you don't have to" Bucky told him giving him a friendly pat on the shoulder, "I'm with you to the end of the line, pal"

The door opened and a puffy eyed Ellie appeared at the doorway, "Where were you?"

"I just… I needed to clear my head" Steve told her as Bucky walked over to her and hugged her.

Ellie closed her eyes and held to him tight, "Thank you Bucky"

Bucky kissed the top of her head, "If you guys need anything, just call"

Sam walked up snapping him out of his memory, "He's gonna be there, you know?"

"I know" Steve said.

"Look, whoever he used to be, the guy he is now, I don't think he's the kind you save. He's the kind you stop." Sam told him.

"I don't know if I can do that" Steve told him honestly.

"Well, he might not give you a choice. He doesn't know you" Sam told him.

Steve had an idea. He would go to the Smithsonian and get his original uniform; it was the last thing that Bucky had seen him in.

"He will. I owe it to my sister. Gear up, it's time" Steve told him.

Sam ran up next to him, "You had a sister?"

Steve nodded, "Yeah… and Bucky was her husband"

Sam stopped, "She isn't in any of the history books. You gonna wear that?"

"No" Steve said looking back at him, "If you're gonna fight a war, you gotta wear a uniform. I'll meet you guys there"

*~*~* October 14 th , 2013- DC- 2 hours until launch *~*~*

Maria landed the helicopter on the roof of SHIELD headquarters and Steve, Sam and Maria scrambled out, heading to the command center. Maria hit the scrambler to scramble communications, and then the door opened.

Maria and Sam pointed their guns at him.

"Excuse us" Steve said as the tech held his hands up and stepped aside to allow for them to enter.

Steve walked over to the main microphone, "Attention, all SHIELD agents. This is Steve Rogers. You've heard a lot about me over the last few days, some of you were even ordered to hunt me down. But I think it's time you know the truth. SHIELD is not what we thought it was, it's been taken over by HYDRA. Alexander Pierce is their leader. The STRIKE and Insight crew are HYDRA as well. I don't know how many more, but I know they're in the building. They could be standing right next to you. They almost have what they want: absolute control. They shot Nick Fury and it won't end there. If you launch those Helicarriers today, HYDRA will be able to kill anyone that stands in their way, unless we stop them. I know I'm asking a lot, but the price of freedom is high, it always has been, and it's a price I'm willing to pay. And if I'm the only one, then so be it. But I'm willing to bet I'm not"

Sam walked over to him, "Did you write that down first, or was it off the top of your head?"

Steve just shook his head, "What do we do next?"

"We need to get to those helicarriers and put the chips in before they launch" Maria told them.

"You go to carriers 2 and 3, I'll get one" Steve told him, "Just find a way to fly in"

They ran off to the launch bay and Maria said over comms, "They're initiating launch"

Steve looked at Sam and they started running a little faster. They made it outside and Sam looked at Steve, "Hey, Cap, how do we know the good guys from the bad guys?"

"If they're shooting at you, they're bad" Steve told him as Sam flew off and Steve jumped down onto one of the helicarriers that hadn't taken off yet.

He battled with some agents before taking cover behind an object.

"Hey, Cap, I found those bad guys you were talking about" Sam said over comms.

"You okay?" Steve asked.

"I'm not dead yet" Sam answered.

"Falcon, status?" Maria asked over comms.

"Engaging" Sam answered, "Alright, Cap, I'm in."

Steve knocked out another agent as he heard Sam radio, "Shit!"

"Eight minutes, Cap" Maria radioed as he knocked out three more agents trying to get inside the helicarrier.

"Working on it" Steve replied as he ran to the door and opened it. He headed to the helicarrier's control center and entered the code Maria had given him. The computer chips came down and he took out the chip, and then put the new one in.

"Alpha locked" Steve radioed as he ran off.

"Falcon, where are you now?" Maria radioed.

"I had to take a detour!" He yelled over comms as Steve ran back up to the deck, "Oh, yeah! I'm in. Bravo locked."

"Two down, one to go"' Maria radios, "Charlie Carrier's forty-five degrees off the port bow. Six minutes"

Steve is running on the top of the alpha carrier trying to avoid the Hydra agents that were shooting at him, "Hey, Sam, I'm gonna need a ride"

"Roger! Let me know when you're ready" Sam told him as Steve jumped off the helicarrier as an agent shot a missile at him.

"I just did!" Steve yelled as he started to free fall.

Sam swooped down and grabbed him, screaming as he pulled him up onto the Charlie carrier, "You know, you're a lot heavier than you look"

"I had a big breakfast" Steve told him as the Soldier ran and knocked Steve off the helicarrier. He scrambled to catch himself and finally caught himself and pulled himself up onto the outside of the carrier.

Steve heard over comms, "Cap? Cap, come in. Are you okay?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, I'm here! I'm still on the Helicarrier" He said pulling himself up, "Where are you?"

"I'm grounded, the suit's down. Sorry, Cap." Sam radioed.

"Don't worry, I got it" Steve said squeezing into an air duct. He jumped down and swung his way to the walkway. Running to the control center he saw The Soldier… Bucky standing in front of it, "People are gonna die, Buck. I can't let that happen"

Bucky just stared at him.

"Please, don't make me do this" Steve begged.

Bucky didn't move, so Steve threw his shield at him.

They battled, Bucky getting a small graze on his side. Steve got a good punch in and sent Bucky falling to the side. Steve quickly entered the code and the targeting system popped up but Bucky came to his side and attacked him before he could engage it, knocking both of them over the railing. The chip fell out of his hand as they fell. Steve flipped and grabbed the chip but Bucky knocked it out of his hand again. Steve kicked him and Bucky fell over the edge and Steve jumped over after him.

On the glass, they continued to battle back and forth, until Bucky got the upper hand and stabbed him in the right shoulder with his knife.

Bucky grabbed the chip and Steve grabbed him by the neck holding him in the air, and then flipped him holding his arm, "Drop it! Drop it!" Steve pulled his arm back further, breaking it then pulling him back. Steve got the upper hand and pulled his metal arm down under his leg, securing it. He put his arms around Bucky's neck and held him until Bucky passed out.

Steve let him go, making sure to carefully roll him over, grabbed the chip then scrambled to get back up top.

Maria came over comms, "One Minute"

Steve flipped up over part of the helicarrier and ran up towards the control center. He felt the burning of a gunshot as he was hit in the left thigh and looked down to see Bucky was conscious. He jumped and grabbed onto the ladder to get up to the center and Bucky shot him in the left shoulder but he pulled himself up to the control center.

"Thirty seconds, Cap!" Maria radioed.

Running on pure adrenaline, Steve limped over to command center and pulled the chip back out of his pocket, "Stand by. Charlie…" Steve said as he heard another shot and red hot pain erupted over his abdomen and he fell to the ground, as he suddenly struggled to breathe.

He pushed himself and forced his body up, placing the chip in the targeting blade, "Charlie lock"

"Okay, Cap, get out of there" Maria radioed.

"Fire now." Steve gasped out feeling the familiar feeling of asthma taking over his lungs.

"But, Steve..."

"Do it! Do it now!" Steve ordered as he held onto the railing and looked down below as Bucky screamed to see him pinned.

In his head he heard Ellie's voice, 'Steve save him… for me. I know he is in there somewhere'

He steeled himself as breathing became a little easier and he slid down to where Bucky was and fell to the bottom glass. He reached Bucky and could see the frantic look on his face.

Steve put all the strength he could into pulling the beam off of Bucky. He finally got it pulled up enough for Bucky to use his metal arm to pull himself out. Steve set it down and looked over at him, "You know me" He told him as he forced himself to stand.

"No I don't!" Bucky yelled out as he hit him sloppily knocking the both of them over.

Steve stood up and looked at him, "Bucky, you've known me your whole life"

Bucky hit him across the face, knocking them both over again.

Steve pushed himself back up, "Your name is James Buchanan Barnes, and you married my sister"

"Shut up!" Bucky yelled punching him, sending him flying backwards onto his stomach.

Steve got up again, "I'm not gonna fight you" Steve said dropping his shield, "You're my friend and she wouldn't want me to hurt you"

Bucky screamed and rushed Steve knocking them both to the ground.

"You're my mission" Bucky told him as he repeatedly punched Steve with his metal hand in the face, "You're my mission!"

Bucky looked down at his bloody face then froze as a memory of a small, blond boy with a bloody face flashed across his memory.

"Then finish it" Steve told him as Bucky continued to hold his fist up, "Cause I'm with you to the end of the line"

Bucky froze as a memory of him saying the same words to the small blond boy, with this man's face came to him. Next to him was the girl, the girl whose eyes never left his mind. He put his hand down and the name Ellie rang through his head.

He was just about to open his mouth and say her name when bottom of the helicarrier fell out and he just had enough time to grab the beam before he fell. Steve fell through the air as Bucky watched him until he hit the water.

"Steve, Steve!"

Steve blinked as the bright light blinded him.

"Wake up sleepy head, sorry there is no bacon"

Steve squinted as he looked up into the bright light, "Ellie?"

Ellie stepped out of the light, "Hello Steve"

"El… you look so beautiful. El…am… am I dead?" Steve asked.

"Not yet but I had to be here for you… when it came to the end of the line. When I got here I thought it would be me and Bucky when your time came" Ellie said sadly, "I just didn't think it would be Bucky that… killed you"

"He's not himself Ellie. Who knows what Hydra did to him" Steve told her.

"I've seen it all from here Stevie. He doesn't remember us Steve. I'm gone and I can't reach him. With you gone… he will be lost forever" Ellie told him sadly.

"I can save him" Steve told her as he stood up, "I can save him Ellie. Help me go back"

Ellie looked at him sadly, "Are you sure Steve? You have suffered so much in your short life. You deserve some peace. You have to be absolutely sure"

"I want to be with you, Mom and Dad again but… it's not my time" Steve told her.

Ellie smiled as she walked over and hugged him, "I love you so much and I know you can do this. Save him for me… for us"

Steve looked at her, "Until the end of the line"

Ellie's face lit up, "It's not my choice anymore… oh Steve… he's still there deep down. Oh... Steve its better than I could have imagined. He's there. He is trying. Tell him I love him"

"Whose there?" Steve asked.

"I love you" Ellie said as she disappeared.

Bucky had the quick thought that the man could get the answers he needed and jumped after him into the water below. Searching the water, he saw him sinking to the bottom and grabbed him by the strap of his suit. Swimming to the edge of the river, he pulled him behind him to the shore. Looking down at the man, he saw him take a breath and water flow out of his mouth. He was not going to get his answers now and this man's people would be finding him to collect him soon.

Captain America… no… his name was Steve… or was it? He would have to find his answers another way. He walked away, making his first choice for himself in years as he did not go to his extraction point.

Steve felt as if weights were attached to his eyelids as he coughed water out of his lungs. Struggling to open them, he saw Bucky walking away. He tried to will his mouth to work, to yell out Bucky's name but his energy drained as he fell unconscious.

"Do you see him Sam?" Natasha asked from her spot on the left side of the helicopter.

"No… damnit… Cap you can't do this to us. Cap come in" Sam radioed.

"Wait… I see something" Natasha said as she grabbed a parachute.

"We will put it down on the grassy area over there" Fury told her.

"That will take too long" Natasha said as she strapped in and jumped.

As soon as she was clear, she pulled her chute and guided it over to the dot she had seen up above.

Hitting the ground, she ran over to where she had seen the object and as she got closer, she realized it was in fact Steve.

"Steve!" She yelled as she ran and hit the ground next to him, checking his pulse.

It was weak but it was there thankfully.

She looked over his body and saw blood all over his uniform.

"Fury! I found him but he is in bad shape, get a medical team stat" Natasha radioed.

Grabbing his uniform top, she found the closure and unhooked it so that she could remove it, causing him to moan.

"Steve, can you hear me?" Natasha asked as she looked at his face.

"Tasha" He slurred opening his eyes.

"I'm here, you are going to be okay" Natasha said as she saw the bullet wounds, "Shit Steve"

Pressing her hands to the one still excessively bleeding, he groaned.

"I have to put pressure on it… I'm going to kill him" Natasha said looking at the blood still coming out under her hands.

"Save..d… me" Steve groaned as his eyes fluttered shut.

"What?" Natasha asked.

"Buck…saved…me. Pulled… me out… of…." Steve trailed off.

"Rogers don't die on me. Stay with me" Natasha said as Fury and Sam ran over, "Guys, he's bad"

"Hill, put a rush on it. We need a med team at the hospital. We are flying Rogers straight there" Fury radioed as he motioned for the pilot to come over and help them to get Steve into the helicopter.

*~*~* October 21st, 2013- DC *~*~*

After Steve had recovered, Maria had passed on a message to Sam and Steve for them to meet Fury in a cemetery in DC. Ironically at his own headstone.

"So, you've experienced this sort of thing before?" Fury asked Steve.

"You get used to it" Steve told him, "I'm 'buried' in Brooklyn"

"We've been data-mining HYDRA's files. Looks like a lot of rats didn't go down with the ship. I'm headed to Europe tonight, wanted to ask if you'd come" Fury told them.

"There's something I gotta do first" Steve told him.

"How about you, Wilson? Could use a man with your abilities" Fury said.

"I'm more of a soldier than a spy" Sam stated.

"Alright then" Fury said as he shook their hands, "Anybody asks for me, tell them they can find me right here." He glanced at his gravestone one last time before walking away.

"You should be honored, that's about as close as he gets to saying thank you" Natasha said walking up to them.

"Not going with him?" Steve asked.

"No" Natasha told him.

"Not staying here?" Steve asked.

"I blew all my covers, I gotta go figure out a new one" Natasha told him smiling at him.

"That might take a while" Steve told her.

"I'm counting on it. That thing you asked for, I called in a few favors from Kiev" Natasha said as she handed him a file "дело No 17", "Will you do me a favor? Call that nurse"

"She's not a nurse" Steve told her.

"And you're not a SHIELD agent" Natasha informed him.

"What was her name again?" Steve asked knowing that she would know her real name.

"Sharon. She's nice." Natasha told him as she kissed his cheek then turned to walk away, "Be careful, Steve. You might not want to pull on that thread"

Natasha walked away as Steve opened the file. It's about Bucky and the Winter Soldier program. Sam walked up to Steve and glanced at it.

"You're going after him?" Sam stated.

"You don't have to come with me" Steve informed him.

"I know. When do we start?" Sam asked.

"As soon as we can. I am hoping he is still here in DC" Steve told him.

On the other side of town at the Smithsonian, a man walked into the Captain America exhibit looking for anything he might find familiar. He walked around noticing the small boy he had remembered, and then looked at it surprised as it showed the boy turning into Captain America himself.

He realized that he knew Captain America when he was small, but what surprised him the most was the birth date next to Captain America's name. 1918. How did Captain America look like he does if he was born that long ago.

Walking farther into the exhibit, he saw uniforms of Captain America and his 'Commandoes' and noticed the man to his left was himself. He sighed and turned around coming face to face with himself and his own image. Shorter hair and with a shave, but his own face staring back at him.

Scanning over the text, he read, 'James Buchanan "Bucky" Barnes. Born in 1916, Barnes grew up the oldest child of four. An excellent athlete who also excelled in the classroom, Barnes enlisted in the Army shortly after the attack on Pearl Harbor. After winter training at Camp McCoy, Wisconsin, Barnes and the rest of the 10th shipped out to the Italian front. Captured by Hydra troops later that fall, Barnes endured long periods of isolation, depravation and torture. But his will was strong. In an ironic twist of fate, his prison camp was liberated by none other than his childhood friend, Steve Rogers, now Captain America.

Reunited, Barnes and Rogers led Captain America's newly formed unit, The Howling Commandoes. Barnes' marksmanship was invaluable as Rogers and his team destroyed Hydra bases and disrupted Nazi troop movements throughout the European Theater.'

Bucky just stared at it in shock as two things came to his mind, 'I was born in 1917 not 1916' Then the fact that he was drafted not enlisted. Also he only remembered one sister, not two more siblings. Then the realization that, not only did Steve find himself in the current age young but somehow Bucky did himself instead of his supposed death in 1945. If they did, was his mystery woman alive as well? He was determined to find out.

a/n3: Thank you for reading and reviewing!

Chapter Text

a/n:Anything you recognize is more than likely property of Marvel. I only own Ellie.

A/n2: Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays everyone! I wasn't going to post a new chapter but I wrote four this week alone and decided a new angle to take the story and that will put me at my goal number of chapters before End Game comes out. So I thought I would surprise you all with a bonus chapter! Enjoy and I hope everyone had a very Merry Christmas!

Like the tan on my skin, our names in the sand
Like the sound of the boat
Starting up, heading out of the bay
Girl you, faded away

~ Faded Away by Luke Bryan

*~*~* June 2015- Bucharest *~*~*

James Barnes was lying in his bed in his apartment in Bucharest. He stared at the ceiling and willed his brain to remember why he had to come to this very place. After over a year on the run, backpacking through the United States, taking up odd jobs and being a homeless man. He ended up forging a passport and flying to Europe.

He backpacked his way aimlessly and by using other means of travel before ending up here in Bucharest, Romania. It was as if this place had been calling to him. He had been here now for four months, going by the name of James Rogers. He had a job at a grocery store that provided him just enough money for rent to pay for his small apartment and money for food. But the reason why he had this destination in his mind still eluded his brain.

Rolling over, he picked up the newspaper from a few days prior and saw an article about Sokovia. The small country was just north of Romania, so for over a week it was all the newspaper wanted to talk about. The fact that the capital city had been in the air, only to come crashing down. Thankfully the Avengers, a group of people from America, had rescued nearly every person off the city prior to it crashing. Romania had already taken in many of the refuges.

One picture from a few days before had made him steal this very paper. It was a picture of Captain America. The memories of Captain America, had came back more each passing month since Bucky… no James, had last seen him on the bank of the Potomac River in Washington DC. After visiting the Smithsonian, he went on a search for information about him. Learning that his name was Steve Rogers and they had grown up together in Brooklyn. They had served together in the Second World War and had been part of a group called the Howling Commandoes. He had supposedly died during one of the missions and Steve had put the plane down shortly after, then was in ice for nearly 70 years.

None of the history books or exhibits mentioned anything about a woman, a girl… tied to Steve. With eyes so blue and hair so beautiful that it shined as if she were an angel.

James shook his head and sat up holding his head. His headache was returning. He was tired of the headache that came when he thought of the mystery woman. He had only brief flashes of running his fingers through her hair and her crystal blue eyes, but never full memories. Also her name whispered from his own lips, "Ellie"

Glancing at his watch he saw it was nearly nine AM. He pushed himself up out of bed and got dressed. Walking out of his apartment, he started walking down the street searching for something to do on his day off.

As he stood at the crosswalk waiting to cross, a car drove by with special rims. Deep in his mind, a memory came forward, fuzzy and disjointed but then slammed to the surface causing him to step back against the building behind him.

"Ladies and gentlemen, what if I told you that in just a few short years, your automobile won't even have to touch the ground at all" A man said as the helpers on the stage started taking the tires off the car on it, "Yes. Thanks, Mandy. With Stark robotic reversion technology, you'll be able to do just that."

The man turned on the machine and the car lifted off the ground hovering over the stage.

A woman gasped next to him, "Holy cow"

The car started sparking then fell back to the stage, "I did say a few years, didn't I?"The man said with a grin as the crowd laughed.

He turned around to look for someone and heard himself say, "Hey Steve, what do you say we treat these girls… where'd he go?"

A voice spoke up from his side and he looked at the woman, "Probably to the recruitment office over there"

In the memory he sighed and stated that he would go to get him leaving behind the flash of blonde hair. He saw himself walk to a different building and saw the skinny man standing in front of a mirror, half his face in place of a soldier's face.

He pulled on the kid's shoulder, "Come on. You're kind of missing the point of a double date. We're taking the girls dancing"

The kid looked at him, "You go ahead. I'll catch up with you"

"You're really gonna do this again?" He heard himself ask.

"Well, it's a fair. I'm gonna try my luck" The kid told him.

He sighed, "As who? Steve from Ohio? They'll catch you. Or worse, they'll actually take you"

"Look, I know you don't think I can do this-"

He saw himself move closer, " This isn't a back alley, Steve. It's war!"

"I know it's a war. You don't have to tell me." The kid, Steve, told him

"Why are you so keen to fight? Huh? There are so many important jobs" He asked confused.

"What am I gonna do? Collect scrap metal…"

"Yes!" He shouted interrupting.

" …in my little red wagon?" Steve asked.

"Why not? " He asked.

Steve sighed, "I'm not gonna sit in a factory, Bucky"

He just shook his head, "I don't…"

"Bucky, come on! There are men laying down their lives. I got no right to do any less than them. That's what you don't understand. This isn't about me" Steve told him.

That just angered him more, "Right. Cause you got nothing to prove"

"Hey, boys! Are we going dancing?" A voice of an angel asked.

He turned towards the voice, " Yes, we are!" He looked at Steve, "Don't do anything stupid until I get back"

Steve grinned, " How can I? You're taking all the stupid with you"

He shook his head, "You're a punk"

He walked over and gave Steve a hug.

"Jerk. Be careful" Steve told him.

He nodded, not trusting his voice as he turned around to the woman, who had tears in her own sparkling blue eyes.

"Don't win the war till I get there!" Steve yelled.

He stopped and shook his head as he saluted Steve, "Come on girls. They're playing our song"

The angel woman looked back at Steve as he put his arm around her, "Steve, please don't do this"

"I gotta El" Steve told her as he walked towards the office.

He kissed the side of her head, "Come on babe"

He struggled to catch his breath as he sat crouched to the ground holding his head.

"Domnule? eşti bine (Sir? Are you okay)?" A man asked as he placed his hand on Bucky's shoulder.

It took everything in him not to shove him off, "Headache" He said in English before he realized it then corrected himself, "Dureri de cap"

The man nodded then crossed the road.

Bucky stood up gasping for air, 'Ellie… she was mine. He knew her' He thought.

Determined, he crossed the street and ran down to the library. He walked inside, glad to see that it was already opened. The librarian looked up at him and smiled, asking him if he needed help. After informing her, that he needed to use the computers to look for information on someone she signed him up for a card and she logged him on then showed him to Google.

He typed in, 'Ellie and Captain America'

An actress came up, a singer, random people but no one that was tied with Captain America himself.

He typed in Captain America and it brought up a biography about him.

'Recipient of the Super-Soldier serum, World War II hero Steve Rogers fights for American ideals as one of the world's mightiest heroes and the leader of the Avengers.'

He scrolled down further.

Steve Rogers was born July 4, 1918, to poor Irish immigrant parents, Sarah and Joseph Rogers . Rogers grew up a frail youth during the Great Depression in America . Little else is known about Rogers' early life other than the fact that a strong sense of duty, honor, and humility was instilled in him; perhaps due to his Irish Catholic upbringing. Rogers' father died when he was a child and his mother died from pneumonia later, when he was in his late teens.

Bucky rubbed his forehead when a thought flashed across his mind, "She died of tuberculosis not pneumonia"

He scrolled through the rest of the article searching for Ellie or any mention of a woman. Only the name Peggy Carter was mentioned and a photo showed that it was not the mystery woman.

Another memory took over his mind as he saw a picture of a tiny Steve Rogers.

The beautiful angel woman bit her lip as she looked up at the schedule board at the train station, then down at the small Steve Rogers, who was slightly taller than in some of his previous memories of the boy, "Are you sure that you don't want me to stay? I can"

"El, no…I'll be fine" Steve told her with a sad smile.

"Just make sure you are still getting your medicines okay" She told him, placing her hand on his face. She looked up at him, "Take care of him for me"

"Of course" He heard himself say as he put his arm around Steve's shoulders, "Can't let my little brother down"

"Get off Buck" Steve said pushing him off.

"Go be the smart one in this family. We have it handled. I'm with you guys until the end of the line got it?" He told her with a smile.

Ellie bit her lip and smiled at him through the tears welling in her eyes and stood up on her tiptoes to hug him.

He pulled her close, resting his cheek on the top of her head.

"Thank you Bucky" She told him glancing over at Steve, "Keep him safe for me. He is all I have left now"

He put his hand under her chin, so that she would look up at him, "You have me too and I will"

She pulled him down and kissed his cheek before she let him go with a shaky breath then pulled Steve into a hug, "I love you Stevie"

"Love you too Ellie" Steve told her kissing her forehead.

Bucky held his forehead as a wave of emotion washed over him that he didn't have the experience of feeling before. He tried to place it, to figure out what the feeling was.

He typed in 'Ellie Rogers'

A result came up for an Elizabeth 'Ellie' Rogers that died in Germany a year prior but she looked nothing like the woman in his memories.

Changing his search to 'Steve and Elizabeth Rogers'

Some miscellaneous results came up then one popped up on a website called Reddit. He clicked it and scanned through the post.

Posted by: CuriousShieldFan

So I was bored and was reading through SHIELD files and found a mysterious file from back before Captain America went into the ice. It mentions how when Steve Rogers was administered the serum, Agent Peggy Carter and Agent Elizabeth Rogers were present. Also how Agent Rogers was upset with the then leader of the SSR because Colonel Phillips did not tell her that her brother was part of the experiment, Project Rebirth.

Looking through all the internet and biographies about Captain America, there is no mention of him even having a sister.

Replied: DoritosLocofan

Maybe it was a typo?

Replied: Montiego

That is the only thing on the entire internet about an Elizabeth Rogers with any relation to Steve Rogers. Why would they keep her a secret?

Replied: CuriousShieldFan

To protect her? Captain America was fighting Hydra back then, maybe he was just trying to keep her safe.

Replied: DoritosLocofan

Look at this picture I found of one of the Howling Commandoes meetings, doesn't this woman look like she could be related to Steve Rogers. They have the same blond hair and what you can see if her eyes, they look blue too.

Attached was his angel woman, just as gorgeous as she was in his memory. She was standing between him and Steve, pointing to something on the map.

Replied: CaptainAmerica'sPrincess

Look at her hand, her left hand has a ring on it. She was married. That is why Elizabeth Rogers never appears in records.

Bucky felt his heart stop for a brief moment as it felt like it dropped into his gut. Then a memory slammed into his head as if he was punched in the temple.

He gazed at his beautiful angel.

"This ring I give in token and pledge as a sign of my love and devotion. With this ring I thee wed" Ellie said as she slid the ring on his finger.

"Join hands" The man told them, "Having heard your vows of promise and of faithful love by the authority invested to me by the state of New York, I pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss your bride"

He grinned as he looked down at her, "Hi Ellie Barnes"

"Hello James Barnes" Ellie said as he kissed her.

He struggled to catch his breath as the headache slammed at his temples, "I married Steve's sister…where is Ellie?"

He quickly stood up and walked out of the library. Bumping into a few people and then took off at a run. As soon as he made it to his apartment, he quickly wrote down all the memories that had emerged. Just in case he forgot them. He didn't want to forget her again.

Flipping through the pages of his notebooks, he tried to see if there was a memory or a thought of her before. He froze on a page when he saw it.

Mission Report: August 19, 1987

Mission was compromised and they completed a total wipe. Don't recall it being completely successful. Memories of blond woman, fighter and strong. American can be recalled.

Wore perfume, Chantilly is a name matched with it. She called me Bucky too, like the man from the bridge. She thought he was dead though. She said she was unstable. Baby is gone. Attempted to leave Hydra but they found me.

Bucky sat down on the bed and put his head in his hands as tears came to his eyes, 'Ellie was my wife… we were pregnant and she lost the baby. I found her in 1987 but… Hydra found me first. We were here in Bucharest. That is why I came here'

a/n3: Short but sweet, hope everyone enjoyed!

Chapter Text

a/n: I only own Ellie, everything else is property of Marvel.

a/n2: TWO CHAPTERS IN A WEEK, WHAT!? So I posted a bonus Christmas present/ small chapter earlier in the week, if you missed it go check it out. I decided to go a different direction in the story so we get a little glimpse of it in this chapter. I promise you, Ellie is coming. Just have to be patient

I've been awake for a while now
You've got me feelin' like a child now
'Cause every time I see your bubbly face
I get the tingles in a silly place

~ Bubbly by Colbie Caillat

*~*~* May 28, 2016 - Avengers compound- NY *~*~*

Steve was lying in bed asleep, when a memory turned into a nightmare.

Steve looked over at Wanda, " Wanda, just like we practiced"

"What about the gas?" Wanda asked.

"Get it out" Steve told her.

Wanda used her powers to lift Steve up and through the window. He grabbed a soldier and pulled off their gas mask , then kicked him across the room.

Another soldier came out of a door and started shooting at Steve. He ducked behind a pillar to evade the gunfire. Then threw his shield to the ground, where it bounced off and hit the soldier shooting at him. Knocking him out, another soldier ran at him and Steve grabbed his ankle, throwing him into the pillar.

Steve made it to the secure storage facility and found the weapon they were supposed to be guarding, was missing. It was a virus that could wipe out the whole town in hours.

"Rumlow has a biological weapon." Steve radioed to the team.

Natasha's voice came over the comms, "I'm on it"

Steve ran out onto the balcony and looked out just in time to see Rumlow throw her into the roof hatch of an armored vehicle, then drop a grenade in.

"Fire in the hole!" Rumlow yelled as he shut the hatch.

"NO!" Steve screamed as the armored vehicle blew up.

He watched as Natasha's body was thrown from the truck and she did not move.

Steve jumped from the balcony onto the ground down below and rolled, running to Natasha's still body.

"Natasha!" He yelled as he rolled her over and saw her badly burned body, "No! Natasha! Natasha! Don't be dead. Open your eyes"

Crossbones took his helmet off and revealed his face to be Bucky, "Sorry Stevie, when you gotta go, you gotta go. And you're coming with me"

"Steve! Steve! Damnit Steve wake up!" He heard on the edge of his conscious as someone slapped him across the face.

Steve sat up gasping for air. He lashed out as he felt the presence of someone straddling his lap and holding onto his shoulders. Flipping the person over on the other side of his bed, he struggled to catch his breath between the nightmare and the awakening as he pinned them to the bed.

"Well Rogers if you wanted me in your bed like this; you could have at least bought me dinner"

Steve sat back against his heels and put his hands over his face ashamed, "Natasha? God I could have hurt you"

"I heard you screaming my name and…you were in a throws of a nightmare" Natasha told him as she watched his bare chest struggle to breathe, "Are you okay?"

Steve climbed off her and started pacing in his room, "I'm fine"

"Steve, no you aren't. You keep your bedroom door open every night in case any of us need something. Never once have I heard you screaming like that" Natasha said as she walked over to him and he noticed her pajamas for the first time. She was wearing a tiny, thin tank top that left little to the imagination and a pair of shorts that were basically underwear.

"I just… I had a nightmare about Lagos" Steve told her as his breathing started to return to normal.

"That was more than just a nightmare Steve" Natasha said noticing his shirtless state as a bead of sweat ran down his chest.

Steve noticed her staring and grabbed a shirt, quickly throwing it on, "Sorry"

"Damn Steve… I knew you were strong but… wow" Natasha said, "I've seen pictures from when your transformation happened… you are exactly the same but grew some hair"

Steve looked at her as she grinned, "Are you teasing me Romanoff?"

"No…just wondering, did you shave?" Natasha asked.

Steve sat on his bed, "Really?"

"Just wondering" Natasha said as she sat next to him.

Steve sighed, "You know more than most but… my testosterone levels were so out of wack before the serum that I never grew hair"

Natasha set her hand on his leg, "Steve… since you woke up… have you ever took time for yourself?"

Steve frowned, "What do you mean?"

"I mean… a vacation, to recharge" Natasha told him.

"I've went on vacations. Sam and I went to Europe-"

"To find Barnes" Natasha told him, "You need to take a few days and just get away from it all"

Steve watched her get up, "Just think about it" She told him.

Steve sighed and nodded.

Walking over to his bedroom door, she looked back at him, "Want me to close it?"

Steve shook his head, "I won't be getting back to sleep now"

Natasha walked out of the bedroom and Steve laid back staring at the ceiling.


Steve looked over at Ellie from his spot on the couch as he tried to stop the world around him from spinning, "El, when did you get there?"

"I've been here with you. You have a nasty concussion… thank god for the serum or it would be extensive brain damage" Ellie said as she knelt down on the floor next to him and ran her fingers through his hair, "You need a break Stevie. We should go on a vacation"

Steve rolled his eyes and nearly vomited when it made his head spin, "Ellie… we have never gone on a vacation. We are also fighting in a war right now"

"Exactly! I'll talk to Colonel Phillips, you need a little R&R" Ellie told him, "You, me, and Bucky. We could go to Paris, London… I've always wanted to go to Paris. See the Eiffel tower. We could do it now Stevie"

Steve sighed at the look on her face, "It would be neat to just go and make art in the same place that Monet once did"

"I'll go talk to Colonel Phillips… after your mission with the train, we should go" Ellie told him as she kissed his forehead and ran out of the room, nearly knocking Bucky over as he went to enter the room.

"Where's the fire, Angel?" Bucky asked.

"Want to take a vacation with me?" Ellie asked as she put her arms around his neck.

"Vacation? Doll… I don't even know what that is but if it means you and me… I'll follow you anywhere" Bucky told her.

"You, me and Steve" Ellie corrected, "But we were thinking France. I'm going to go ask Phillips"

Bucky gave her a chaste kiss as she ran off then shook his head as he walked over to Steve, "She is go go go, I can't keep up with her anymore" Bucky told him as he hit Steve's feet to get Steve to move them.

"Ready for the new mission?" Steve asked.

Bucky nodded, "Hopefully we can get the Nazi bastard so we can get Schmidt and head home sooner" Bucky said as he looked at Steve, "Wait… isn't France where they have the nude beaches?"

"Really Buck?" Steve said as he sat up, "You are married to my sister… who will be there with us"

"I know…she's the one I will be looking at" Bucky said with a grin.

Steve kicked him off the couch and Bucky just laughed from his spot on the floor.

Steve woke up with Bucky's laughter still ringing in his ears.

Running his hands over his face, Steve trying to push back the wave of emotions that were threatening to overwhelm him, he lost the battle as tears flowed down his face.

"Friday, can you shut my door please" Steve mumbled into his hands.

"Yes Captain Rogers" The AI replied.

Steve laid down in his bed and pulled the covers over his head as he sobbed, over his life that he lost. Ellie never got her vacation to Paris. Bucky never got to see the beaches of France and he never got his very first vacation.

The covers moved and Steve wiped his eyes as he looked over his shoulder, "Natasha, what are you-"

"Friday told me that you needed me" Natasha said as she pulled the covers over her own head, "Steve… you can trust me. What is going on?"

"I've never gone on a vacation" Steve told her with a sigh, "And… we were planning on a vacation to France. Ellie was so excited and Bucky couldn't wait… we got R&R all three of us… we just had to go on one last mission"

"Oh Steve" Natasha said as she took his hand.

"I don't know if she ever got to Paris. We never talked about it after Bucky…was gone" Steve said, "She went back home to tell Winnie and Becca… then I went into the ice"

"I wish we could find more about her" Natasha told him, "Just so you would have peace of mind"

Steve looked at her through his long tear covered lashes, "Will you come with me… to my getaway?"

Natasha looked at him, "You have a getaway?"

Steve nodded, "I never go there longer than two or three days at most. I go there to take care of the property then I come back. I'm going to take a week. I am sure the world won't blow up if I take a week to myself"

"Where is it?" Natasha asked.

"Near Lake Placid, so not far" Steve told her.

"I'd love to" Natasha told him with a smile.

*~*~* May 30, 2016 – Lake Tupper, NY *~*~*

Steve parked the car in front of the log cabin, "Welcome to my home"

"It's beautiful" Natasha said as they climbed out of the car.

Steve grabbed their bags and led her up to the house. Unlocking it, he held the door open for her.

"This… this place is amazing" Natasha said as she walked around looking at the downstairs from the staircase leading upstairs to the wood heater to the, "How long have you had this place?"

"Technically it's not mine… its Ellie's house" Steve told her pointing at the large picture hanging from the wall.

"This was Ellie's house?" Natasha asked staring at Ellie and Bucky's wedding picture, "It's amazing how different he looked back then"

"When I came out of the ice… they sent me here. On record this was Peggy's house" Steve told her, "But I went upstairs… let me show you"

Natasha followed him upstairs and he opened the door on the left and felt as if she were taken back in time, "This was her room?"

Steve nodded, "I cleaned it up but… I left it as it was for the most part. I added sitting chairs but the bed is the same one. Curtains are different and the pictures and decorations are the same. I have a feeling the antler chandelier was for Bucky… we always joked about that with him. I've updated different parts of the house and even renovated parts of it but this is just as she left it basically"

"Look at you" Natasha said amazed looking at the picture of Steve, Ellie and a young boy standing by them, "Is that Bucky?"

Steve came over to stand next to her, "That is the very first picture of us" Steve said with a smile, "We were had just met. We went to a carnival and Bucky's mom paid for our picture. We couldn't afford a personal camera. Bucky's parents were my second parents and they were a little better off than my mom. We were part of his family as much as he was ours"

Natasha wrapped her arm in his, "We'll find him… don't worry"

"Your room will be next door. I did change that one. It was Peggy's room when she stayed here… too many memories… even if I wasn't around for them" Steve told her as he led her out of his room and opened the door.

He turned the light switch on and Natasha gasped, "Steve… this is gorgeous"

"I actually made the bed myself. Don't worry, it holds a super soldier, you will be fine" Steve said as she ran her hand over the four poster.

Natasha looked at him with a grin, "Steve are you a closet romantic? Because this just screams romance"

"Plaid screams romance?" Steve asked confused.

"The whole package Steve" Natasha said shaking her head.

"I just designed it how I liked" Steve said with a shrug, "I'll let you get settled in and we can head into town and get dinner?"

Natasha smiled, "Sounds good to me"

Steve nodded as he walked back towards his room.

*~*~* May 31, 2016 (Day 2) – Lake Tupper, NY *~*~*

Natasha woke up sighing after a restless night. Listening closely, she didn't hear Steve in the house. After dinner, they had gone to the grocery store to get food for the next week. The amount of bags that they had walked out with looked as if they were going to feed an army, but Steve said that he had to eat more than a regular person thanks to the serum running through his veins.

Pulling her body out of bed, she walked down the stairs and saw a plate with muffins with a note next to them stating that he was going out for a run around the lake.

Grabbing a plate and some muffins, she fixed herself a cup of coffee then picked up some files then started to explore the house a bit more. Her bedroom had a large floor to ceiling window with a wonderful view and she could see that there were lounge chairs to sit in as you gazed out at the lake.

Opening the back door, she looked out at the porch and decided to stick to the glider on the porch as she sat down in it.

Rocking back and forth, she started to read over the files that Fury sent her about possible Hydra cells.

Feet pounding against the ground, made her look up as Steve ran up the back stairs, "Morning" Steve said as he saw her.

Natasha shook her head, "How many miles was that?"

"Only ten" Steve said stretching, "Thought I would take it easy"

Natasha shook her head, "And you barely broke a sweat"

"Oh I am sweaty, but I have a lot of work to do on the property. Will you be okay by yourself?" Steve asked.

"Oh yeah, I have a lot of work that I could be working on so… go do your thing" Natasha told him, "I'm fine here"

Steve nodded as he walked out to a shed and opened it.

Natasha looked back at the files in her hand that detailed intel about possible safe houses or places that were being used as Hydra bases. When she had put the Hydra and Shield files onto the internet, they were able to secure a large portion of the Shield files into a private server within only a few days. Hydra was operating deep underground but if possible, went even deeper and attempted to cover their tracks even more after Pierce's death. They still had yet to figure out who was running Hydra after Strucker had been killed.

The loud noise of chopping of wood made Natasha look up as Steve started chopping down a dead tree. Natasha attempted not to watch as he hacked away at the trunk until it was thin enough for him to push to the ground. After it was on the ground, he started cutting it into smaller pieces that were just small enough for the wood stove.

Getting up, Natasha walked back into the house and grabbed two glasses out of the cupboard. Filling them up with water, she walked back out of the house and down the back steps. Barefoot, she walked down the grass to where Steve was chopping up the tree. He was now shirtless and was using his tank top to wipe the sweat from his face.

He heard her walking up and grinned, "See I sweat"

"I see that, I brought you some water. Looked like you needed it" Natasha told him trying not to look too much at his tone chest as the sweat rolled down it.

Steve took the glass from here, "Thank you"

Natasha watched his head tilt back as he drank from the glass and his Adam's apple bob with each drink he took. She cleared her throat, "I'll… I'll be inside if you need me"

Steve nodded and Natasha turned to walk away then stepped on a wood shard. Steve reached out and grabbed her as she almost fell to the ground.

"I should have worn shoes" Natasha said as she looked at the bottom of her foot.

Steve reached down and pulled the piece from her foot then ran his thumb over the arch of her foot, "Your foot is so small"

"Not all of us are super soldiers Steve" Natasha said as she set her foot down, "Much better. Thank you"

"You should go inside and clean that up" Steve told her, his arm still on her back.

"Definitely will" She said as she limped slightly back up to the house.

Walking upstairs, she found a first aid kit and a bottle of alcohol. After patching up her foot, she saw that Steve's bedroom door was wide open. Walking inside, she stared at the pictures of Steve, Ellie and Bucky. Sighing, she found one of her contacts in her phone named Clark.

"To what do I owe the pleasure of a phone call from the marvelous Black Widow?"

Natasha stared at the woman's face within the frame in front of her, "I need information about an agent of MI5 from the 40s to the 70s"

"Really Romanoff? Those records could take months to go through. I doubt they are even digital" Clark told her.

Natasha sighed as she walked over to the window and looked out at Steve below cutting wood, "It's worth it. Name was Agent Elizabeth Barnes or Rogers. Also went by Ellie"

"What's in it for me?" He asked.

"Find the information and you set the price. Just find her for me" Natasha said as she hung up.

*~*~* June 1, 2016 (Day 3) – Lake Tupper, NY *~*~*

On the third day of their 'vacation', Natasha was surprised to awaken to the noise of more chopping. Rolling over she saw that she had actually slept in until 10am. There was even a note next to her bed from Steve telling her that he had left to go to town.

Sitting up, she could not believe that she had slept in so late and had even slept nearly 10 hours. For the first time in years, she actually felt well rested. Even the fact that Steve had came into her room and she had not woken up, surprised her. Clint always had her be the watch out on missions because the slightest noise always woke her up.

Climbing from the bed, she walked downstairs and saw Steve was now standing in the kitchen washing dishes.

"Morning" Steve said as he turned around and saw her.

"How domestic you are" Natasha teased from her spot leaning against the wall.

Steve laughed, "I'm not Stark. I don't have 100 people working under me that cater to my every whim. Before I got the serum, Bucky and I lived together in this tiny little apartment with Ellie when she was home… Buck worked the docks and delivered papers plus any job he could pick up to make us some extra money. So I cooked"

Natasha walked over and pulled herself up onto the island, "What was Steve Rogers job before Captain America?"

Steve sighed, "Well paper boy… then I got too sick so Bucky took it over. I tried the docks and lasted three hours tops. So I actually painted and sold some art but not much"

"So wait, there could be some genuine Steve Rogers paintings out there somewhere?" Natasha asked.

Steve laughed, "I highly doubt there is any left. No one knew who Steve Rogers really was back then. They weren't very good either. Very abstract and post impressionist because I had only a vague idea what the colors might look like together" Steve said as he put the last dish in the drainer then dried his hands, "Before the serum I was color blind so everything was just shades of gray. I was pretty good with charcoals and pencils. In fact that drawing above the couch is one I drew for Ellie and sent to her when she was away at college"

Natasha jumped down and walked into the living area to get a closer look, "Wow, now that I pay attention to it… its really detailed"

Steve walked up behind her, "Well before the serum I had a pretty good memory… the serum only made it even better. I even put me and Bucky in it if you look close enough"

Natasha stood up on the couch and took a closer look, "Is that you two sitting on-"

"The fire escape? Yes. That was my favorite spot. In the summer, there was no air so I could breath and there wasn't lights like there was now so you could see the stars" Steve told her with a smile, "I could just lay out and star gaze under the stars"

"See I knew it, hopeless romantic" Natasha teased.

"and I am guessing you aren't" Steve interjected.

Natasha shook her head, "Love is for children. It doesn't exist. People are only in relationships for two things, sex and to reproduce. When you get tired of one, you just… exist"

"That's a really tough way to live" Steve said sadly.

"But it's true" Natasha said.

Steve shook his head, "I don't know about that. I was in love with Peggy and there was no sex involved there"

Natasha looked at him, "Seriously?"

Steve blushed as he nodded.

"Wait… Steve Rogers… are you a virgin?" Natasha asked surprised.

Steve blushed all the way down past his shirt collar.

"Oh my god, you are!" Natasha said.

"When I grew up it was a different time! I grew up Catholic Natasha" Steve said turning away from her.

"Steve, look I was just teasing" Natasha said as she followed him back to the kitchen, "There is nothing wrong with it"

Steve sighed as he leaned against the kitchen sink, "I'm not a… virgin"

"Oh" Natasha said, "It would be fine either way-"

"I just… always regretted it so I just… try to forget it even happened" Steve told her sadly, "Wasn't exactly romantic… she used me… then went to sleep with Bucky"

"Oh Steve"

"He never knew… I always told him everything but… she was the coolest girl in school. Gorgeous and friends with Ellie" Steve told her, "So when she asked me over to study… I couldn't believe it. Then it happened and…well… between being the good Catholic boy and it really… honestly not being very good because I could barely breathe through it, I didn't… well kiss and tell. Then Bucky came to my house all giddy a few days later talking about how she played the same studying card on him"

"What a bitch" Natasha said.

Steve shrugged, "She and Bucky dated for a few months… then he got feelings for Ellie and never really dated anyone seriously until her"

"But you've never…with this improved body?" Natasha asked.

Steve looked at her, "No… my strength… I'm…" he said as he sighed, "I'm afraid I'd hurt her"

"You just have to find the right partner"

Steve froze, "What?"

"You just have to find the right partner" Natasha told him as she took in the look on his face, "What? What did I say?"

"Nothing" Steve said shaking his head, "You are right. I'm… I'm going to go back out and work on the deck"


"Hm?" He asked turning around.

"How about we do some… fun stuff?" Natasha asked.

"Like what?" Steve asked.

"I don't know. I'll look some stuff up in the area. We can just be you know… normal. Honestly I've really never had a real vacation myself outside of the time I went with Clint and Laura and the kids to the beach" Natasha told him.

"Clint at the beach? That had to be interesting" Steve said with a laugh.

"Don't ever give him your shield because let me tell you, the man is a weapon with a Frisbee" Natasha told him with a laugh.

"Good to know but… yeah. I'm almost done with the stuff to do around the house. Find some interesting things for the rest of the trip and we will do them" Steve told her.

*~*~* June 4, 2016 (Day 6) – Lake Tupper, NY *~*~*

The first Natasha day as Steve had pegged it, she had picked hiking and canoeing. After they had both fell in the river at one point, Steve looked at her with water dripping off his eyelashes and told her they should have just gone swimming. But it was the first time that she had seen a genuine smile on his face.

The day before, she had found out that there was a public observatory and had surprised Steve with a trip to the Adirondack Public Observatory. Using all three of their high powered Telescopes, Steve was like a kid in the candy store as he saw Saturn's rings and Jupiter's Great Red Spot in greater detail than he could have ever imagined. After leaving the observatory, he drove to the darkest place he could find and they literally fell asleep under the stars gazing at slight coloring of the sky as an aurora appeared as well as the Milky Way galaxy.

On their sixth and final day, Natasha had picked Little Wolf Beach to go to. Parking the car at the parking lot, Natasha grabbed the bag with towels and sunscreen in it to walk to the beach. It was almost hilarious to see Steve in a tank top, swim trunks and flip flops. She herself wore a summer dress over top of a simple one piece.

Thankfully the beach was not busy for a Saturday so they were easily able to find a spot to lay the sheet that Natasha had grabbed down on the beach.

Steve pulled the tank top he was wearing off then slipped out of his flip flops, "Are you going in?"

"Not yet, I'm going to attempt to get a darker tan. I already have a slight one after hiking" Natasha told him as she laid down, "Go have fun"

Steve ran off into the water and Natasha sighed as she laid back on the sheet using the towels as a pillow.

"Did you see that man that just jumped in the lake?"

Natasha opened her eyes and glanced over at two girls approximately 50 feet away, then closed her eyes and listened.

"He is gorgeous. You know who he reminds me of? Captain America"

Natasha nearly laughed out loud.

"Like Captain America would ever come here, he'd go to the Caribbean or the Mediterranean"

"Look at the girl he is with. She is pretty too. Lucky bitch. Oh shit Emma he's coming back. That was a fast swim"

Natasha kept her eyes closed as she heard footsteps coming closer.

"Ladies" Steve said.

Natasha opened her eyes to see him walking past the two girls then he walked over and laid next to her, "That was a quick swim"

"I swam from one shore to the next. On the other side is fishing and I nearly got hooked so I decided to come back" Steve told her as he looked over her, "I thought you wore a bathing suit"

"I did" Natasha said as she closed her eyes, "I just don't want to take this dress off… too many scars"

"Tasha, no one is going to notice your scars" Steve said closing his eyes, "Closest people to us are those two girls and they are just looking at me anyways"

Natasha hit him making him laugh, "Conceded much?" She said as she sat up and pulled the dress off, "Happy now?"

Steve opened his eyes, "What? No bikinis?"

Natasha looked at him, "Are you seriously flirting with me?"

Steve blushed, "No, remember you said bye bye bikinis"

"Oh yeah, no. I was serious about that. Now I have the scar on my shoulder to match the one on my stomach so no… bye bye bikinis" Natasha said as she laid back next to him.

"I think you'd still look beautiful in one no matter what" Steve told her.

"I think you picked up more from Barnes than you realized Steve" Natasha said as she looked over at him.

"Nah, it's called telling the truth" Steve said as he closed his eyes again, "I wish I had a watch with an alarm on it"

Natasha reached over him and grabbed his phone.

"What are you doing?" Steve asked looking up at her as she laid over top of him.

"Setting an alarm on your phone. You know, you've been out of the ice for 4 years now Steve. You need an electronics class or something" Natasha told him, "How long do you want the alarm for?"

"30 minutes… not sure how the sun will affect my skin. Doubt it will do anything honestly" Steve said as she laid back down.

"Never know" Natasha said as she closed her eyes.

Thirty minutes later, Natasha was woken up by the sounds of a pencil scratching against paper as Steve's phone went off.

"Sorry, forgot to turn it off" Steve said touching the screen.

"I need to turn over anyways" Natasha said flipping onto her stomach, "What are you drawing?"

"Those kids over there. Mom has them building sandcastles" Steve said flashing the drawing to her.

"I didn't even see you brought paper" Natasha told him resting her head on her hands.

"I always bring paper with me" Steve told her as he added the smile to the little girl.

"Draw me"

Steve looked at her, "You want me to draw you?"

"Yeah… I can hang it up in my apartment and I can say I have a Steve Rogers original" Natasha told him.

Steve thought about it for a moment, "Sure. Let me finish this so I can give it to that Mom. I barely have any pictures of Me, Ellie and Mom because when we did get a camera, mom was taking the pictures"

Natasha smiled, "You are so sweet Rogers"

"Don't tell anyone, you'll ruin my cred" Steve told her.

Natasha laughed, "You've been hanging out with Sam too much"

*~*~* June 5, 2016 – Lake Tupper, NY *~*~*

Steve stood at the back porch behind the house watching the sunset.

"I have everything packed" Natasha said as she came outside.

"Alright" Steve said as he looked over at her, "Thanks for coming with me this week Natasha. I just… I never realized how-"

"Tense you were?" Natasha suggested.

"That too. When I came out of the ice, I barely had any time to… adjust. Since then it's been missions and then dealing the Hydra then trying to eliminate Hydra while searching for Bucky. I needed this" Steve told her, "Thank you"

"I love this place. Whenever you want company… just tell me" Natasha told him.

Steve sighed, "We probably should head back"

"We will be back soon… and maybe you will find Barnes soon and you can show him this place" Natasha told him.

"I hope… I hope he is Bucky when we find him though" Steve said as he led her back into the house, locking up the back door.

"Even if he knows how to be stealthy… we would have heard of stuff if he was just going out and killing people. He might not be Brooklyn Bucky but Bucky could be in there somewhere" Natasha told him as he grabbed his bag.

"Let's hope" Steve said as they left the house and he locked it up behind them.

a/n3: Thanks for reading!

Chapter Text

a/n: I don't own anything you recognize, it is all property of Marvel. I only own Ellie.

a/n2: Wait what?! Three chapters in a week?! Happy NEW YEARS EVERYONE! I am a teacher and I have had the last week off… I decided I needed a mental break from all the teaching responsibilities so I wrote 9 new chapters in the last week. I have my scope planned out and that puts me three chapters ahead of where I wanted so… BONUS CHAPTER! Don't expect this often ;P . We have made it to Civil War… closer and closer to what you all have been asking for so enjoy!

But if you close your eyes
Does it almost feel like
Nothing changed at all?
And if you close your eyes
Does it almost feel like
You've been here before?

But if you close your eyes
Does it almost feel like
Nothing changed at all?
~ Pompeii by Bastille

*~*~* June 13, 2016- Avengers compound- NY *~*~*

Steve sat in his office at the Avengers compound going over information about Intel on Hydra cells and Rumlow, and where they may be needed the most. Information on possible Bucky sightings was also amongst the files.

He glanced at the picture of him, Ellie and Bucky on his desk, "Ellie… I'm trying to find him. He is just great at hiding"

"You know, he knew you. You pal, your buddy, your Bucky" Rumlow taunted looking up at Steve.

"What did you say?" Steve asked.

"He remembered you. I was there. He got all weepy about it. Till they put his brain back in a blender" Rumlow told him with a sadistic smile.

The news announcer brought him out of the memory, "11 Wakandans were among those killed during a confrontation between the Avengers and a group of mercenaries in Lagos, Nigeria, last month. The traditionally reclusive Wakandans were on an outreach mission in Lagos when the attack occurred" The news anchor said.

"Our people's blood is spilled on foreign soil. Not only because of the actions of criminals, but by the indifference of those pledged to stop them. Victory at the expense of the innocent is no victory at all." King T'Chaka said.

"The Wakanda king went on to…"

Steve turned the monitor off and the sound continued on in another room. He got up following the sound to Wanda's room.

"They are operating outside and above the international law. Because that's the reality, if we don't respond to acts like these"

Wanda was sitting in her room, on her bed, watching the news on her TV.

"What legal authority does an enhanced individual like Wanda Maximoff have to operate in Nigeri-" The anchor said as Steve grabbed the remote and turned the TV off, and then leaned on the door frame.

"It's my fault" Wanda told him.

"That's not true" Steve told her.

"Turn the TV back on. They're being very specific" Wanda told him looking back at him.

"I should've clocked that bomb vest long before you had to deal with it" Steve told her as he walked over to her.

"Rumlow said "Bucky" and… all of a sudden I was a 16-year-old kid again, in Brooklyn" Steve told her as he sat next to her, "And people died. It's on me"

"It's on both of us" Wanda told him.

"This job… We try to save as many people as we can. Sometimes that doesn't mean everybody. But if we can't find a way to live with that, next time… maybe nobody gets saved." Steve told her as he looked down at his hands, "When Ultron had you mess with our minds, did you see our visions?"

Wanda nodded, "You were dancing with a woman"

Steve sighed, "Her name is Peggy. She was…she worked for SHIELD before it was SHIELD. She was the first and only woman I've ever loved. Do you remember what else was in that vision?"

Wanda thought about it for a moment, "People dancing alongside you and all around you"

"The people dancing next to us were Bucky and my sister" Steve told her.

Wanda looked at him, "I didn't realize you have a sister"

"Had. She died in 1975. She was married to Bucky. I couldn't save him for her back when he fell. So I am trying to find him to save him now, for her but… sometimes we aren't meant to save them. It's just the hard part of our job" Steve told her with a sad smile.

Vision materialized through Wanda's wall, "Vis! We talked about this"

"Yes, but the door was open so I assumed that…" Vision told them, gesturing towards the door, "Captain Rogers wished to know when Mr. Stark was arriving"

"Thank you. We'll be right down" Steve told him with a nod.

"I'll… use the door. Oh, and apparently, he's brought a guest" Vision informed them.

"We know who it is?" Steve asked.

"The Secretary of State" Vision told him.

Wanda looked at Steve after Vision left, "That can't be good"

They walked to the conference room and Secretary of State, Thaddeus Ross was standing at the head of the table.

Rhodey, Natasha, Tony, Sam and Vision were already gathered around the table and Wanda took a seat.

"Sir" Steve said as he shook the secretary's hand.

"Captain. Have a seat" Ross instructed him.

Steve took a seat at the back of the table in front of Tony, who didn't look happy, and looked down the table at Ross.

"Five years ago, I had a heart attack. I dropped right in the middle of my backswing. Turned out it was the best round of my life, because after 13 hours of surgery and a triple bypass… I found something 40 years in the Army had never taught me: Perspective. The world owes the Avengers an unpayable debt. You have fought for us, protected us, risked your lives… but while a great many people see you as heroes, there are some… who would prefer the word "vigilantes"."

"And what word would you use, Mr. Secretary?" Natasha asked him.

"How about "dangerous"? What would you call a group of US-based, enhanced individuals who routinely ignore sovereign borders and inflict their will wherever they choose and who, frankly, seem unconcerned about what they leave behind?" Ross asked her.

He turned the screen behind him on and news clips played.

"New York." He said as the Chitauri invasion played with Hulk leaping and smashing into buildings, "Washington DC" Footage of the three Insight helicarriers firing on each other played, "Sokovia" Citizens running and the city rising played, "Lagos" The burning building played then a picture of a dead girl

Steve saw Wanda look away, "Okay. That's enough"

Ross nodded to his aide and the images disappeared.

"For the past four years, you've operated with unlimited power and no supervision. That's an arrangement the governments of the world can no longer tolerate. But I think we have a solution" His aide handed him a thick book and Ross slid it in front of Wanda, who slid it to Rhodey.

"The Sokovia Accords. Approved by 117 countries… it states that the Avengers shall no longer be a private organization. Instead, they'll operate under the supervision of a United Nations panel, only when and if that panel deems it necessary" Ross informed them.

"The Avengers were formed to make the world a safer place. I feel we've done that" Steve defended.

"Tell me, Captain, do you know where Thor and Banner are right now?" Ross asked, "If I misplaced a couple of 30 megaton nukes… you can bet there'd be consequences. Compromise. Reassurance. That's how the world works. Believe me, this is the middle ground"

"So, there are contingencies" Rhodey asked.

"Three days from now, the UN meets in Vienna to ratify the Accords" Ross informed them.

Steve looked back at Tony.

"Talk it over" Ross told them.

"And if we come to a decision you don't like?" Natasha asked.

"Then you retire" Ross told her.

Ross left and Steve grabbed the accords and started reading through it.

Immediately his team started arguing about it. Many of them were against it.

"Secretary Ross has a Congressional Medal of Honor, which is one more than you have" Rhodey said.

"So let's say we agree to this thing. How long is it gonna be before they LoJack us like a bunch of common criminals?" Sam asked.

"A 117 countries want to sign this. 117, Sam, and you're just like, "No, that's cool. We got it" Rhodey told him.

"How long are you going to play both sides?" Sam asked.

"I have an equation" Vision told them.

Steve looked up at him.

"Oh, this will clear it up" Sam snapped.

"In the eight years since Mr. Stark announced himself as Iron Man, the number of known enhanced persons has grown exponentially. And during the same period, the number of potentially world-ending events has risen at a commensurate rate" Vision told them.

"Are you saying it's our fault?" Steve asked.

"I'm saying there may be a causality. Our very strength invites challenge. Challenge incites conflict. And conflict… breeds catastrophe. Oversight… Oversight is not an idea that can be dismissed out of hand" Vision said.

"Boom" Rhodey said to Sam.

Tony, who was lying on the couch with a hand over his face, removed his hand as Natasha speaks to him, "Tony. You are being uncharacteristically non-hyper verbal"

"It's because he's already made up his mind" Steve told her.

"Boy, you know me so well" Tony said as he got up and winced rubbing the back of his head, "Actually, I'm nursing an electromagnetic headache"

He walked into the kitchen and grabbed a mug.

"That's what's going on, Cap. It's just pain. It's discomfort. Who's putting coffee grounds in the disposal? Am I running a bed and breakfast for a biker gang?" Tony snapped.

Tony's phone projected a young man into the air, "Oh, that's Charles Spencer, by the way. He's a great kid. Computer engineering degree, 3.6 GPA. Had a floor level gig at Intel planned for the fall. But first, he wanted to put a few miles on his soul, before he parked it behind a desk. See the world. Maybe be of service. Charlie didn't want to go to Vegas or Fort Lauderdale, which is what I would do. He didn't go to Paris or Amsterdam, which sounds fun. He decided to spend his summer building sustainable housing for the poor. Guess where, Sokovia"

"He wanted to make a difference, I suppose. I mean, we won't know because we dropped a building on him while we were kicking ass" Tony said as he takes a pill then a drink of his coffee, "There's no decision-making process here. We need to be put in check! Whatever form that takes, I'm game. If we can't accept limitations, if we're boundary-less, we're no better than the bad guys"

"Tony, someone dies on your watch, you don't give up" Steve told him.

"Who said we're giving up?" Tony asked him.

"We are if we're not taking responsibility for our actions. This document just shifts the blame" Steve told him.

"I'm sorry. Steve. That…that is dangerously arrogant. This is the United Nations we're talking about. It's not the World Security Council, it's not SHIELD, it's not HYDRA" Rhodey told him.

"No, but its run by people with agendas, and agendas change" Steve told them.

"That's good. That's why I'm here. When I realized what my weapons were capable of in the wrong hands, I shut it down and stop manufacturing" Tony told him.

"Tony, you chose to do that. If we sign this, we surrender our right to choose. What if this panel sends us somewhere we don't think we should go? What if there is somewhere we need to go and they don't let us? We may not be perfect, but the safest hands are still our own" Steve told him.

"If we don't do this now, it's gonna be done to us later. That's the fact. That won't be pretty" Tony told him.

"You're saying they'll come for me" Wanda interjected.

"We would protect you" Vision informed her.

"Maybe Tony's right" Natasha stated.

Tony looked at her surprised.

"If we have one hand on the wheel, we can still steer. If we take it off-" Natasha said as Sam interrupted her.

"Aren't you the same woman who told the government to kiss her ass a few years ago?" Sam asked.

"I'm just… I'm reading the terrain. We have made… some very public mistakes. We need to win their trust back" Natasha told him.

"Focus up. I'm sorry, did I just mishear you or did you agree with me?" Tony asked.

Steve looked at Natasha in disbelief.

"Oh, I want to take it back now" Natasha said.

"No, no, no. You can't retract it. Thank you. Unprecedented. Okay, case closed - I win" Tony said.

Steve's phone buzzed and he pulled it out to check it out. A text message came across the screen from an unfamiliar number but his stomach dropped when he received it.

'She's gone. In her sleep'

Steve's breath caught in his throat, "I have to go" He stated dropping the Accords on the table and headed down the stairs. At the bottom of the stairs, he stopped and bowed his head as tears fell from his eyes.

Wanda appeared at the top of the stairs and slowly walked down to him, "I… I can suddenly feel your overwhelming pain. What's wrong?"

Steve looked at her, tears still streaming down his face, "Peggy's gone"

"Oh Steve" Wanda said as she hugged him.

"I've officially lost everyone but Bucky" Steve told her.

"No you haven't… you have us" Wanda told him rubbing his back.

*~*~* June 16, 2016- London, England *~*~*

Steve bit his lip and sniffed back more tears from coming as the hearse pulled up. He had asked her sister if it was alright if he was one of the pallbearers. She had agreed.

He helped the other pallbearers pull the coffin out of the hearse and they carried her into the beautiful cathedral. They set the coffin down then Steve took his seat next to Sam, briefly glancing up at Peggy's picture on the altar.

The priest made comments about how Peggy was a strong and wonderful woman that had led a great life. Stories of how she had raised her children in this same church after taking a lesser role at SHIELD.

"And now, I would like to invite Sharon Carter to come up and say a few words"

Sam nudged Steve and he looked up to see Agent 13, who as their eyes met she sighed.

"Margaret Carter was known to most as a founder of SHIELD… but I just knew her as Aunt Peggy"

Steve sighed as he realized that he had been interested in Peggy's niece before.

"She had a photograph in her office. Aunt Peggy standing next to JFK. As a kid, that was pretty cool. But it was a lot to live up to. Which is why I never told anyone we were related" She told the crowd but looked right at Steve, "I asked her once how she managed to master diplomacy and espionage in a time when no one wanted to see a woman succeed at either. And she said compromise where you can. But where you can't, don't. Even if everyone is telling you that something wrong is something right. Even if the whole world is telling you to move… it is your duty to plant yourself like a tree, look them in them eye and say "No, you move."

Steve wondered if she knew exactly about the accords, because he felt as if she was speaking directly to him.

After the service had finished and everyone had left the cathedral, Steve stayed behind. The burial was for family only anyways. Her picture still sat on the altar and Steve stared at it wondering how things may have been different if he hadn't crashed the plane.

He heard footsteps behind him and glanced back to see Natasha, "When I came out of the ice, I thought everyone I had known was gone. Then I found out that she was alive. I was just lucky to have her"

"She had you back, too" Natasha told him.

"Who else signed?" Steve asked knowing from here she'd go to Vienna.

"Tony. Rhodey. Vision" Natasha told him.

"Clint?" Steve asked.

"Says he's retired" Natasha told him with a slight smile.

"Wanda?" Steve asked.

"TBD. I'm off to Vienna for the signing of the Accords. There's plenty of room on the jet" She notified him.

Steve sighed and bowed his head.

"Just because it's the path of least resistance doesn't mean it's the wrong path. Staying together is more important than how we stay together" Natasha told him.

"What are we giving up to do it?" Steve asked her.

Natasha sighed knowing his mind wasn't going to change.

"I'm sorry, Nat. I can't sign it." Steve told her shaking his head.

"I know" Natasha told him.

"Then what are you doing here?" Steve asked.

"I didn't want you to be alone." Natasha told him pulling him in for a hug, "Come here"

Steve held onto her, "Thank you… I've literally lost everyone now but… you've been there consistently for me"

"I couldn't think of anywhere else better to be" Natasha told him.

Steve told Sam that he would walk back to their hotel that he needed the time and space to himself after Natasha had left. After the mile walk, he stepped into the hotel atrium to see Sharon.

"Hey Steve" She said with a slight smile.

"Sharon" He said, "I'm sorry for your loss. I didn't realize that Peggy had family in… this"

Sharon smiled as they walked through the entrance, "My mom tried to talk me out of enlisting, but, um, not Aunt Peggy. She bought me my first thigh holster"

"Very practical" Steve said with a smile.

"And stylish" Sharon said as they turned to each other at the elevator.

"CIA has you stationed over here now?" Steve asked.

"In Berlin, Joint Terrorism Task Force" Sharon told him.

"Right. Right. Sounds fun" Steve said not sure what to say.

"I know, right?" Sharon told him.

Steve nodded then smiled at her trying to work up the courage to ask the question that had been plaguing his mind since he saw her, "I've been meaning to ask you. When you were spying on me from across the hall…"

"You mean when I was doing my job" Sharon told him.

"Did Peggy know?" Steve asked.

"She kept so many secrets. I didn't want her to have one from you" Sharon told him as the elevator arrived, "Thanks for walking me back"

"Sure" Steve told her as Sam came over.

"Steve. There's something you gotta see." Sam said his face blank.

Steve and Sharon followed Sam to the room he and Sam were sharing as Sharon's phone rang.

They stood in the room staring at the screen as Sharon paced back and forth on the phone.

"A bomb hidden in a news van…"

"Who's coordinating?" Sharon asked the person on the other end.

"…ripped through the UN building in Vienna."

"Good. They're solid. Forensics?" Sharon asked.

"More than 70 people have been injured. At least 12 are dead, including Wakanda's King T'Chaka. Officials have released a video of a suspect who they have identified as James Buchanan Barnes, the Winter Soldier. The infamous HYDRA agent, linked to numerous acts of terrorism and political assassinations."

'Come on Bucky? Why now?' Steve thought literally sick to his stomach, 'Please God let Nat be alright'

Sharon walked back between them, "I have to go to work"

"We'll come with" Steve told her.

*~*~* June 16, 2016- Vienna *~*~*

Steve and Sam climbed out of the car as Sharon took off, "Sam go to the restaurant over there. I'm going to check some things out"

Sam nodded.

Steve looked up at the bombed building and had to close his eyes as the flashbacks started.

"Fuck Steve" Bucky said as they pulled back up to the base in Italy.

"Oh god" Steve said as they jumped out before Morita even parked to see multiple buildings had been bombed.

Bucky ran over to one of the privates doing cleanup, "Soldier, where are the higher ups?"

"In the mess tent, sir" He said saluting Bucky, "It's acting as triage"

Steve and Bucky ran over to the mess tent and busted through the side of the tent.

"Where's the fire Rogers?" Peggy asked as she saw them from her spot treating one of the men.

"What happened?" Steve asked.

"Supposedly an accidental bombing, okay soldier you will be fine… won't be pretty but you will be fine" Peggy said as she stood up, "Two bombs, 30 seconds apart. Hit one of the quarters and one of the med tents. We lost 15 people"

"Where is-" Bucky asked as Peggy pointed into the back where he heard laughing.

Bucky walked towards the back with Steve following and found Ellie wrapping a soldier's ribs telling a story to multiple soldiers around her about she, Steve and Bucky growing up when they snuck out and went to Coney Island.

"Then he didn't sit back far enough on the truck and it hit a bump. Sargeant Barnes held me back but Steve was so little that he just bounced like a ball right into pig manure.

"Yeah she's fine" Steve said as he sighed in relief.

Shaking his head, Steve walked over to the edge of the field and looked around, seeing Natasha sitting talking with Prince T'Challa.

He pulled out his phone and brought up her number.

"Yeah?" Natasha answered.

"You alright?" Steve asked.

"Ah, yeah, thanks. I got lucky" She told him as he saw her stand up in the distance and look around, "I know how much Barnes means to you. I really do. Stay home. You'll only make this worse. For all of us. Please"

"Are you saying you'll arrest me?" Steve asked her.

"No. Someone will. If you interfere. That's how it works now" Natasha told him.

"If he's this far gone, Nat, I should be the one to bring him in" Steve told her.

"Why?" Natasha asked.

"Because I'm the one least likely to die trying" Steve told her as he hung up.

Steve glanced over at her then walked into the restaurant and walked up to Sam at the bar as he ate, "She tell you to stay out of it? Might have a point"

"He'd do it for me" Steve told him.

"1945, maybe. I just want to make sure we considered all our options. The people that shoot at you usually wind up shooting at me" Sam told him as Sharon walked up next to them.

"Tips have been pouring in since that footage went public. Everybody thinks the Winter Soldier goes to their gym. Most of its noise. Except for this" Sharon said as she slid a file to him, "My boss expects a briefing, pretty much now… so that's all the head start you're gonna get"

"Thank you" Steve told her.

"And you're gonna have to hurry. We have orders to shoot on sight" Sharon told him as she left.

Steve opened the folder.

"So where we headed?" Sam asked.

"Bucharest, Romania" Steve told him.

Sitting in the Quinjet, Steve stared at the panel frowning.

"What's wrong?" Sam asked.

"We got to Vienna four hours after the bombing… and they already had a spotting of Bucky multiple countries away" Steve said confused.

"Maybe he is still working with Hydra Steve… you never know. I'm sure they have planes or helicopters" Sam told him.

"But he has evaded us for years" Steve told him.

Sam shrugged, "I'm going to catch a nap. Wake me up when we get there"

a/n3: Thank you for reading! This is basically the last chapter that will go pretty close to exact to "script" as far as the movies. From here on out, its similar but… things will be different ;P Thank you for the reviews!


Chapter Text

a/n: I only own Ellie. All other characters you recognize are property of Marvel.

Working hard to get my fill
Everybody wants a thrill
Payin' anything to roll the dice
Just one more time
Some will win, some will lose
Some were born to sing the blues

~Don't Stop Believing by Journey

*~*~* June 17, 2016- Bucharest, Romania *~*~*

Bucky sighed as he stared at the computer in front of him.

"Can I help you anything?" The librarian asked in broken English.

Bucky looked at the lady, "You speak English?"

She smiled, "Yes… not fast or… well but yes"

"I've been searching for… for my Grandmother" Bucky told her, "She worked for the British military in the 40s and 50s…but I haven't been able to find much about her…after my Mom was born"

"Oh I know just where to look" She told him.

Bucky got up and let her sit down as he watched her work.

"What was her name?" She asked.

"Elizabeth Barnes" Bucky told her, "She was part of MI5"

Bucky watched her search for Elizabeth Barnes and MI5.

"Here we go, let's see in 1948… this sounds like it may be her"

Bucky leaned over her and read the article about two MI5 agents, who had saved the Queen's life. They were honored for their service. The photo was grainy but it was his angel girl from his memories.

"That's her… is there anything else?" Bucky asked.

She looked back at the results and shook her head, "No, nothing really"

Bucky sighed, "Thank you it's something. She was honored by the queen at least"

"Pretty cool that your Grandma was a dame" She told him.

"Thank you again for your help" Bucky told her.

"No problem" She said as she left his station.

Shutting his computer down, he left the library and headed to the market.

Walking through the market, Bucky stopped at the produced stand that he loved to frequent. After a pleasant conversation with the lady, he saw that the stand behind him was selling plums. He had done research and plums were supposed to help with memory but they were hard to find in the area.

Walking across the street, he had a short conversation with the owner of the stand as he picked some plums then paid for them. Glancing across the street, a man stared at him as he got closer the man ran off from his newspaper stand. Looking at the newspaper, he saw his own name.

"Shit!" Bucky thought out loud.

He quickly walked back to his building and stopped at the entrance when he smelt something. A familiar aftershave, "Steve"

Steve walked into the apartment that Intel had stated was Bucky's. Looking around, it was a pretty modest apartment. The bed was directly on the floor and the kitchen was in the same room as the bedroom. A small couch was in the middle of the room and the self-made shelves held few belongings.

Articles about him and the Avengers covered the windows. Along with printed out articles.

Steve walked to the kitchen and two candy bars sat on top of a notebook. He smiled to himself as he fondly remembered Bucky's sweet tooth and how it had gotten them into trouble multiple times.

Picking up a notebook off the refrigerator, he flipped through the notebook and saw a picture of himself inside alongside scribbled notes. The letters ELLIE in large font caught his eye as Sam radioed over comms, "Heads up, Cap. German Special Forces, approaching from the south"

Bucky opened his front door quietly and saw a man in a red, white and blue uniform standing by his refrigerator, 'Steve… Steve found me' He thought.

"Understood" Steve said as he heard something behind him, and slowly turned around to see Bucky, "Do you know me?

He looked at Bucky, standing there in jeans, a ball cap and layered shirts. He looked to Steve as if he understood that he was there, as if he was expecting him.

'Don't tell him that you know him. It will break his heart that you avoided him' Ellie's voice said in Bucky's head.

"You're Steve. I read about you in a museum" Bucky told him.

"They've set the perimeter" Sam told Steve over comms.

"I know you're nervous. And you have plenty of reason to be. But you're lying" Steve told him as Bucky swallowed hard.

"I wasn't in Vienna. I don't do that anymore" Bucky told him.

"They're entering the building" Sam radioed.

"Well, the people who think you did are coming here now. And they're not planning on taking you alive" Steve told him.

"That's smart. Good strategy" Bucky told him looking up as he heard people on the roof.

"They're on the roof. I'm compromised" Sam radioed.

"This doesn't have end in a fight, Buck" Steve told Bucky.

"It always ends in a fight" Bucky told him sadly.

'Especially around you' Bucky thought.

"5 seconds" Sam radioed.

"You pulled me from the river. Why?" Steve asked.

Bucky sighed, "I don't know" Bucky told him taking his glove off his metal hand.

"3 seconds!" Sam radioed.

"Yes, you do" Steve told him.

"Breach! Breach! Breach!"

A grenade crashed through the window and Bucky kicked it towards Steve, who smothered it with his shield.

Bucky lifted his mattress to shield himself from the grenade coming through the window then threw the table in front of the door to block the door.

Police officers busted through his windows on cables and Steve pulled a rug out from under one as Bucky slammed another into a wall. Then opened his door, only to have another officer come through and he kicked him down.

"Buck, stop! You're gonna kill someone" Steve yelled.

Bucky slammed Steve down to the ground and punched a hole through the floor, "I'm not gonna kill anyone" He told Steve as he pulled a backpack out of the floor then threw it out the door.

Another officer jumped in through the window and started shooting at them. Bucky put his metal arm up in front of him as Steve jumped up shielding him with his shield. Bucky put his arm around Steve, then pushed Steve through the window into an officer that is shooting at them in that direction.

Bucky made it out into the stairwell and continued to battle officers as he scaled down the floors. Steve joined in and caught an officer as Bucky threw him, "Come on, man"

Bucky broke a handrail and swung down on it to the next floor, as Steve battled the remaining cops to reach the same floor. Before Steve could get to the floor, Bucky jumped multiple floors grabbing onto the railing before pulling himself up and running out and over the balcony onto the building next to his. He grabbed his backpack and ran.

Suddenly a shadow appeared behind him as a masked man in a full body suit slammed into him, knocking Bucky down. He extended his fingers and claws popped out. He attacked Bucky with kicks and slashes from the claws. The man kicked Bucky sending him into an AC unit and Bucky narrowly avoided being slashed by claws as he held up a metal bar to protect himself.

Steve saw Sam flying towards them, "Sam southwest rooftop"

"Who the hell's the other guy?" Sam asked.

"About to find out." Steve said as he leapt from the balcony to the neighboring building as a helicopter with a machine gun flies up shooting at Bucky and the man in the black suit.

"Sam" Steve radioed.

"Got him" Sam told him as he flew down and shoved the chopper off course.

Bucky broke free and grabbed his bag, jumping off his building onto the ground below. The attacker followed and followed suit. Bucky knowing the area, ran to an underpass and jumped down running through traffic. The man in the black suit and Steve following with police cars following suit.

"Stand down! Stand down!" One of the vehicles announced.

Steve looked behind him and leapt onto the vehicle, shattering its windshield. The driver stopped and Steve pulled him out then kicked the windshield out, driving off. Steve drove past the man in the black suit, and he jumped onto the back of the car he was in. Swerving around trying to shake him he radioed, "Sam, I can't shake this guy."

"Right behind you" Sam radioed.

Bucky was weaving in and out of traffic and leapt over a barrier as Steve followed him driving through it. A motorcycle drove towards Bucky and he grabbed the handlebars, spun the bike around in mid-air and threw the rider off, getting onto it and riding away with Steve hot on his trail.

The man in the suit jumped off Steve's car and jumped onto Bucky, who threw him off and Steve swerved to avoid him. As he got to the end of the tunnel, Bucky threw a bomb up and blew up the roof of the tunnel, bringing down rubble to block his path. The man in the suit had jumped on Sam and leapt off Sam throwing Bucky off the motorbike. Steve swerved the car, jumped out and pulled the man off Bucky. He stood and faced the suited man as the police arrived and surround them, guns aimed.

Rhodey appeared from above and landed raising both hands, "Stand down, now"

Steve put his shield on his back as the officers forced Bucky to his knees.

"Congratulations, Cap. You're a criminal" Rhodey told him.

An officer put Steve's hands behind his back as the black suited man, pulls off his mask revealing that he is Prince T'Challa from Wakanda.

Rhodey looked at him, "Your highness"

Steve looked down at Bucky as he groaned as an officer put his knee in Bucky's back.

*~* June 17, 2016- Berlin*~*

Sam, Steve and T'Challa were loaded into a vehicle and Bucky into an armored truck. During the ride to Berlin, nothing was muttered until Sam broke the silence, "So, you like cats?"

"Sam" Steve warned.

"What? Dude shows up dressed like a cat and you don't wanna know more?" Sam asked curious.

"Your suit… it's Vibranium?" Steve asked.

"The Black Panther has been the protector of Wakanda for generations. A mantle, passed from warrior to warrior. And now, because your friend murdered my father, I also wear the mantle of king. So, I ask you… as both warrior and king… how long do you think you can keep your friend safe from me?" T'Challa asked Steve as the convoy headed underground.

The van stopped and Steve climbed out to see Bucky's pod being carried away by forklift. He looked over to see Bucky was not only encased in the pod but had heavy restraints.

Sam and T'Challa climbed out after him and Steve approached Sharon, who was standing with an official looking man.

"What's gonna happen to him?" Steve asked Sharon.

"Same thing that ought to happen to you. Psychological evaluation and extradition" The man told Steve.

"This is Everett Ross, Deputy Task Force Commander" Sharon introduced.

"What about our lawyer?" Steve asked.

"Lawyer. That's funny. See their weapons are placed in lockup. Oh, we'll write you a receipt" Everett Ross said.

"I better not look out the window and see anybody flying around in that." Sam told them following Ross.

Steve turned around as he followed them and caught Bucky's eye just before the doors shut on him.

They followed Ross who told them, "You'll be provided with an office instead of a cell. Now, do me a favor, stay in it"

"I don't intend on going anywhere" T'Challa told them.

Natasha walked up next to them, "For the record, this is what making things worse looked like"

"He's alive" Steve told her as he saw Tony up ahead on his phone.

"No. Romania was not Accords-sanctioned. And, Colonel Rhodes is supervising cleanup" Tony said into his phone.

"Try not to break anything while we fix this" Natasha told Steve.

"Consequences? You bet there'll be consequences. Obviously you can quote me on that 'cause I just said it. Anything else? Thank you, sir" Tony said as he hung up.

"Consequences'?" Steve asked.

"Secretary Ross wants you both prosecuted. Had to give him something" Tony told him.

"I'm not getting that shield back, am I?" Steve asked.

"Technically, it's the government's property. Wings, too." Natasha told them walking away with Tony.

"That's cold" Sam said.

"Warmer than jail" Tony told him.

Steve and Sam are led into the office, which overlooked the surveillance systems. Steve watched as they did something to Bucky's pod then the two guards walked away.

Tony walked into the room, "Hey, you wanna see something cool? I pulled something from Dad's archives. Felt timely. FDR signed the Lend-Lease bill with these in 1941. Provided support to the Allies when they needed it most" He said opening the box and showing the two pens to Steve.

"Some would say it brought our country closer to war" Steve told him.

"See? If not for these, you wouldn't be here. I'm trying to… What do you call it? That's an olive branch. Is that what you call it?" Tony told him sitting down next to him.

"Is Pepper here? I didn't see her" Steve said knowing that he can get her to help Tony see the voice of reason.

"We're kinda… Well, not kinda…" Tony said.

"Pregnant?" Steve asked interested.

"No. Definitely not. We're taking a break. It's nobody's fault" Tony told him.

"I'm so sorry, Tony. I didn't know" Steve said sadly.

"A few years ago, I almost lost her, so I trashed all my suits. Then, we had to mop up HYDRA… and then Ultron. My fault. And then, and then, and then, I never stopped. Because the truth is I don't wanna stop. I don't wanna lose her. I thought maybe the Accords could split the difference" Tony said as he stood up and paced, "In her defense, I'm a handful. Yet, Dad was a pain in the ass, but he and mom always made it work."

"You know, I'm glad Howard got married. I only knew him when he was young and single" Steve told him.

"Oh, really? You two knew each other? He never mentioned that. Maybe only a thousand times. God, I hated you" Tony admitted.

"I don't mean to make things difficult" Steve told him.

"I know, because you're a very polite person" Tony told him.

"If I see a situation pointed south… I can't ignore it. Sometimes I wish I could" Steve said.

"No, you don't" Tony said.

"No, I don't. Sometimes…" Steve trailed off.

"Sometimes I wanna punch you in your perfect teeth. But I don't wanna see you gone. We need you, Cap. So far, nothing's happened that can't be undone, if you sign. We can make the last 24 hours legit. Barnes gets transferred to an American psych-center… instead of a Wakandan prison" Tony told him.

Steve frowned as he thought about it and picked up one of the fountain pens, then he stood up and paced turning to Tony then glancing at the multiple screens outside of the room, "I'm not saying it's impossible, but there would have to be safeguards"

"Sure. Once we put out the PR fire, those documents can be amended. I'd file a motion to have you and Wanda reinstated-"

"Wanda? What about Wanda?" Steve asked.

"She's fine. She's confined to the compound, currently. Vision's keeping her company" Tony told him.

"Oh God, Tony! Every time. Every time I think you see things the right way…" Steve said pacing.

"What? It's a 100 acres with a lap pool. It's got a screening room. There's worse ways to protect people" Tony told him.

"Protection? Is that how you see this? This is protection? It's internment, Tony" Steve said.

"She's not a US citizen" Tony told him.

"Oh, come on, Tony" Steve said.

"And they don't grant visas to weapons of mass destruction." Tony told him.

"She's a kid!" Steve yelled feeling every part of his almost 100 years.

"GIVE ME A BREAK! I'm doing what has to be done… to stave off something worse." Tony told him.

Steve nodded, "You keep telling yourself that"

He put the pen down, "Hate to break up the set" He told him as he left the office.

Steve walked to a conference room that had access to the main control room monitors and Sam was already sitting in it. Thanks to his hearing, he can almost hear the doctor clearly as he spoke to Bucky.

The doctor was sitting facing Bucky in his pod, "Hello, Mr. Barnes. I've been sent by the United Nations to evaluate you. Do you mind if I sit? Your first name is James?"

Sharon came into the conference room and set a paper in front of Sam, "The receipt for your gear"

"'Bird costume'? Come on." Sam said exasperated.

"I didn't write it" Sharon told him as she hit a button on the table allowing the audio to play from Bucky's evaluation.

"I'm not here to judge you. I just want to ask you a few questions. Do you know where you are, James? I can't help you if you don't talk to me, James." The doctor asked.

"My name is Bucky" He told the doctor.

Steve had to smile; he knews that Bucky has to be in there somewhere.

He glanced at a photo on the table and picked it up, "Why would the Task Force release this photo to begin with?"

"Get the word out; involve as many eyes as we can?" Sharon said.

"Right. It's a good way to flush a guy out of hiding. Set off a bomb, get your picture taken. Get seven billion people looking for the Winter Soldier" Steve said.

"You're saying someone framed him to find him?" Sharon asked.

"Steve, we looked for the guy for two years and found nothing" Sam told him.

"We didn't bomb the UN. That turns a lot of heads" Steve told him.

"Yeah, but that doesn't guarantee that whoever framed him would get him. It guarantees that we would" Sharon told him as her gaze fell on the screen and her eyes narrowed.

Steve's vision followed hers and he frowned, "Yeah"

The doctor looked at Bucky, "Tell me, Bucky. You've seen a great deal, haven't you?"

"I don't want to talk about it" Bucky told him.

"You fear that… if you open your mouth, the horrors might never stop. Don't worry" The doctor said.

Steve frowned at the doctor's words.

"We only have to talk about one" The doctor told him.

The lights in the entire building went out and the emergency lights came on but the screens stayed dark.

Steve looked around and Sharon looked at him, "Sub-level 5, east wing"

Sam and Steve took off running towards the sub level. When they arrived, agents were scattered along the floor, all of them out cold. In the room where Bucky had been held the doctor laid on the ground, "Help me. Help"

Steve walked over to him, "Get up" He told him grabbing him and shoving him against a wall, "Who are you? What do you want?"

"To see an empire fall" He told him.

Sam walked into the room just as Bucky swung his fist, smashing through the wall. Bucky grabbed Sam and threw him at the pod, knocking him out.

Steve jumped in and hit Bucky then Bucky kicked and punched Steve out of the room. One of his punches pushed Steve straight through the elevator door and down the shaft.

Steve pushed himself up off the bottom of the elevator and took his jacket off then started to climb up the elevator shaft. He reached the top and heard a helicopter start up. Rushing out the door, he saw Bucky in the helicopter. He leapt up and grabbed the landing gear and pulled at it, grabbing the edge of the building. The helicopter veered in his direction and he twisted and rolled avoiding the blades.

Steve rose up only to have Bucky punch through the glass and grab his neck as the helicopter went into the water below, knocking Bucky out. Steve grabbed him out of the cockpit and pulled him to the surface, and then he swam to the shore. Throwing him over his shoulder, he carried him in between the trees.

Steve had flagged down Sam and with Sam's help they had gotten Bucky to an abandoned warehouse. There was vice so Steve opened it up and put Bucky's arm inside it, in case he was still the Winter Soldier when he awoke.

"Keep an eye out on him. I'm going to keep an eye out there" Steve told Sam.

Sam didn't look assured but nodded anyways.

Only five minutes after Steve started his watch, Sam called out, "Hey, Cap!"

Bucky looked up at him as he entered the room, "Steve"

"Which Bucky am I talking to?" Steve asked him.

"Your mom's name was Sarah. You used to wear newspapers in your shoes" Bucky said with a grin and a slight laugh.

"Can't read that in a museum" Steve said.

"Just like that, was supposed to be cool?" Sam asked.

"What did I do?" Bucky asked.

"Enough" Steve told him.

"Oh, God, I knew this would happen. Everything HYDRA put inside me is still there. All he had to do was say the goddamn words." Bucky said.

"Who was he?" Steve asked.

"I don't know" Bucky told him.

"People are dead. The bombing, the setup. The doctor did all that just to get 10 minutes with you. I need you to do better than "I don't know." Steve told him.

Bucky thought about it, "He wanted to know about Siberia. Where I was kept. He wanted to know exactly where"

"Why would he need to know that?" Steve asked.

Bucky looked at him, "Because I'm not the only Winter Soldier"

Steve walked forward and released his arm, "How many are there?"

"Five of them. A team" Bucky told him moving the plates in his arm to check it.

"Who were they?" Steve asked as he leaned against the wall.

"The most elite death squad. More kills than anyone in HYDRA history. And that was before the serum" Bucky told him.

"They all turn out like you?" Sam asked.

"Worse. From what I can remember, I at least had a conscience at times. I'd go in and out; they'd bring me back and wipe me because I started thinking on my own. They were just evil" Bucky told them, "They could beat me and throw me across the room hand to hand, even with my arm"

"The doctor, could he control them?" Steve asked.

"Enough" Bucky told him.

"Said he wanted to see an empire fall" Steve told him.

"With these guys he could do it. They speak 30 languages, can hide in plain sight, infiltrate, assassinate, destabilize, they can take a whole country down in one night. You'd never see them coming" Bucky told him.

Sam walked up next to Steve, "This would have been a lot easier a week ago"

"If we call Tony…" Steve said.

"No, he won't believe us" Sam told him.

"Even if he did…" Steve trailed off.

"Who knows if the Accords would let him help" Sam finished.

"We're on our own" Steve told them.

"Maybe not. I know a guy" Sam told him, "Let's find some place to hunker down for the night. I'm going to make some calls"

"I think I better make some calls too" Steve said, "I think I am going to call Clint and have him get Wanda. She could be invaluable for this and we need his spy background"

"Let me call my guy first and try to get a hold of him, then we can have Clint go get him if needed" Sam told him as he stepped out of the room.

Bucky looked up at Steve, "I'm sorry Steve"

"It's not your fault Buck. They… they did unthinkable things to you" Steve told him.

Bucky bit his lip and squeezed his hands together before pulling his ring finger on his left hand as if there should have been a ring there.

Steve walked over and sat down next to him.

"I have remembered most things for the last 6 or so months" Bucky told him.

"Why didn't you try to find me?" Steve asked as he felt a little hurt.

Bucky sighed, "I was ashamed. You have this… image of me and I'm not him anymore"

"You're still my best friend Buck" Steve told him, "You couldn't control what they did to you. I read the file you know… you fought them so hard at first, they had to put you in cryo. Then when they figured out the mind manipulating software… that's when they got control of you"

Bucky looked over at him, "Does she know?"

Steve frowned hoping that he wasn't talking about Ellie, "Does who know?"

Bucky stood up, "Seriously? Who? You know who" Bucky said getting agitated, "I was hoping that she didn't realize who I was when we battled when SHIELD fell, then I assume you told Ellie-"

"Buck…" Steve said as he stood up, "I'm sorry"

Bucky looked at him, "What do you mean you're sorry? Oh god, don't tell me she's here"

"No…but… Bucky… she's gone" Steve told him.

Bucky felt his legs give out on him as he sat on the ground, "What?"

Steve nodded sadly, "Yeah… she was the first person I looked for after I woke up. I can't find out how it happened but… she's dead. I've been to her grave"

Bucky put his head in his hands and tears fell from his eyes for the first time he had remembered since he became the Winter Soldier, "Nothing?"

"No… she was working for the SSR… then SHIELD but records don't say how it happened or if it happened… naturally. They only updated your record saying that she was… deceased since on record, you were her only… kin. She's not listed on my records" Steve told him.

Bucky looked at him, "Why not?"

"I wanted to protect her from Hydra and I was afraid her name would get out there" Steve told him, "She was all I had… besides you. You weren't as well known as I was"

Steve came down on the ground next to him and put his hand on his back.

"She died… all alone" Bucky said sadly.

"Peggy was here. I've been at her house. You could tell she loved it" Steve told him, "Any picture of the two of you was proudly displayed"

"She would be so ashamed of me" Bucky said sadly.

"No… she would have been able to snap you out of it right away" Steve told him.

Bucky nodded, "True. There would have been no Winter Soldier terrorizing the world. She would have marched up to me on the helicarrier, took me by the ear and pushed me on my ass telling me to sit down or she'd spank me"

"Man… really?" Steve said exasperated as Bucky laughed.

"Sorry Steve, your sister was kinky before kinky was a thing" Bucky said as Steve pushed him over.

"Let me keep my nice innocent baby sister's image in my head for the rest of my life please" Steve told him getting up.

"Innocent my ass" Bucky said with a snort, "Maybe when we met"

"Then you corrupted her" Steve said.

"No, it was that all girl school" Bucky said, "She came home and knew how to kick our asses"

"Became a spy right under our noses" Steve said.

Bucky sighed, "Do you miss those days?"

Steve nodded, "Every day"

a/n2: Thank you for reading, Bucky is officially back! But both of them now think Ellie is dead… but she will return SOON Please review so I know how you liked this chapter.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: Finishing out the Civil War storyline and from here it will be AU. Not a lot is really known about what Steve did in the MCU after Civil War other than working with Wanda, Natasha and Sam on their own missions, so I am making my own thing up. Hope you all enjoy it! Longest chapter yet!

I hope you have found a

Closing time
Every new beginning comes from some other beginning's end.

~ Closing Time by Semisonic

*~*~* June 18, 2016- Berlin*~*~*

Steve pulled the car that he had "borrowed" up to the meeting spot that he and Sharon had agreed upon.

Sharon got out of her car and shook her head, "Not sure you understand the concept of a getaway car" She said looking at the small VW Bug.

"It's low profile" Steve told her.

"Good, because this stuff tends to draw a crowd" Sharon told him as she opened her trunk and revealed Steve and Sam's gear inside.

Inside the car, Bucky was staring down the back of Sam's head from the tiny backseat.

"Can you move your seat up?" Bucky asked.

"No" Sam replied.

Bucky gritted his teeth and looked back at Steve.

"I owe you again" Steve told her.

"Keeping a list" Sharon said as she glanced back at the car and saw Bucky move in the backseat behind Steve's seat, "You know, he kind of tried to kill me"

"Sorry. I'll put it on the list, too. They're going to come looking for you" Steve told her.

"I know" Sharon told him smiling at him.

"Thank you, Sharon" Steve told her as she gave him a smile. He decided that despite the fact that she was Peggy's niece and there are so many years between them, he was going to take a chance. So he leaned down and kissed her.

"That was…" Sharon said her hand resting on his chest.

"Late" Steve said with a smile.

"Damn right. I should go" Sharon whispered as she went around him and climbed in the car.

"Okay" Steve said as he looked up and looked back at the car.

Bucky and Sam were both grinning and nodding at him. The smile fell from his face and he looked at them annoyed.

Grabbing his SHIELD and Sam's suit, he walked back to the car and threw them at Bucky.

"So… was that your first kiss since Nancy Simons, Stevie?" Bucky teased.

"No, I'll have you know I've kissed multiple women since her thank you very much. Just in the USO show alone" Steve said as he started the car up.

"Your hand and that girl Peggy nearly shot at you for don't count" Bucky joked.

"Peggy and I kissed, plus since I've woke up I had a brief girlfriend and I kissed Natasha, thank you very much" Steve told him.

"Whoa wait… Romanoff?" Sam asked.

"Wait? The redhead SHIELD agent? Way to go Steve" Bucky said as he frowned then shook his head, "Wait is her name Natalia?"

"That is her Russian name from the Red Room" Steve told him.

"She was trained in the Red Room?" Bucky asked.

"Yeah, why? Did you know of it?" Steve asked him looking at him in the rear view.

"I trained some of the girls at one time" Bucky said looking out the window.

*~*~* June 18, 2016- Leipzig/Halle airport *~*~*

Steve drove up to the sixth level of a parking garage at the airport that Clint had parked the Quinjet at and parked next to a gray van.

Steve climbed out of the tiny car as Clint climbed out of the van.

"Cap" Clint said as Wanda got out of the van as well.

"You know I wouldn't have called if I had any other choice" Steve told him shaking his hand.

"Hey man, you're doing me a favor. Besides, I owe a debt" Clint told him looking back at Wanda.

"Thanks for having my back" Steve told them.

"It was time to get off my ass" Wanda told him.

"How about our other recruit?" Steve asked as Sam walked up next to Steve.

"He's rarin' to go. Had to put a little coffee in him, but… he should be good" Clint told him as he opened the van door and the man inside jumped.

"What time zone is this?" He asked as he got out of the van.

"Come on. Come on" Clint said pushing him towards Steve.

The man looked at Steve in disbelief and reached for Steve's hand, "Captain America"

"Mr. Lang" Steve said shaking his hand.

"It's an honor. I'm shaking your hand too long" He said as he let go and looked back at Wanda, "Wow! This is awesome! Captain America. I know you, too. You're great!"

Wanda just grinned.

He turned back to Steve and felt Steve's shoulders, "Jeez. Ah, look, I wanna say, I know you know a lot of super people, so… Thinks for thanking of me" He turned to Sam, "Hey, man!"

"What's up, Tic Tac?" Sam asked.

"Uh, good to see you. Look, what happened last time when-" Scott said.

"It was a great audition, but it'll… it'll never happen again" Sam told him with a smile.

"They tell you what we're up against?" Steve asked Scott.

"Something about some… psycho-assassins?" Scott asked.

"We're outside the law on this one. So, if you come with us, you're a wanted man" Steve told him.

"Yeah, well, what else is new?" Scott told him.

"We should get moving" Bucky told them.

"We got a chopper lined up. On the other end of the airport from the Quinjet" Clint told him as alarms started to go off and an announcement was made.

"They're evacuating the airport" Bucky translated.

"Stark" Sam said.

"Stark?" Scott asked confused.

"Suit up" Steve told them.

"Wanda take the van" Clint told her.

Clint threw some clothes at Bucky, "I figured you didn't have anything"

Bucky took them, "Thanks" He said looking at the outfit. He ripped the left sleeve off so his arm had more movement then started changing.

After a big battle at the airport, only with Natasha's help at the last minute were Steve and Bucky able to escape on the Quinjet. Steve was piloting the plane and Bucky sat in the seat behind him.

"What's gonna happen to your friends?" Bucky asked.

Steve sighed and shook his head, "Whatever it is… I'll deal with it."

Bucky looked out at the window, "I don't know if I'm worth all this, Steve"

Steve looked back at Bucky, "How many times do I have to tell you, what you did all those years… It wasn't you. You didn't have a choice"

Bucky swallowed hard, "I know. But I did it"

*~*~* June 18, 2016- Siberia*~*~*

Steve landed the Quinjet on an icy mountain top. Getting out of his seat, Bucky pulled out a rack of guns labeled 'Romanoff' and took a gun he knew he would be comfortable with.

He walked over to where Steve was standing at the ramp, the chill settling into his bones.

"You remember that time we had to ride back from Rockaway Beach in the back of that freezer truck?" Steve asked.

"Was that the time we used our train money to buy hot dogs?" Bucky asked searching his memory with a smile.

"You blew three bucks trying to win that stuffed bear for a redhead" Steve told him.

"What was her name again?" Bucky asked trying to remember.

"Dolores. You called her Dot" Steve said, "Ellie called her something else though"

Bucky laughed, "I should have known back then she had feelings for me. She was always so jealous. She's gotta be a hundred years old right now"

Steve clamped his hand on Bucky's shoulder, "So are we, pal"

"Hey mind yourself, pal" Bucky said dragging out the L, "I'm only 99 years old by years"

Steve shook his head as he put on his helmet and they walked to the entrance.

"He can't have been here more than a few hours." Steve told him.

"Long enough to wake them up" Bucky told him.

Steve led them into the bunker and they found an elevator and traveled down. Steve nodded to Bucky and opened up the door. Bucky with the machine gun up and Steve walked down the corridor, keeping close to the wall. They headed up some stairs and spun around at the sound of a loud thud.

"You ready?" Steve asked.

"Yeah" Bucky said standing behind him.

The doors parted and Steve stared surprised as Tony walked through and he retracted his helmet.

"You seem a little defensive" Tony stated.

Bucky kept his gun trained on Tony as Steve walked over to Tony with his shield raised.

"It's been a long day" Steve told him.

Tony looked over to Bucky, "At ease, Soldier. I'm not currently after you"

"Then why are you here?" Steve asked.

"Could be your story's not so crazy. Maybe. Ross has no idea I'm here. I'd like to keep it that way. Otherwise, I gotta arrest myself" Tony told him.

"Well, that sounds like a lot of paperwork" Steve told him as he lowered his shield, "It's good to see you, Tony"

"You too, Cap" Tony said as he looked at Bucky, "Hey, Manchurian Candidate, you're killing me. There's a truce here. You can drop…"

Steve motioned for Bucky to lower his weapon and he did.

Tony leading the way, they walked along a corridor. Tony, using the technology in his suit, was searching for heat signatures.

"I got heat signatures" Tony told them as they rounded the corner.

Bucky came in front of Steve protecting him.

"How many?" Steve asked.

"Uh, one" Tony told them as they entered a large chamber and the lights came on.

In a hazy, yellow mist, capsules appear in the light, each one containing a soldier.

Steve looked around confused as they were still in their capsules.

A speaker came on over their heads, "If it's any comfort, they died in their sleep"

Bucky walked up next to one of the male super soldiers to see he was shot in the head.

"Did you really think I wanted more of you?" Zemo asked over the speaker.

Bucky started to get uneasy, "What the hell?"

"I'm grateful to them, though. They brought you here" Zemo said

In the center of the room, a light came on in a window and Zemo was sitting inside. Steve hurled his shield at the window and it flew back.

"Please, Captain. The Soviets built this chamber to withstand the launch blast of UR-100 rockets" Zemo told him.

"I'm betting I could beat that" Tony told him.

"Oh, I'm sure you could, Mr. Stark. Given time. But then you'd never know why you came" Zemo taunted.

"You killed innocent people in Vienna just to bring us here?" Steve asked walking up to the window.

"I thought about nothing else for over a year. I studied you. I followed you. But now that you're standing here, I just realized… there's a bit of green in the blue of your eyes. How nice to find a flaw" Zemo said.

"You're Sokovian. Is that what this is about?" Steve asked.

"Sokovia was a failed state long before you blew it to hell. No. I'm here because I made a promise"

Steve studied Zemo through the window, "You lost someone?"

He clicked his tongue, "I lost everyone. And so will you"

He did something behind the window and a monitor to Steve's right displayed, 'December 16, 1991'

"An empire toppled by its enemies can rise again. But one which crumples from within? That's dead… forever." Zemo told him.

Steve looked back at the monitor to see old footage of a secluded road.

Tony walked over and looked at it, "I know that road. What is this?"

The video played and Steve suddenly understood what the video is of and watched Tony with unease, when he recognized Howard in the video.

"Sergeant Barnes?" Howard asked just before the Winter Soldier kills him with his fist.

The camera zoomed in on Maria's death as he gripped her throat, strangling her, and then shoots out the camera.

Steve watched Tony, then Tony lunged towards Bucky, who has tears in his eyes, and Steve stopped him, "Tony. Tony"

Tony looked at Steve, "Did you know?"

"I didn't know it was him" Steve told him.

"Don't bullshit me, Rogers! Did you know?" Tony asked.

"Yes" Steve resolved.

Tony pushed Steve away, stepping back. He reengaged his helmet and punched Steve to the floor and deflected gunfire from Bucky.

Tony continued to battle against the two of them while Steve tries to distract Tony so that Bucky could escape while trying to convince Tony that Hydra had control of Bucky's mind.

They ended up at the bottom of the bunker. Steve falling and rolling towards the snow and Tony looking down at him. Bucky fell a few levels up and stared down at them.

"This isn't gonna change what happened" Steve said as he got up.

"I don't care. He killed my mom" Tony told him as they traded punches and Iron Man ended up pinning Steve down.

Bucky picked up Steve's shield and leapt down to help.

As the two super soldiers' fist fought with Iron Man, the shield changed hands between them until Tony managed to zap Steve who was thrown back into the wall.

Bucky screamed and he and Iron Man fought until Bucky is able to force him against the wall then gripped the glowing core of his suit with his left hand attempting to pull it out.

A blast of energy knocked Bucky down, his metal arm completely blown away. Bucky looked at his missing metal arm in disbelief then Tony zapped him again, his body flying through the air.

Steve rushed him with his shield up and Iron Man fired right at it. Steve and Iron Man continue to fight until Tony grabbed Steve's shield.

"Let's kick his ass" Tony told his AI.

He threw the shield to the side then zapped Steve backwards. Steve flew head over heels then rose up breathing heavily as he knelt in front of Bucky, "He's my friend"

"So was I" Tony said as he punched Steve then threw him backwards, "Stay down. Final warning"

Steve struggled to his feet and raised his fists, "I can do this all day"

Iron Man raised his palm to fire and Bucky grabbed his leg. Tony spun around, kicking Bucky in the face.

Steve grabbed the Iron Man suit and lifted him over his head, then threw him down to the ground. He punched him then bashed his mask off with his shield before finally striking the suit's arc reactor, disabling it.

Steve gasped for breath holding onto his shield then sat back on the ground. Standing up, he pulled his shield out of the suit then stepped away from Tony. He walked over to Bucky, grasping his right arm and pulled up him to his feet, supporting him with his arm around Steve's neck.

"That shield doesn't belong to you" Tony yelled as Steve turned his back to him, "You don't deserve it. My father made that shield!"

Steve stopped then dropped the shield and walked away, still supporting Bucky.

Bucky sucked in air, clearly in pain as they made it outside.


Steve turned them around defensively as he saw the Black Panther, "T'Challa?"

"Do not worry, Captain. Zemo will not be going anywhere" T'Challa told him as he pointed back to his own airplane type vehicle, "Sergeant Barnes… I wanted to apologize to you for all that has happened. I believed you to be responsible for my father's murder, but now I know his death was the result of Zemo's machinations"

Steve supported Bucky as he sagged against him.

"It was you and Captain America who led me to uncover this truth and for that I wanted to offer you my assistance. The mental programming that you were forced to endure, transforming you into a Hydra assassin… I may know someone in Wakanda who can assist in purging your mind of it" T'Challa explained.

"I… I don't know what to say. Thank you" Bucky said weakly.

"But first, I must deliver Zemo to receive the world's justice for his crimes against the United Nations" T'Challa told them.

"Understood your highness" Steve told him, "Bucky and I have a few last loose ends to tie up ourselves"

"Make it to these coordinates and I will be able to help him" T'Challa said handing him a paper.

"Thank you" Steve told him as he led Bucky back to the Quinjet.

He laid Bucky down on one of the bucket seats, "You okay Buck?"

"I've been better… not ready to join El yet though" Bucky groaned, "God this hurts... I didn't realize they connected it to my nerves"

"Do we trust him?" Steve asked about the Black Panther.

"What else do we have to lose?" Bucky asked him.

*~*~* June 19, 2016- Middle of the Atlantic Ocean*~*~*

Steve hit some switches as they got closer to their coordinates.


Steve glanced back at Bucky, who had just woken up, "Hey… you are awake"

Bucky pushed himself up and walked to the front, sitting in the copilot seat, "Steve for everything that's happened because of me… what I've done… I just wanted to say-"

"Save it Buck" Steve said as he keyed something into the computer and the RAFT prison appeared beneath them and he put the Quinjet in hover mode, "I've told you time and again…I'm with you till the end of the line. Now I've got to save some friends who've done the same for me. Stay here and watch the Quinjet. I have the Stealth mode on but when I come back up top with everyone, can you land it?"

"I can do it" Bucky told him.

Steve hit a button in the back of the Quinjet, "Great"

"Steve… wait where is your… you idiot! You jumped without a parachute!" Bucky yelled as Steve jumped out into the water below, "You punk… you… my god" Bucky said as he watched him surface then swim towards the prison, "Ellie would kill you for that!"

After Bucky landed the Quinjet safely on the roof of the Raft and they loaded everyone up, Steve took the controls. It was a quick flight to Clint's house as he landed in the grassy field.

Clint stood up, "This has been fun but believe me when I say that I am officially retired now"

Steve stood up, "Understood Clint. Go back home and take care of that brood of yours"

Clint shook his hand, "You've got to enjoy the time you've got with the ones you love while you have it"

Steve looked at Scott Lang, "That goes for you to Mr. Lang. Thank you again for your help"

"Thank you Mr. Captain… Mr. America sir… I am glad that I could have been some help… for you" Scott stumbled over his words.

"Come on Giant Man… come meet my family and we will get you home" Clint said leading him off the Quinjet.

Sam looked at Steve, "I think I'll get off here as well… tie up some loose ends before I'm needed"

"Stay safe. I'll be in touch" Steve told him with a hug.

Sam climbed off following Clint and Scott.

Steve looked at Wanda, "Wanda do you have anywhere particular you'd like us to drop you off?"

"I just need to meet up with an old friend. Drop me off near your house in New York. I will communicate the message to them so they know where I am" Wanda told him.

"Do you want to stay there for awhile? You are free to" Steve told her.

"Sounds good. Good place to lie low" Wanda said.

"Let's go then"

*~*~* June 20, 2016- Tupper Lake, NY*~*~*

As the new day's sun broke over the horizon, Steve landed the Quinjet on the property in New York.

"It's right through that tree line. I cleared this area in the trees for this reason" Steve told Wanda as he glanced back at Bucky who had passed out, "I need to get him to Wakanda as fast as I can. I am going to take you into the house and grab a shower and clean clothes then head there"

Steve stood up and walked over to Bucky, "Buck, you stay here I'm going to go take Wanda to the house and grab some clothes"

Bucky's eyes struggled to focus then he sighed pushing himself up, "I want to see my house"

"Are you sure?" Steve asked.

"Yes, she bought it for us… she might not have known I was around but it was ours. I know it" Bucky said as he stood up swaying a bit and Steve supported him.

It was a short five minute walk from the Quinjet to the house and Bucky smiled when he saw it, "it's perfect"

"Come on" Steve said as he led them up to the house and found the hidden key.

"You and keys under bricks, punk… everyone does that" Bucky told him as Steve unlocked the door.

They walked in and Bucky looked around and closed his eyes imagining Ellie running down the steps yelling 'Honey you're home!'

"I have done some stuff to it but not much" Steve told him, "The rest I guess was what Ellie did when she bought it"

Bucky slowly walked over to the large picture on the wall, "Our wedding picture"

"Not that you aren't already but you were very handsome. Your sister is more beautiful than she was in your memory" Wanda said.

"She was beautiful" Bucky said smiling at the picture as he turned around.

"Do you think you can make it upstairs?" Steve asked.

Bucky glanced up the stairs, "No railing and the wall is on the left side… I can try"

With Steve's assistance and a little help from Wanda's powers when he started to sway, Bucky made it to the top of the stairs.

"Now I have done a few changes but I've changed the least in here. This room was all Ellie" Steve told him as he opened the bedroom door.

Bucky noticed the antler chandelier first when walking into the room.

"Are those antlers?" Wanda asked.

"From a Buck" Bucky said with a smile as he saw the picture of a large Buck deer standing against a sunset behind the bed.

"How about we try to get you into some other clothes. Wanda… there isn't much as far as women's clothes here. I think there are some old outfits in the closet, but go take a shower. We will lay low tonight here" Steve told her.

Wanda walked over to the closet, "Look at these leopard print pants…and this jean jacket… so vintage 80s, wait here is some 70s bell bottoms! I hope these fit me!"

Steve shook his head as she basically skipped out of the room to the bathroom next door. He looked at Bucky who was staring at the picture in front of him, "Look around you Buck… she loved you so much"

Bucky sighed, "She'd be so ashamed"

"No she wouldn't be. It's obvious that even though to her, you were gone. She wanted to include you in this house. She wanted this to be your home… and it will be your home again someday" Steve told him getting into the closet.

"Oh god"

Steve turned around with a track outfit of his in his hand from the closet to see Bucky with the bottle of Chantilly.

"It smells just like her" Bucky said dejectedly as he sniffed the bottle.

"I wish she was back too" Steve said, "But… we are going to get you some help… that way you can remember her… the good and the bad"

"I already feel like she is here with me all the time. Now that I remember her voice… she is in my head all the time. She is always with me" Bucky told him sadly.

"Here, change into this and get some sleep… you need it" Steve told him handing him some clothes, "Do you need help?"

"I've got it Steve… thank you though" Bucky told him sitting on the bed.

Steve shut the door behind him.

Bucky looking at the bottle in his hand, Bucky sprayed a slight mist on the pillow that would be hers then set the bottle on the table next to the bed. He laid back on the bed and sighed closing his eyes. Letting himself imagine that she was right here on the bed next to him.

"This was going to be our place Buck. Our bedroom together and our babies in the room next door"

Bucky smiled and quickly drifted off to sleep still in the outfit Clint had brought him.

*~*~* June 20, 2016- Wakanda*~*~*

Bucky winced as he pushed himself up, "Are you sure those are the coordinates?"

"That's what he gave me with the explicit directions of 'Don't worry you won't crash' written below" Steve said as they hovered above the trees.

"Maybe it's hidden?" Bucky asked swaying.

Steve took a breath as he glanced at a fading Bucky, after he had recently fell into the wall of the Quinjet and the pain nearly had incapacitated him, and piloted them straight into the trees.

"Holy…" Bucky said as a city suddenly appeared to them.

Suddenly a plane flew beside them.

Over the comm. system a voice suddenly said, "Captain Rogers follow me"

Steve followed the plane through the city, to the taller of two towers.

"Captain Rogers, land in the helipad area and I will meet you there" A woman's voice said.

Steve put the landing gear out and landed on the helipad area. He turned everything off then glanced back at Bucky, who was bordering on the edge of being unconscious, "Ready Buck?"

Bucky nodded as Steve helped him up.

Steve opened the ramp and they walked down, to be greeted by a young woman.

"Hello Captain Rogers, Sergeant Barnes. I am Shuri. My brother called ahead to notify that you were arriving"

"Your brother? You are the Princess?" Steve asked.

"If you think of it that way" She said with a grin, "Follow me"

Steve followed her, supporting Bucky as she led them to a lab.

"Sergeant Barnes have a seat right here" Shuri told him.

Steve helped him to the table and he sat down.

"This is Dr. Ksie" Shuri told them.

"Hello Sergeant Barnes, let's take a look" Dr. Ksie said, "Lay back"

Steve helped him lay back and the doctor held his hand out over Bucky's head and suddenly it is as if the bracelet he was wearing was scanning Bucky's body onto the screen behind him.

Steve looked at the screen amazed and Shuri smiled, "Welcome to Wakanda"

Shuri looked at Bucky, "Sergeant Barnes has passed out"

"No surprise, the pain he must be experiencing. They crudely wired the wires right into all his nerves" Dr. Ksie told her, "I can fix this"

Steve sighed in relief as the doctor went and opened a cabinet then pulled out an IV bag.

"Just an anesthetic while I remove the ruined arm" Dr. Ksie told Steve.

"You are doing it now?" Steve asked shocked.

"Sooner it is removed. The sooner we can work on repairing him" Dr. Ksie told Steve.

"Captain Rogers"

Steve looked up to see an older woman.

"I am Ramonda" She introduced.

"Ma'am" Steve said nodding to her.

"Follow me. I expect you are hungry" She told him as she saw him glance at Bucky, "He will be fine. They can contact us if anything happens"

Steve nodded as he followed her.

"When my son left… with his heavy heart I was worried he would act… brashly" She told him.

"Your son... I apologize ma'am... your highness… I did not realize I was speaking with the Queen" Steve said.

"Not any longer, I will be the Queen Mother now" She said sadly, "I am glad that my son saw the light. Your friend is meant for great things. He has suffered greatly from what my son has told us"

Steve nodded.

"All we can do is our best to help him now" She said as she led him into a kitchen area, "Shruv… could you please make Captain Rogers a meal?"

"No need to go out of your way" Steve told her.

"When was the last time you ate Captain?" Ramonda asked.

"I… I honestly do not remember ma'am" Steve told her.

"Sit… eat" She told him as she sat down herself, "I have not eaten yet as well so I will join you. Tell me, tell me your story. From what I understand, it started back in the early 1900s?"

Steve sat down next to her, "Buck was born in 1917 and I was born in 1918 ma'am. Sometimes it feels like another life"

*~*~* June 23, 2016- Wakanda*~*~*

A few days after they had arrived, Shuri and her staff had the pod ready as per Bucky's request. Bucky and Steve stood in T'Challa's office as Steve expressed his concerns.

"Captain, I assure you this is the only way, in order for Sergeant Barnes to be cleansed of his programming. He will have to return to cryo-sleep stasis so the Wakanda design group can do its work" T'Challa told him.

Steve sighed as he glanced over at Bucky, "I still don't know about all this. It's up to Bucky"

Bucky looked at him sadly, "I've got to give it a shot. If you think there's a change you can make it work?"

T'Challa nodded, "The scientist leading this initiative is the most gifted in Wakanda… I'd trust Shuri with my life. Whenever you are ready Sergeant Barnes, we will head down"

"It's now or never" Bucky told him.

Steve walked over to Bucky, who sat on the table as the doctor prepared his body for cryo, "You sure about this?"

"I can't trust my own mind" Bucky said with a sad smile, "So, until they figure out how to get this stuff out of my head I think going back under is the best thing, …for everybody" Bucky told him, "Memories that couldn't have happened are surfacing and… I think Hydra did more than remove my memories and implant code words Steve"

Steve pulled him into a hug and Bucky patted his back, "Don't do anything stupid until I get back"

Steve laughed, "You are taking the stupid with you"

Bucky's eyes started getting heavy.

"It's time. The solution is starting to work. Your body is ready Sergeant Barnes" Shuri told him.

Bucky walked over to the cryo pod and laid back.

"Shuri, please explain the safeguards you are taking to ease some of Captain Rogers concerns" T'Challa told her.

"Of course brother, we are using our most sophisticated bio-scanners to create a one-to-one digital representation of Sergeant Barnes' brain" Shuri explained, "All the progress we make will be tested and retested again in the digital construct… so there will be no damage in any way to the actual physical tissue. Trust me… I'm your best bet on this"

"I'll be alright Steve… maybe I'll be able to dream of Ellie this time. Quit your worrying" Bucky told him, "I'm ready"

Steve stood and watched as the pod closed then iced over.

Steve walked over to the window and looked out it. He heard footsteps coming up next to him and glanced at T'Challa out of the corner of his eye, "Thank you for this"

"Your friend and my father, they were both victims. If I can help one of them find peace…" T'Challa told him.

"You know, if they find out he's here… they'll come for him" Steve told him.

"Let them try" T'Challa told Steve.

Steve looked over at T'Challa, "This place is just amazing"

"It is all thanks to the Vibranium… have you ever went down to the lower labs to see the true form of the Vibranium?" T'Challa asked.

"No" Steve told him.

"Come with me" T'Challa told him.

Steve followed T'Challa to a wall and hit an invisible button. An elevator opened and they climbed inside. They rode multiple floors down until they got to the L1. The doors opened and T'Challa led him out of the elevator.

"Captain feel special because outside of a chosen few and the Vibranium miners, no one has been down to this level before" T'Challa told him, "This area is where the true Vibranium is mined and our special projects are stored here in the deep storage. Some of our earliest advancements are locked away in this area. Have you seen Back to the Future yet?"

"Yes, don't tell me you have created flying cars" Steve said.

"Oh yes we have. They just don't react as well as our flyers. Say a work in progress for us" T'Challa said as he opened the door to an area, "We have hover bikes as well, similar to the technology in Back to the Future"

Steve looked around as T'Challa pulled the hover bike off the shelf, "Wow that back there looks a lot like the machine that made me into Captain America"

"It's one of my father's projects that I hope to finish one day" T'Challa told him shaking his head, "He never got to it after the beginning processes. I have so much to learn"

"I am sorry for what happened" Steve told him.

"He is with our ancestors now. He is in a better place" T'Challa told him as he turned the hover bike on and it hovered over the ground.

A/n3: Civil War comes to an end. Hope you enjoyed this chapter. I'm going to include a sneak peek of next week's chapter. Trying something new, tell me if you guys would like that!


Bucky stood up and leaned against the railing in front of them, "Then how did I see her 12 years later than that in 1975, looking barely a day older than I had last seen her in 1945? She was what… 68 years old and looked 30. She said that she did a project with Howard and was quote 'Stupid and reckless' and it made her unstable. Hell Steve, she held a freaking fireball in her hand in front of me, taking the light out of the lamp post outside and moving it to the lamp in the house we ducked into"

"She had powers?" Steve asked sitting up straight.


Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: Welcome to Wakanda! So decided to post tonight instead of tomorrow. Here in Ohio we are going to get a major snowstorm supposedly and of course I have tickets to see Rogers and Hammerstein's Cinderella. Figures I usually stay close to home. So enjoy the new chapter less than 100 days until End Game!

I miss the years that were erased
I miss the way the sunshine would light up your face
I miss all the little things I never thought that they'd mean everything to me
Yeah, I miss you
And I wish you were here

~ From Where you are by Lifehouse

*~*~* December 22, 2016- Wakanda *~*~*

Shuri was working with her team when she tried something in the digital construct of Bucky's brain and instead of the panel being orange as it had been the last five months, it turned green. Pausing, she called over one of the other scientists and explained her process, then had him attempt it. It had the same success. They called a third scientist over to try it as well with the same success.

"Finally" Shuri said with a smile, "I was afraid with the rebuilding of the lab, we would never find this and we have"

"Should we try it now?"

Shuri shook her head, "I need to notify T'Challa… to see if we should bring Captain Rogers in. I believe he would want to be here for this"

Touching the kimoyo bead on her wrist, she held her hand out, "T'Challa… I need an audience with you at your earliest convenience. I need you to come and see what I am doing so that I can impress you with my genius"

T'Challa appeared within her hand, "I will be there shortly sister"

Shuri closed the communication then looked back at Bucky within his pod, "I hope we can give Captain Rogers a proper Christmas present… a Christmas with his family"

"You say you made a breakthrough" T'Challa said as he walked over to her.

"I said you needed to come and see what I've been doing so I can impress you with my genius, there is a difference" Shuri told him.

T'Challa shook his head, "You tell me what it is you've done and I'll decide whether or not to clap for you"

"Fine, but for you to appreciate, you should understand how hard it is to do what you asked of me" Shuri told him walking over to the digital construct, "It's not as simple as erasing mental programming outright. There is no delete button here and a majority of his programming is linked to trigger words. The last thing we want to do is remove all of who Sergeant Barnes is… his loves, his hates, his quirks, his whole personality… when trying to destroy what Hydra made him to be"

T'Challa looked back at the sleeping Bucky.

"The hardest part is rooting out the extent of his memories that have the greatest amount of control over his physical reactions… the ones that have been manipulated due to their deep emotional trauma… of which there are very, very many. Most linked to Captain Rogers. With the construct, I can see the memories… 90% of the memories are linked to Captain Rogers. There is also a block on some of his memories. As if he walled up his memories to protect them and shielded them. I looked it up, there are people who can shield themselves. But he isn't using that shield to protect his whole body, but only those specific set of memories" Shuri told T'Challa.

"I'm waiting for the part where you tell me the good news" T'Challa told her.

"I've been running an algorithm that will be able to flush the influence of the trigger words out while retaining the core context of those original memories. Essentially I should be able to reboot him" Shuri told him, "But more exciting is that the algorithm should provide even greater advancements in Wakanda's own artificial intelligence applications in the near future"

"It sounds like you've out a lot of thought into telling me how smart you are, but I believe you are right" T'Challa told her.

"It's so much simpler than the silly shortcut Tony Stark took in creating Ultron. Of course, that's because I'm smarter than him" Shuri said with a smile, "At least for now, Sergeant Barnes can dream in peace"

"And I'm sure that would make Steve Rogers happy enough to hear… wherever he is now" T'Challa told her, "I will contact him at once"

*~*~* December 24, 2016- Syria *~*~*

Steve was standing with a group of militants, his face covered and a scarf around his neck as he heard in his ear, "Okay boys, our friendly terrorist shipment is headed your way"

"Copy that Natasha" He whispered as the convoy came down the road.

The terrorist group parked their convoy and pulled a box out of the back of one of the trucks marked with the radioactive symbol.

The leader greeted the leader of the group Steve had been covertly operating within then told him in Arabic, "Finally these Chitaruri fueled weapons will provide us the firepower we need to lay waste to the regime. What further proof do you need that the U.S. is on our side?"

Steve stepped forward, "That's about as much as I needed to hear" He said as he punched the leader.

Another man covered as much as Steve with a red scarf came forward and together they knocked out the entire convoy.

The door opened and they looked over defensively.

"Huh, I guess my old KGB contacts can still pull through in a pinch" Natasha's voice said as they all pulled off their head coverings to reveal Sam and her faces.

"We should move fast. Won't take long for them to point to us as the turncoats" Steve told her as the knelt next to the Chitaruri device, "Just need to make sure we get these Chitauri components stripped and unstable before another splinter cell tries to take a crack at modifying them"

"Sure, you don't want to call Tony in on this Steve?" Natasha asked.

Steve stood up crossing his arms over his chest, "I'm sure he'd got enough on his plate. Where's the chatter take us next Sam?"

"Lebanon" Sam told him.

"All right, let's keep at it… after all…. Every little bit helps" Steve told him, "Let's get this loaded up in the truck so we can get it sent off to Fury"

After getting the device in the truck and taking off, they made it back to the Quinjet and had just loaded up the Quinjet when Steve saw the bead that T'Challa had given to him blinking.

Steve turned to Natasha, "Natasha, can you contact Fury and organize a pickup. I need to do something"

"Sure" She said concerned, "Everything okay?"

Steve held up the blinking bead and she nodded, "Got it. Go"

Walking out the back of the Quinjet, he placed the bead behind his ear and tapped it.

"Captain Rogers, I request your presence in Wakanda at your earliest convenience. We have had a breakthrough" T'Challa's voice said in his head.

Steve held it down, "T'Challa I just received your message. I need transport. I am in Syria"

Instead of T'Challa's voice, Shuri's voice echoed through his head, "Perfect Captain Rogers. Give me your coordinates and I will have a flyer there for you in less than two hours"

He walked into the Quinjet and read off his coordinates to her.

Natasha was leaning against the back of the pilot's seat, "They think they figured it out?"

"They said they have a breakthrough. Can you go off to Lebanon on your own?" Steve asked.

Natasha nodded, "We can play a married couple and get intel on the area. Steve, you deserve this… its Christmas time"

Steve frowned, "is it?"

"Go be with Bucky" Natasha told him, "I'll explain it to Sam, he went to go shower"

Steve nodded as he hugged her, "Thank you Natasha"

"Merry Christmas Steve" Natasha told him.

"Merry Christmas Nat" Steve said as he grabbed his go bag and stepped off the Quinjet.

Natasha fired it up and took off.

*~*~* December 24, 2016- Wakanda *~*~*

Steve landed the small plane that T'Challa had sent for him in Wakanda and opened the hatch. As he walked down the ramp, Shuri met him at the base.

"Hello Shuri" Steve said as he bowed to her.

"Captain… quit with the formalities, Steve. Merry Christmas" She said as she led him towards the lab.

"You said there were developments?" Steve asked.

"We think that we found the key to removing the words, without removing his memories. At worst, it will remove some of his Winter Soldier memories" Shuri told him as one of the members of her team called for her.

"Go ahead" Steve told her, "You know where to find me"

She nodded as she followed one of the scientists.

Steve followed the now familiar path to through the lab to the place where Bucky was. Sitting down beneath his cryo chamber, he leaned back against it, "Merry Christmas Buck. It is selfish of me to wish for them to figure it out so that you could be awake for Christmas. I just…I miss old times. I miss you… and Ellie. Ma… nothing is the same"

Steve sighed as he looked back at the frozen and non-responsive Bucky, "Remember Christmas in England? You and Ellie, me and Peggy… man I should have known she actually liked me for me just from Christmas. Me and Sharon didn't work out… it was too weird in the end"

"Captain Rogers?"

Steve stood up from his spot and looked at the specialist, Dr. Ramsey, "Doctor"

"We think that we have figured it out. We have to defrost him first though, then when his heart restarts we will put him in a medicated coma before we attempt the procedure" Dr. Ramsey told him.

"What do you think the success rate will be?" Steve asked.

Dr. Ramsey smiled, "Well we can never be 100% but I have very high hopes. It is our best chance. We mapped his brain and his brains interface prior to putting him under. We believe this is our best chance"

"Will you be doing it next week?" Steve asked.

Dr. Ramsey shook his head, "We are doing it today. We hope to have him awake for Christmas"

"Today? Wow… that is faster than I thought it would be" Steve told him.

"Thanks to our technology we have better resources" Dr. Ramsey told him as Shuri returned with Dr. Ksie, "Whenever you are ready we can proceed"

"How long do you think it will take?" Steve asked.

"My mother is waiting in the living area for you. It will be a couple hours at best, I will get you when the procedure is finished" Shuri reassured him.

Steve nodded as he left the lab and walked to the royal quarters. The guards nodded at him then gained his admittance.

Ramonda looked up from her book as she sat on the couch, "Captain Rogers"

"Ma'am, please do not get up on my account. Thank you for the invite while I wait" Steve said.

"I just pray that the results go in his favor. Especially with tomorrow being such a sacred day" Ramonda said as she looked at him, "What were your Christmases like growing up?"

Steve sighed, "My father died when I was only… five, so it was just myself, my mother and my sister"

Ramonda looked at him, "You had a sister?"

Steve nodded, "She is… was actually Bucky's wife. We tried to protect her so we kept her as secret as we could. Mom would always make us sweaters and gloves, an outfit too if she could afford it or had the time to make it. We always had one store bought gift. When Bucky became my friend, my mom was just ecstatic that I had a friend so he automatically became part of the family. Sometimes I thought she liked him more than me. Bucky's mom Winnie… she was amazing. Mom was never a great cook and we could never afford that big Christmas dinner. Bucky's family was more well off, so they always hosted us for Christmas dinner. Bucky's mom made the best cherry pie; it was only for Christmas though. Cherries were a rarity back then… anything fresh was. It was canned or we had to boil it"

"What was your sister like?" Ramonda asked.

"Amazing. She was really quiet when we were little but… Buck brought her out of her shell before they ever were romantic at all. She was so strong and he influenced her so much. She went to college back when women really didn't go. Became a spy right under our noses" Steve told her.

"She was a spy?" Ramonda asked.

Steve nodded, "She was one of the agents for the SSR before it was SHIELD then she worked for SHIELD… I guess until she died"

"When did she pass?" Ramonda asked.

"1975… no records of how or why" Steve told her sadly, "It happened on New Years. Everything points to an accident. Natasha found out information about her when she worked with MI5 in England. She actually saved the Queen of England's life… so they made her a dame. I thought that was pretty cool. After 1950, she was a ghost though"

"Well… we think of Bucky as family here now, now you are part of our extended family so I hope you will join us for our Christmas dinner tomorrow" Ramonda told him.

"I'd be honored" Steve said with a smile.

Steve was standing staring out a window at the gorgeous scenery below as the door opened.

"Captain Rogers, Shuri and her team wish to see you in the lab" One of the assistants informed him.

"Thank you" Steve said.

Ramonda smiled at him and he followed the assistant.

As they reached the lab, Shuri looked up from Bucky, who was lying on a bed, "As far as we can tell, everything was a success"

"When will we know?" Steve asked.

"When he awakes. Which with his metabolism should not be long. I will be just over there" Shuri told him pointing to her desk.

Steve nodded as he pulled a stool over then looked down at Bucky, "Well Buck… looks like you will be awake for Christmas after all"

Steve started rambling about the missions he had been on lately and things he had heard about back home.

"Shut up" Bucky mumbled.

"Buck?" Steve asked.

Bucky groaned as he opened his eyes, "Steve?"

"Hey, do you remember where you are?" Steve asked.

Bucky looked around, "Wakanda…right?"

"Yeah. Shuri thinks she did it" Steve told him.

Bucky looked at Steve, he had a full beard, looked sad and dirty sporting a fading black eye, "What the hell Steve. Every time I go under, you go off and get depressed don't you? Who the hell are you fighting now?"

Steve laughed, "The Middle East"

"Oh because that is a winning battle" Bucky said with a sigh, "Read the words" Bucky said as he tried to push himself up.

"Take it easy" Steve said as Shuri walked back over.

"Hello Sergeant Barnes, how are you feeling?" Shuri asked.

"Impatient. Read the words Steve" Bucky told him, "We had Natasha tell you the pronunciations for a reason"

"You don't believe my work?" Shuri asked.

"Not that, I just want to be sure" Bucky told her.

Steve sighed as he read off each word one by one. Word by word, he glanced at Bucky, looking for a change. Instead of anger or mindlessness, a smile appeared then got bigger after each word.

After the final word was spoken, Steve looked at him, "Bucky?"

"Not ready to comply damnit" Bucky said with a smile.

Steve pulled him into a hug, "Just in time for Christmas"

"It's Christmas?" Bucky asked.

"Christmas Eve" Steve told him.

"Well Sarge, you are all fixed up. We didn't mess with your memories, so you will be able to remember everything but no one will be able to turn you into the Soviet killer assassin anymore" Shuri told him.

Bucky smiled and looked at Steve, "I can possibly be Bucky again"

"You can be whoever you want to be Buck" Steve told him as he put his hand on his shoulder.

Bucky stared at Steve, who looked like he was about to cry, "How did you ever become a Captain in the army? Crying at the drop of a hat"

"Shut it Jerk" Steve said grinning.

"You can't make me Punk" Bucky told him.

"If you two are done flirting" Shuri said shaking her head.

"Eww… no no no" Steve said shaking his head, "We aren't like that"

"Nah, he is just my annoying little brother" Bucky told her.

"Alright, all you have to do is say yes but we can make you a replacement arm using Vibranium that will just be like the Captain's shield" Shuri told him.

"Not right now" Bucky said shaking his head.

"If you change your mind, just let me know" Shuri told him.

Later that night after a light dinner, Steve and Bucky sat in Bucky quarters with the cushions on the floor.

"Just like old times" Bucky said as he laid on his cushions.

"We had to be much smaller for this to work the way it did back then" Steve told him.

"Don't forget, it was usually three of us" Bucky told him sadly.

Steve sighed, "I miss her"

Bucky nodded, "Now that I remember… every moment… I miss her. Do…"

"She'd be so proud of you Buck. So proud of all that you have overcome" Steve told him, "I am proud of you too man. I know you still have a ways to go but… we can see the light at the end of the tunnel. You've beat them. They can't control you anymore"

"So what have you been doing since I went under?" Bucky asked sitting up next to him.

"Doing covert missions with Nat and Sam, we were just in Syria then they just went to Lebanon" Steve said, "Just trying to help out against the wars in the Middle East. There has been a lot of… enhanced individuals and alien events. Some people had some of those technologies and they are not using them for the right reasons. We are just trying to prevent and worldwide disaster"

"So Captain America isn't good enough for you now? You have to be Captain Planet?" Bucky joked.

Steve shook his head, "I think there was a TV show about a Captain Planet before. I remember seeing something about that"

"How long will you be able to stay?" Bucky asked.

"I'll stay through tomorrow. I don't want you to be alone on Christmas" Steve told him.

Bucky put his arm over Steve's shoulder, "Thanks Punk… only thing that would make it better would be Ellie being here"

Steve smiled, "She is Buck. She will always be with us. I hear her in my head; she is always being that little angel on my shoulder"

"You hear her too?" Bucky asked.

"All the time. I used to hear you too" Steve told him.

"We sound a little insane… hearing voices in our heads… probably shouldn't tell others about that" Bucky said.

Steve laughed, "When have we ever been sane?"

"Did I at least tell you that you were a little shit? Wait big shit?" Bucky asked.

Steve pushed him over causing him to fall flat on his face.

"Asshole I don't have an arm there anymore!" Bucky said.

"Shit, sorry!"

*~*~* March 9, 2017- Wakanda*~*~*

Bucky woke up in his hut in Wakanda to the feeling that someone was staring at him. He turned over, and three little boys went running. He smiled as they all giggled as they ran off.

"Are you playing around with that man again?" Shuri asked outside.

"No" A little voice said.

"You're teasing him again. Don't wake him. He must rest" Shuri said as Bucky got up and walked out of his hut.

The kids talked excitedly and Shuri told them, "He's resting. Go, go!"

The kids yelled in their native tongue then ran off as Bucky walked up beside Shuri.

"Good morning, Sergeant Barnes" She said.

"Bucky" He corrected.

"How are you feeling?" Shuri asked.

"Good" Bucky told her his hair flying loose around his face as it now hit his shoulders, "Thank you"

She smiled, "Come. Much more for you to learn"

Bucky smiled and looked out over the beautiful terrain in front of him, "Ellie you'd love this" He whispered as he turned to follow Shuri.

Bucky followed Shuri down the path.

"I have some technology to share with you" Shuri told him as they walked back into the center of the city.

"It is just amazing how you have kept this city secret for so long" Bucky told her, "After the UN… I am surprised no one has came to visit"

"Well… you are safe now… my son" Ramonda said as she walked up beside them.

Bucky smiled as she took his arm, "I still can't believe all that you have done for me. You have cleared my brain of the trigger words. No one can release the Winter Soldier again. You have adopted me, giving me immunity so I am safe"

"You are an innocent victim Bucky. I just wish the people outside of this country would see the amazing man that you are" Ramonda told him as they walk into the lab.

"So what do you have to show me?" Bucky asked.

"Right this way" Shuri said as she led him to a large monitor.

She clicked on a program and told him to sit down in front of the monitor. She then clicked on the letters SR. Ringing was heard then he heard fumbling as the picture moved around.

"I got this Natasha! I'm not completely clueless. Hello" Steve's voice said as the picture was of the floor of what appears to be the Quinjet.

"Obviously you are Steve because I'm staring at the floor of the Quinjet, not you" Bucky said with a laugh.

Steve groaned, "Son of a bitch" Suddenly the picture is of Steve's face. Steve's face with a beard and the longest hair that Bucky had seen him have.

"Man Steve, you've let yourself go" Bucky teased, "Love the hair"

"Shut up. At least it isn't as long as yours" Steve told him, "Hey Buck! I didn't even know this existed until Shuri told me about it"

"It's good to see your face Steve" Bucky told him.

"So what have you been up to?" Steve asked.

"Actually I have started raising goats" Bucky told Steve and Steve laughed.

"Goats?" Steve asked.

"It's actually relaxing. The kids in the village love them and it's nice to have some company" Bucky told him, "So where are you?"

"We just left Libya. They were targeting innocent lives running the oil ports" Steve told him, "Middle East is definitely different that Nazi Germany"

"That should be obvious Steve" Bucky told him.

"So tomorrow is something big" Steve told him.

"What's tomorrow?" Bucky asked not knowing what day it is.

"March 10th" Steve told him, "Someone is going to be officially old"

Bucky groaned, "Seriously?"

"Come on, it will be your 100th birthday. Want me to come visit?" Steve asked, "I can ask T'Challa to send me a plane and I'll come see you"

Bucky smiled, "Actually… I'd love that"

Shuri was near Bucky and heard the conversation, "Brother… send a jet to Captain Rogers location. Tomorrow is Sergeant Barnes 100th birthday and he wishes to be here for it" Shuri said into her bracelet.

*~*~* March 10, 2017- Wakanda*~*~*

Bucky woke up the morning of his 100th birthday and stared at the ceiling. His head felt foggy and he knew that he had just had an intense dream about something but could not remember what the dream was about.

Closing his eyes, trying to see if the remnants would return, he smiled as he felt as if Ellie's presence was with him. He drifted back to sleep and felt Ellie pull him in.

"Well happy birthday Buck" Ellie whispered into his ear as she straddled his hips.

Bucky grinned as he gripped her hips, "Well good morning, how does it feel to be married to an old man?"

Ellie rolled her eyes, "Old man? Honey you are 28"

Bucky put his arms under his head, "Sure feels like I am"

Ellie leaned down and kissed his neck then down his chest.

Bucky sucked in air, "Angel, don't start something you can't finish"

Ellie grinned, "Me finish? No honey, it's your birthday… you are the one finishing first"

Bucky grinned as she kissed down his chest, "happy birthday to me!"

Bucky woke up and groaned as he finally remembered his dream but his dream ended way too soon for his liking.

Sitting up, he ran his hand over his face and realized he was going to have to take a cold shower to start the day. After a quick shower to "cool down" the evidence of his dream, he opened up his closet. Thanks to Shuri, he had a wide variety of clothes. His favorites to wear had actually been the traditional Wakanda wear. With Steve coming, instead he grabbed a more modern normal outfit.

Walking out of his quarters, he walked down to the dining area and found Ramonda already at the table, reading a tablet as Shuri, sat next to her reading something on her phone. Ramonda looked up, "Good morning Bucky. Happy birthday"

"Thank you Ramonda" Bucky said as he leaned down and kissed her cheek.

"I had the cook make your favorites" Ramonda told him as the kitchen door open, "Just in time"

Bucky sat next to her place at the head of the table, across from Shuri. He nudged Shuri under the table and she looked up from her phone, "Are you playing footsy with me?"

Bucky laughed as eggs, bacon and pancakes were set on the table, "No, just getting your attention. Morning"

Shuri looked at him, "You are in a good mood for an old man"

"Shuri!" Ramonda scolded.

Bucky just laughed, "I am turning 100, I might not look or feel it but I am old" He said taking a large serving of pancakes and bacon. Taking a bite of bacon, he held back a moan, "But if I had to live this long to have really good bacon again, I'm glad I did"

They ate in silence for a bit until Shuri looked up from her plate, and then touched the communication device behind her ear, "Send him to our quarters. Captain Rogers is here"

Bucky smiled as he wolfed down his remaining bacon.

"Slow down" Shuri told him with a laugh.

"No, Steve loves bacon. I don't want him to take mine" Bucky said as the doors opened and the guard announced Steve.

Steve walked in; wearing his suit but it was now not the bright red, white and blue appearance it once held. The star was tearing off and the color was weathered. It was also filthy.

"You are dirtier than my goats!" Bucky told him as he walked over and hugged him with his remaining arm.

"Hey Buck" Steve said hugging him tight.

"Hey Stevie… let me get a good look at you" Bucky said standing back, "Still a punk"

Steve laughed as he pulled him into headlock, "I'll show you a punk"

"You are lucky I don't have my arm. I'd beat your ass" Bucky said grabbing his arm and getting easily out of the hold, "Are you hungry?"

"Bucky, we can have more food sent to your quarters" Ramonda told him.

"I'd love that ma'am. Come on Steve" Bucky said as he led Steve out of the common area.

"I can't believe that the Queen of Wakanda has become like a mother to you" Steve told him.

Bucky smiled, "She is an amazing woman. No one can replace my ma but… she is doing it to keep me safe. After Killmonger and the CIA's Ross were here, she realized that to keep me protected they had to do something in case they did find me. This was her gesture. I didn't agree at first… I mean being adopted at 99 years old?" Bucky said as he put his hand on the door to his quarters and it opened.

Steve looked around as they entered Bucky's apartment, "Nice"

"Could you imagine back in our apartment, that we'd ever been close to anything like this in our lives?" Bucky asked him.

"Hell no" Steve said as followed Bucky into the bedroom then he looked over at the bed and threw himself on it.

"Get your dirty ass off my bed. I might not use it but I don't want your clothes on it" Bucky told him as he got into the closet and pulled out an outfit, "This should fit you"

"You don't use this?" Steve asked taking off his suit.

Bucky shook his head, "No, I have a hut down on the fields with the commoners. I… I just feel more comfortable there"

Steve pulled his shirt over his head as someone knocked on the door.

"Good, food" Bucky said as he opened it, "Thank you"

He took the tray from the man then turned to Steve, "Let's go eat out on the balcony"

Steve finished changing into the outfit then followed Bucky out onto the balcony, "This place is so beautiful"

"I love it here" Bucky told him as they sat down at the small patio set he had, "So how is everyone?"

"Natasha and Sam are doing a mission in England right now actually. Undercover as husband and wife" Steve told him.

Bucky laughed, "Yeah I can see that going well"

Steve shrugged, "Wanda has been sneaking off. I have a feeling to see Vision but I haven't guaranteed it. Clint and Scott are on house arrest. I haven't heard anything from anyone else. Not that I expected to hear from Tony but…"

Bucky shook his head, "I can't believe you ruined the Avengers for me"

Steve scoffed, "I didn't ruin the Avengers. The Accords did. Then Tony wouldn't listen to reason. Clint was basically in the same circumstances as you, just for a shorter time and we all forgave him. I think it was just because of Howard"

"No, it was his Mom. He could have cared less about Howard. Howard could be an ass; could you just imagine what he was like as a father?" Bucky asked.

"No… I never saw him as the fatherly type. Of course the only father figure I knew was your dad" Steve said.

Bucky sighed, "I wish they would have never given me that mission. He might still be alive"

"You had no control Bucky" Steve said as he put his hand on his shoulder.

"Ellie said she was unstable… the death squad was too. Maybe if I wouldn't have killed him, he would have figured out the instability and she wouldn't have died. I have a feeling I killed my own wife indirectly" Bucky told him sadly picking at lint on his pants.

Steve looked at him confused, "When did Ellie say she was unstable?"

Bucky sat back and sighed, "After the trigger words were removed, all my memories just about came back. At least what I can remember before, during and after the Winter Soldier. It's the whole reason I was living in Bucharest when you found me. I went there hoping to find her because it was the last place I saw her"

"When did you see her in Bucharest?" Steve asked confused.

"Um… the newspaper she showed me said 1987 so-"

"Impossible" Steve told him.

"Why? It's a pretty vivid memory" Bucky told him with a smile.

"Ellie died in 1975" Steve told him.

Bucky looked at him, "What?" Bucky asked confused.

"Your shield file, her tombstone both say that she died on New Year's Day in 1975" Steve told him.

Bucky stood up and leaned against the railing in front of them, "Then how did I see her 12 years later than that in 1987, looking barely a day older than I had last seen her in 1945? She was what… 68 years old and looked 30. She said that she did a project with Howard and was quote 'Stupid and reckless' and it made her unstable. Hell Steve, she held a freaking fireball in her hand in front of me, taking the light out of the lamp post outside and moving it to the lamp in the house we ducked into"

"She had powers?" Steve asked sitting up straight.

Bucky nodded as he closed his eyes trying to remember their conversation, "She had abilities. Light manipulation… enhanced vision… she said she could scream and it would shatter glass. What did she call herself… shit… all I remember is she said she was unstable because of what he did, that she actually blew up the New Years Ball in New York City at Time Square. She called herself the Phoenix"

"Do you have a computer?" Steve asked as he stood up.

"Um… yeah, Shuri put one in the room" Bucky said as Steve walked into the room and got onto it, "Yeah you are definitely better with technology than I am"

"I've been with Natasha for a year… I have picked up on a few things" Steve told him as he Googled whether the New Years Ball had ever exploded and clicked on the history of time Square's New Years Eve celebration, "Oh my god"

"What?" Bucky asked leaning over his shoulder.

"In 1949, the New Years Eve ball exploded. People were injured and Howard Stark took responsibility saying he was doing electric experiments in the area and it overloaded the circuits. Nothing else exploded but lights all through Time Square went out, only one remained lit. The hotel where Howard Stark was staying" Steve told him looking back at him.

"So… it could have been her" Bucky said.

Steve bit his lip and pulled a phone out of his pocket. He sighed and flipped it open.

"Who are you calling?" Bucky asked.

"Tony… he would have access to Howard's files. She isn't in SHIELD files, so I have a feeling he did this on his own without SHIELD approval. I wonder if Peggy even knew" Steve said pulling Tony's number up.

Steve sat in the computer chair as Bucky sat back on his bed.

"Well… I didn't expect a phone call from you today" Tony answered, "Is the world ending?"

Steve sighed, "I need your help. It's a lot to ask I know but… something… has came up and… the answers I need, I think you are the only one who can get them for me"

"What is it?" Tony asked intrigued.

"Your father had a project in the 40s… at least before 1949. It may have had the word Phoenix attached" Steve told him.

Tony was silent, "Are you kidding me right now?"

A/n3: Tada! I think the chapter explains itself.

Now for your sneak peek of next week's chapter! Enjoy and thank you again for reading and reviewing!

"Do either of you know anything about a Project Phoenix?" Steve asked.

T'Challa walked up behind them, "The Phoenix… the Phoenix is a legend that Shuri and I grew up with. Baba told us that when we needed the Phoenix, the Phoenix would awake and protect us. A protector that would rise from the ashes"

Chapter Text

a/n: I only own Ellie, all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: I have a teacher's workshop tomorrow so I am posting it tonight. Thank you everyone for making the last chapter the most reviewed chapter! I hope you all enjoy it!

You're like second nature, baby, you're just like breathin'
A melody that you hear and you can't forget
The time goes by and I still need you
Yeah, you were at the heartbreak of no regret

~How Not To by Dan + Shay

*~*~* March 10, 2017- Wakanda*~*~*

"Well… I didn't expect a phone call from you today" Tony answered, "Is the world ending?"

Steve sighed, "I need your help. It's a lot to ask I know but… something… has came up and… the answers I need, I think you are the only one who can get them for me"

"What is it?" Tony asked intrigued.

"Your father had a project in the 40s… at least before 1949. It may have had the word Phoenix attached" Steve told him.

Tony was silent, "Are you kidding me right now?"

Steve looked at Bucky, "You know what I am talking about?"

"God damn do I. Outside of his obsession to find you, Project Phoenix was his obsession. I graduated from MIT in 1987 and the jackass missed my graduation working on it. I was 15 years old in 1987" Tony told him.

"What was Project Phoenix?" Steve asked him.

"Never cared to ask. I assume it was something dealing with memory issues because they had me work with this agent… she was beautiful. Maybe 25. I tried hitting on her every chance I got but she always shot me down every time. Anyways… she was having memory issues. I had to bring her up to speed with technology and current events of the time. Her music tastes sucked too. She liked that big band music that was the rage before you were a Capsicle" Tony told him.

"Did she ever tell her name?" Steve asked as he started pacing.

"Agent Ellie… that's all I got. Never got a last name, unless Ellie was her last name" Tony told him.

"Oh my god" Steve said as he looked at Bucky who sat up on the bed, "You were right, she was alive in 1987"

"Wait, she was supposed to be dead?" Tony asked through the phone.

"Tony, if she was who we think she was… you met my sister" Steve told him as he sat on the bed next to Bucky.

"Whoa wait… you had a sister?" Tony asked, "That wasn't on any SHIELD records"

"I kept her off SSR records on purpose to keep her out of Hydra's grasp" Steve told Tony running his hand through his hair, "Do you know where your Dad's files might be? She had to be part of this Project Phoenix"

"I know exactly where the files are. They are here in the building. The Avengers compound used to be one of Dad's storage facilities. I remember seeing boxes labeled Project Phoenix when I moved his stuff to the sub-basement when I started the Department of Damage Control" Tony told him, "I'll call you back, this number is the best way to get a hold of you?"

"Yeah…and Tony"


"Thanks" Steve told him, "This has been bothering me since I woke up and… if I can get the answers I need… I'll owe you a huge debt"

"Well… as much as I found the situation annoying at the time… I liked Agent Ellie. Still don't see how a 25 year old in 1987 could be your sister, which you knew" Tony said as he hung up.

Bucky ran his hand over his face, then rested his chin on his fist, "Okay so… she was alive in 1987… Tony knew her as Agent Ellie. So she was still an agent for SHIELD at the time?"

"Sounds like it. I don't get it, why isn't there anything about her?" Steve asked him.

Bucky looked at Steve as a realization hit him, "Oh my god… Steve what if Howard created the Super Serum that I stole from him… earlier? What if she took it?"

Steve looked at him confused, "But we didn't get anything outside of super strength, enhanced hearing, enhanced healing and being able to run fast" Steve told him.

"But what if that's what made her unstable. He tweaked yours" Bucky told him as he stood up, "Thought he could enhance it… you knew Howard better than I did"

"That would be his forte" Steve said leaning back on the bed and looking at the ceiling, "What happened when you met her in 1987. Obviously you guys were separated"

Bucky frowned then smiled, "She snapped me out of the Winter Soldier. She broke into one of the houses where we were… where Hydra kept the Red Room girls. We fought. She knew Romanian, which surprised me for her being American… she just oozed the American persona but… she was strong enough to sub do me at first. She flipped me onto the ground and straddled me. She was able to hold my legs down with her feet and my arms with her hands. Even my metal one Steve" Bucky told him pacing.

"So her strength had to revival mine" Steve said looking at him.

Bucky nodded, "She had me pinned and her blonde hair… her smell… that damn Chantilly she always wore. It broke me out of the hold. Not completely but enough to know her name. Then she showed me her powers. She turned the lights on in the room without touching a light switch. She yelled at me in Russian to take off my mask and when I did, she fell to her knees in shock" Bucky remembered, "She touched my face... and memories just flooded back of us. I'd dreamt of her whenever they didn't put me in cryo. She showed me my dog tags; she had them around her neck with her wedding rings. When I remembered… I get bad headaches when a lot of memories surface at once but it must have upset her…" Bucky closed his eyes as he sighed, "The instability…she got emotional and the lights went crazy blinking. She waved her hand and it went dark but… it wasn't dark, suddenly she was holding all the light as if there was a fireball in her hand"

"God that would have freaked me out" Steve said.

"That's an understatement. I went from not knowing her, to being fucking mad at her for doing what she did, in probably two minutes flat" Bucky said shaking his head as he grinned, "I told her that her doing the stupid and reckless thing, sounded more like you than her"

Steve rolled his eyes, "Of course you did"

Bucky sat back down on the bed, "She said she did it… she agreed it only because we were dead" Bucky told him sadly, "God Steve… if it killed her, it really is our fault"

"No… she made the choice. It wasn't like Hydra or Howard held a gun to her head. She made the choice Buck, just as I did" Steve told him, "Do you remember anything else?"

Bucky closed his eyes, "She told me about New York…" He said as he gasped as he sat up, "Howard knew about Cryo"

"What?" Steve asked confused.

"She said they froze her… it was just science fiction until it happened to her. God Steve… Hydra was the first one with the cryo technology… Howard had someone from Hydra helping him, hopefully without him even realizing it" Bucky told him as he put his head back in his hand, "Both my wife and I were frozen in time. She slipped out that next morning to get me clothes… Hydra found me and took me back. I didn't come out of cryo until I killed Howard after that"

They sat in silence until Steve looked at him, "What if she is still in cryo?"

Bucky looked at him, "What?"

"What if…what if before you killed Howard… they put her back into cryo?" Steve asked him as he stood up, "But he didn't keep the project under SHIELD records so-" Steve said as his phone rang and he quickly answered it putting it on speakerphone, "Tony, what do you have for me?"

"Don't sound so eager. I just found the boxes. It literally has not been touched other than me moving it for probably 30 years" Tony told him as he heard him unsealing the box, "So far all I am finding is notes about the serum, different trials on mice. Damn this was his notes from 1948; I didn't realize he worked on it that long. Okay here is something, the doctor he worked on this project with was named Dr. Martin Reinstein"

Steve looked pensively, "That name sounds familiar"

"Well he should. He worked with your Dr. Erskine. According to Dad's notes, Erskine put a safe guard in your serum so Hydra couldn't replicate it successfully. Man… the doctor was a genius, too bad he was killed back then. He coded it to your DNA Steve. That's why none of the other Super Soldiers ever came close to yours. The serum Hydra had wasn't complete. It was coded to you" Tony told him, "They didn't even know what DNA was exactly back then. According to Dad's notes, they hypothesized that… wow, if they knew what they were onto back then and didn't use it for this Project Phoenix…they would have been groundbreaking scientists. They realized that your sister had half of your DNA… that wasn't realized until probably the 50s or 60s by other scientists"

"Does Howard's notes say anything else?" Steve asked.

"Let's see…. Really?… really, your sister married Barnes?" Tony asked.

"Yes" Steve said as he looked at Bucky, who was back on the bed.

"Well… she was Agent Barnes… working for MI5 out of England" Tony told him, "Wait… was, Dad put that she went deep dark but she found them. God… your lives are so intertwined and you guys don't even know it"

"What do you mean?" Steve asked.

"Dad noted that Agent Barnes mentioned that Hydra was deep underground. She mentioned that they were working on a big project in Siberia… they were working with the Soviets on a weapon… that it was fighting back against them as if it could think" Tony told him, "She agreed on the project and they coded the serum to her blood… well fuck Dad. They did a similar process to yours Steve but instead of using the Vita-Rays, they basically tried to jump start her muscles after they got the serum. They shocked her, they attached electrodes to her body and Dad notes that after they got to 100% power, a scream tore through the lab and shattered all the windows and glass in the room. Then the power went out. Then… she got abilities from hers"

"She could manipulate light, that scream and enhanced vision" Steve told him.

"Yeah, wait you knew about them?" Tony asked.

"Bucky's memory is coming back" Steve admitted, "He ran into her in 1987… she supposedly died in 1975. He remembered her mentioning Howard so I thought I'd ask you if you had anything"

"Well Dad said that she could push the energy away or draw the energy in. She mentioned it was warm in her hands but… she was unstable. The serum did heal her previous injuries though" Tony stated.

"Her back" Steve said remembering, "Hydra shot her and she was in a ton of pain. It messed up her internally"

"Well she passed out for a day after the procedure. He noted that she said her brain was sped up and her voice changed" Tony told him.

Bucky frowned, "No it didn't. It was the same to me"

"So according to Dad's notes, it took three months but problems started appearing. Her hands were hurting her, the more she used the energy thing and she'd randomly blow breakers" Tony told them, "And… whoa… Dad said she suddenly was able to scream orders and people would follow them not knowing that they were following them. He noted she blew the breaker, he was in the kitchen of the house and suddenly he was standing in front of the breaker box with no memory of her telling him to flip it but… she passed out when she used it"

Bucky laid back on the bed.

"Fuck… Operation Paperclip… they recruited Zola" Tony told him, "Zola was doing research into cryogenics… my god, they froze her. Zola knew what he was doing all along"

"Does it say he was part of the project?" Steve asked.

"No, just that they used his Cryogenics research and… ironically, your pod from your procedure. Dad converted it into a cryogenics chamber" Tony told him, "I'm looking through Dad's notes. They were trying to figure out how to stabilize her abilities but they didn't figure it out. At least not enough to bring her out of cryofreeze for"

"So how was she awake in 1987?" Steve wondered.

"Ah here, let's see these… shit they woke her up in March of 1987. They used mood stabilizers…they put her on a lithium IV every night. She started having memory issues; especially in the morning… she'd be extremely foggy. Shit no wonder, it doesn't give measurements but they put two bags of it in her because her metabolism was burning it off" Tony told him, "But it appeared that it did help her control the light manipulation more. I just thought she had troubles remembering stuff when she woke up, not that she was being drugged"

"So they drugged her" Steve said.

"Yeah, but they pulled her into a mission in August of 1987, so they thought she was stable enough to head to Berlin… to use her to infiltrate… the Red Room" Tony said, "Fuck isn't that where Natasha was trained?"

"Yes, and that's where the Winter Soldier ran into her and she broke through his programming" Steve told him glancing at Bucky, who had his arm over his face on the bed.

"Well shit… they actually ran into each other?" Tony asked.

Bucky looked over at Steve, "Yeah why?" Steve asked.

"Dad notes that the mission didn't work like they planned. They had to extract her because she shorted out the only electricity that there was in that area for nearly a mile. When they got to her, she lost it. She thought she saw Bucky… she begged them for two weeks. Destroying nearly every electronic in the lab. Reinstein must have done brain scans… the part of her brain that controlled the memory and the optical lobe, rewired themselves together so Reinstein thought she was literally seeing her memories" Tony told him, "So she begged them to put her back into cryo and told them not to wake her up unless they found a way to reverse her serum. They closed down the program after that day"

"Does it say where they did the experiments at?" Steve asked him.

"Not in this first box. Let me get into the other box" Tony said as rustling was heard, "What the hell?"

"What?" Steve asked.

"Its empty… well not completely empty only one thin folder is in here" Tony said as he opened it up, "It's a note to me"

"To you?" Steve asked confused.

"Yeah…" Tony told him as Steve heard him mumbling to himself, more than likely reading it, "Reinstein died in 89…Dad…he wasn't sure how to do it himself and… he knew Hydra was after him. They sent two agents to the house and nearly killed Dad. So he called up someone he hadn't talked to in years and asked for a favor, Steve… he called King T'Chaka. He asked him to guard Project Phoenix"

Bucky sat up, "T'Chaka?"

"Tony does it say that Project Phoenix was moved?" Steve asked, his mouth going dry.

"This letter was written on September 14th, 1991… god only three months before it happened" Tony mumbled, "It tells me that he needs my help to finish his work. To contact T'Chaka about Project Phoenix. Would T'Challa know?"

Steve was already on his feet with Bucky following him, "We're about to find out"

"Are you in Wakanda right now? My god, that's where you've been hiding" Tony said in disbelief.

"No… but Bucky… they helped him and erased the triggers. He is recovering here" Steve told him as Bucky led him to the common area, and no one was there.

"Shit, where is everyone?" Steve asked, "Tony I will call you if we find anything out"

"Ramonda will be in the garden this time of day, she may have a communicator on her" Bucky told Steve as he led him to the garden to see Ramonda sitting at a table reading with Shuri on a tablet next to her.

"Shuri, where is T'Challa?" Bucky asked.

Shuri looked up at him, "Actually in his room. Why? What's wrong?"

"I need to ask him something" Bucky told her, "I'm hoping he'll know"

Shuri pressed her communicator behind her ear, "Brother, Bucky needs you in the garden at your earliest convenience. It seems pressing"

"Do either of you know anything about a Project Phoenix?" Steve asked.

T'Challa walked up behind them, "The Phoenix… the Phoenix is a legend that Shuri and I grew up with. Baba told us that when we needed the Phoenix, the Phoenix would awake and protect us. A protector that would rise from the ashes"

Shuri looked at them, "No, he is asking about Project Phoenix. Project Phoenix is in deep storage. The Vibranium powers it"

Bucky and Steve looked at her, "It's here?"

Shuri nodded, "It's some pod. Baba told me to never go down and bother it but…he also said that it belonged to SHIELD… when SHIELD fell… I got curious"

"Oh my god… she's been here this whole time with me" Bucky said in shock.

"She?" Ramonda asked.

"Project Phoenix was a version of the Super Soldier serum that Howard Stark created and he made my wife into a super soldier" Bucky told her.

Ramonda took his hand, "Your wife?"

"And my sister ma'am" Steve told her.

"So in that pod… is your wife?" Shuri asked in disbelief.

"That was one of the very first Cryo-pods" Bucky told her, "If it's what we think it is"

Shuri looked at T'Challa, "Get Dr. Ksie. Meet us in deep storage"

Steve, Bucky and Ramonda were led by Shuri to the opening of the Panther in the jungle. Climbing in the elevator, she keyed in a code and an additional panel appeared. She hit the bottom floor.

"How did you even know that it existed?" Ramonda asked Shuri.

"I may have followed Baba down here a few times and snuck in" Shuri told her as they reached the bottom floor.

Steve looked around, "Wait I've been here"

Shuri led the group out into what appeared to be an old warehouse, "its back here"

"Oh my god" Steve said as he saw it the same pod from when T'Challa brought him down to show him the hover bikes, "it's the same pod they used to make me a super soldier. I thought it was familiar"

"That's what made you… you?" Bucky asked as he walked over to it and looked into the glass, "it's iced up inside"

"Well at least it's still working" Steve told him as he looked at Bucky, "I saw this when you first went under when I came down with T'Challa… I never thought it was my pod. God Buck… I could have woke her up a year ago"

Shuri walked over to it and slid the glass plate then opened it again, "Some of the ice has came off and there is a person in here"

Bucky looked inside again to see frozen hair, "I can't tell"

Dr. Ksie and T'Challa came into the room.

"Why didn't T'Chaka tell me about this?" Dr. Ksie remarked looking over the pod.

"Can you wake her?" Bucky asked Dr. Ksie.

"Oh yes, I just need to get this pod back to my lab" Dr. Ksie told them as he looked at Shuri, "We need an external power source for transport"

Shuri used her beads to call for a Vibranium train to the lowest level they could get to, "The train will only go as far as the next level up. So we have to get the pod to the next level without jostling it too much"

"Steve and I will carry her" Bucky told her.

"One armed?" Shuri asked him.

"No… I will help Captain Rogers" T'Challa told them.

Shuri's beads went off signaling the arrival of the train, "It's here"

"Okay, we have to disconnect the connections then move it as quickly as possible. We cannot let it start to thaw before its reconnected" Dr. Ksie told them.

"Are we ready?" T'Challa asked Steve, who nodded.

"I will unplug it and then count to three" Dr. Ksie told them.

Bucky watched nervously as the pod was unplugged and Steve and T'Challa ran it up the stairs as fast as they could to the train. They all boarded the Vibranium train and Shuri hooked the pod back up to electricity. He let out a sigh of relief when the pod powered back up with a clanking whirling noise.

Shuri messed with her bracelet again then they were on their way.

Steve glanced at Bucky, who was lying on the pod trying to gaze through the glass, "Doctor, when we get back… what will you be doing?"

"We will take the pod into the lab and plug it in while I get everything together. My assistant is already coordinating the materials we will need. We will have to warm her body up to temperature slowly. When the body is near 94*, we will shock her heart to try to get it to restart naturally. With Sergeant Barnes, it took 20 minutes for his heart to restart" Dr. Ksie told him, "As soon as her heart starts, I will already have the IV with fluid inserted but the fluid will flow as soon as her heart starts backup. My team is already preparing everything as we speak"

"So… basically she is dead, at this moment?" T'Challa asked.

"Yes, and so were Sergeant Barnes and Captain Rogers when they went through this process as well" Dr. Ksie told him as they pulled up to the lab, "Sergeant Barnes, we have arrived"

Bucky stood up and moved away so T'Challa and Steve could prepare to pick the pod up.

"1…2…3" Dr. Ksie said as he pulled the plug.

Steve and T'Challa picked her pod up and took her into the lab. Shuri plugged the pod in as Dr. Ksie started finding what he needed.

Steve walked over to Bucky as he watched everyone moving around, "Are you ready?"

"What if something goes wrong Steve?" Bucky asked worried.

"It won't" Steve reassured him as Dr. Ksie prepared the IV bags.

Dr. Ksie's technicians came over to help him, "Okay we have everything we need. Are we ready?" Dr. Ksie asked.

He hit a button on the side of the pod and the pod broken open with a hiss and a crack as the ice broke, unfolding the doors back. Her body laid still as marble inside the cold metal bed.

Bucky couldn't help but gasp with he saw her body and Steve gripped his shoulder tightly.

"Bring over the warm salt water!" Dr. Ksie told his technician.

They brought over the luke warm water and poured it over her body.

"Is this what they did for me?" Bucky asked.

"No… but our pod was created differently" T'Challa told him.

Watching them pour water over her body and her lips remaining colorless, was too much and Bucky had to turn away to walk over to the window to stare out at the Vibranium.

Steve walked over to Bucky as he stared out the window, "Buck… I know you want to be there when she wakes up but… she thinks… the whole reason she went back under was that she thought the memory of you weren't real"

"But Steve, you are dead to her too" Bucky told him.

Shuri looked back at them, "I will be there with her. I promise, you don't have to be far away" Shuri told them, "Sergeant Barnes it only took about 5 to 10 minutes after your heart started beating again for you to wake up"

"Body temperature is at 93*… 93.5*… 94*, let's pull her out and put her on the table over here" Dr. Ksie said.

The technician went to reach for her, but Steve picked his little sister up, remarking how much she had changed as he laid her body on the table.

Dr. Ksie dried her chest off then charged the paddles to 50, "Clear"

Bucky held his breath as her body was shocked.

The technician checked her pulse and shook his head as a flat line showed on the display.

"Okay charge to 100… clear"

'Don't do this to me El' Bucky thought squeezing his eyes shut as he walked over to the table.

A gasp of air was heard as she started breathing again.

Steve patted him on the back, "Let's go stand out of the way by the window"

"Body temperature is at 96* now. IV is flowing"

Bucky put his back to the window and watched them work.

"Temperature now sitting at 99*"

"My core temperature is 101… if her serum is off mine, hers will probably be high too" Steve told him coming back to stand next to him.

"Temperature has evened out at 100"

They both looked up as the lights around them pulsed.

Steve looked at Bucky, "Well… I guess she is waking up"

Everyone stood there for over five minutes waiting.

"Vitals are normal…heart rate is lower though, but close to Sergeant Barnes heart rate when he was asleep"

Dr. Ksie swept his hand over her body and looked at the board behind him then over to Bucky, "Is your wife a heavy sleeper?"

Bucky laughed in relief, "A bomb wouldn't wake her up if she wasn't ready"

"She's just asleep" Dr. Ksie said in disbelief.

Bucky rolled his eyes, "Of course she is. Well she won't wake up until she is ready then. Everything else looks fine?"

"Yes… vitals are good, her core temperature is perfect… just waiting on her" Dr. Ksie told him.

"Can…does she have to stay here?" Bucky asked, "I'd love if she could wake up on a real bed, comfortable"

Steve put his hand on Bucky's shoulder and squeezed.

"I will come with" Shuri told him, "We will take her back to your quarters"

a/n3: She is back! Thank you for reading!


"Agent Barnes, try to calm down… the reason you are still this way is because we have the technology now to help you. There have also been some developments since you went under" Shuri told her hands up in front of her, "Two people in your life have returned"

"Returned…what are-" Ellie said as two figures burst through the door.

Chapter Text

a/n: I only own Ellie, all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: As a special treat and the fact I finished another chapter last night, I thought I'd surprise you all with what you have all been waiting for! Without further ado… here is Losing Sleep.

Fall into me
Let me breathe the air you breathe
I can take you anywhere you want to be
When it comes to us
Every single touch is something special
When we're wrapped up in those sheets

~ Losing Sleep by Chris Young

*~*~* March 10, 2017- Wakanda*~*~*

It had been five hours since Ellie could have woken up and Bucky stared at her as she laid in his bed, in the same spot… not moving. Only the rise of her chest showing that she was alive.

Bucky sat in the computer chair just watching her as the sliding glass door to his balcony opened and Steve walked in. He looked up at him, "What if something is wrong?"

"You know Ellie… she doesn't wake up easy. She isn't a morning person unless she wants to be. We don't know if she went under rested Buck. They said she thought she was going crazy seeing you…maybe she wasn't sleeping" Steve told him as he sat on the edge of the bed at her feet then looked back at him.

"While you are waiting… how about you get dressed into something… a little nicer" Steve suggested really noticing Bucky's outfit, a pair of old beat up jeans and a ripped shirt.

"What's wrong with this?" Bucky asked.

"Nothing…nevermind" Steve said as he looked at Shuri, who had just came into the room, "Shuri… I think I am going to take Bucky to get some food. I am starving and I know he is"

"The kitchen is open Captain" Shuri told him, "I will watch her"

Bucky looked torn.

"Go brother" Shuri told him, "I will watch her and I will alert you as soon as she wakes, if she wakes up while you are gone"

Bucky nodded then leaned over kissing Ellie's forehead. A smile appeared on her face and his heart felt like it would explode, "I'll be back baby"

"Come on Buck. I'm starving" Steve told him.

Shuri was messing around with Bucky's computer accessing her own files about a project when she heard rustling on the bed. She turned around to see Ellie on her side facing her, her eyes still closed. Ellie sighed then slowly opened her eyes.

She cleared her throat and blinked taking in her surroundings. Her eyes stopped on a picture of her and Bucky, then Bucky and Steve next to it.

"Hello Agent Barnes" Shuri greeted as she stood up.

Ellie frowned looking at Shuri, "Who are you?" She asked.

"I am Shuri-"

"Where am I?" She asked in a voice much higher.

Shuri grinned as she felt the compulsion attempting to take her over, "No need for your powers Agent Barnes, I will tell you all you want to know. You are in Wakanda. I am the princess of Wakanda. You were sent here"

Ellie sat up and glanced behind her, "What is that behind you?"

"This is a computer" Shuri told her.

Ellie looked at it amazed then at Shuri, "Where is Howard? What year is it?"

"Agent Barnes, you were sent here in 1991 because Mr. Stark thought that Hydra was closing in on him and he wanted to protect you. He passed in 1991" Shuri told her.

"Oh god" Ellie said as she put her head in her hands, "What about Peggy? Is Peggy here?"

"I'm not sure who you are talking about Agent Barnes but I can search for her if you like" Shuri told her.

"What year is it?" Ellie asked.

Shuri sat down next to her, "It is 2017"

Ellie looked at her, "What?"

"It is 2017" Shuri told her.

Ellie stood up with shaky legs, "Why was I woken up? I gave strict directions that I was not to be woken up unless they could remove the serum and-" Ellie said as she looked around as the lights pulsed and her hands crackled with electricity, "I am still this way!"

"Agent Barnes, try to calm down… the reason you are still this way is because we have the technology now to help you. There have also been some developments since you went under" Shuri told her hands up in front of her, "Two people in your life have returned"

"Returned…what are-" Ellie said as two figures burst through the door.

"Shuri is…" Bucky trailed off as he looked at her standing in front of him, "El"

Ellie looked at him, "Buck?"

Bucky walked over to her and pulled her into a hug and she held on to him. Grasping at his shirt, sobbing when she felt the warm skin under it. Burying her face in his chest, she heard his heartbeat and her knees just about gave out.

She looked up at his face and touched the rough whiskers on his face, "How?" Ellie asked tears falling down her face.

"Hydra got me after our night together but… I got saved" Bucky told her glancing back at the door.

Ellie looked back at the door way to see a man standing there with tears on his face. He had longer dirty blond hair and a beard but his eyes, "Oh my God…Stevie… how?"

Steve walked over to her, "When I crashed the plane… they found me in 2011… I was frozen in ice. When they thawed my body… I woke up"

Ellie laughed as she threw her arms around his neck, "Oh Steve"

Steve buried his face in her neck as he put his arms around her holding her to him, "I love you El"

"I love you too" Ellie told him as she looked at Bucky as Steve sat her down on the ground, "So it's 2017… Steve has been awake since 2011… we are all almost 100 years old in 2017"

Steve laughed as he looked at Bucky then put his arm over Ellie's shoulders, "Buck is 100… today is his birthday"

Ellie's eyes lit up, "They woke me on your birthday?"

Bucky smiled, "Happiest birthday I've ever had"

Ellie threw her arms around his neck again and snuggled into his chest, "I thought this would never happen. I always dreamt of this but…I feel like I am dreaming"

"Well tonight's birthday celebration will be even better now" Shuri said.

Bucky looked at her, "Birthday celebration?"

"Well…technically it should be starting soon. T'Challa wanted me to pull you away if I could. Just family Bucky" Shuri told him, "Dinner and cake. I'll go let everyone know she is awake and… to find her some clothes"

Ellie looked down at her shorts and tank top that she had went under in, "Thanks"

"Happy to help" Shuri told her as she left the room.

"So we are in Wakanda" Ellie said looking at her brother after the Princess had left, "Isn't that where your shield comes from?"

Steve nodded, "Howard was wrong… my SHIELD wasn't all they had. You've missed a lot"

"Obviously" Ellie said looking at Bucky and reaching up to touch his shoulder, "What happened to your arm? It was metal"

"It got blown off" Bucky told her, "I've gotten used to not having it"

"Bucky is a goat farmer here in Wakanda" Steve teased.

Ellie looked between the two of them, "You are serious"

"There is a lot that has gone on. They offered me protection and safety. This is my room here but I have a hut out in the fields. I stay out there instead" Bucky told her.

Ellie walked over to the sliding glass door and looked out, "Wow… it's beautiful here"

"Not as beautiful as you" Bucky told her as he put his arm around her from behind and rested his head on her shoulder.

"I've missed a lot" Ellie whispered.

"Not any of the important stuff" Bucky told her, "We're here together… by some weird twist of fate"

"Who would have thought… Buck gets lost…captured and they put him under ice to keep him young between when they can use him. I crash into the ice to keep you safe, wake up nearly 70 years later. Then we find out you are in ice too" Steve told her leaning on the railing next to her, "And we all end up being basically the same age as we were"

Ellie leaned her head back against Bucky's shoulder, "How old are you guys? I was 30 when I went under"

"I'm about 32 now" Steve told her.

"They had me in and out so much but last time I tried to sit down and figure it out, I'm about 34 to 36" Bucky told her.

"Damn… I'm still the young one" Ellie told them.

Bucky smiled as he played with the necklace around her neck, "But… we have the longest running marriage like ever"

Ellie laughed looking up at him, "We've been married for almost 74 years Buck…that's hilarious"

Bucky touched her face, "Are you okay with this? Waking up in 2017?"

Ellie sighed, "It's not going to be easy" Ellie told him sadly, "I… I told you how I was unstable. Howard hadn't figured it out other than… the medicine! I-"

"We are going to figure it out without drugging you" Bucky told her as she looked at the ground and tried not to laugh at the fact she still had polish on her toe nails, "Even if we have to go out and live in my hut without electricity until then, okay?"

Ellie nodded as she looked up at him and gazed into his eyes, "I love you"

Bucky leaned down and kissed her.

Ellie pulled him closer putting her arms around her neck to pull him down closer to her then jumped up wrapping her legs around his waist.

"And that's my cue to get out of here! Bye!" Steve yelled as he left the room slamming the door behind him.

Ellie grinned against his lips and pulled him over to the bed, "I did that on purpose. I wanted some time alone"

"I love Steve but I love this smart woman in front of me" Bucky said with a grin as he toed off his shoes then laid her back on the bed and leaned on his elbow above her, "I missed you so much"

"How was your arm blown off?" Ellie asked running her hand over the shoulder area and where it ended.

Bucky laid down next to her and pulled her onto his chest, "I don't want you to hate me"

"Never… that will never happen" Ellie told him placing her head over his heart.

"When Hydra found me. They wiped me again. From what the records we have found, they did it five times until I stopped yelling your name. Then they put me in cryo again. They woke me up in 1991, to try to obtain some more super soldier serum" Bucky told her playing with her fingers, "The man and his wife… were driving it to some new location. I shot their tires out and they crashed. They told me no witnesses. I... I punched him until he was dead but when I woke up, they wiped me again. I had no clue who I was. The man did though" Bucky said sadly, "I killed Howard"

"Oh Bucky" Ellie said sadly.

"Tapes show, he even said my name… he recognized me and I didn't even register it. I just killed him then I strangled his wife. A man by the name of Zemo was trying to tear the Avengers apart… he… he was smart. He knew how important I was to Steve. When SHIELD fell, my records were part of it too because of Hydra. He used me, to hurt Steve and Tony. Tony blew my arm off trying to kill me"

Ellie buried her face in his chest, "I've missed a lot"

"Don't worry; it took me a while to get caught up too. Steve isn't Captain America anymore, I'm not the Winter Soldier… you are alive. That's all that matters" Bucky told her rubbing her back.

A knock sounded on the door, "Bucky? Can I come in?"

"Come on in Shuri" Bucky told her.

The door opened and Princess Shuri walked in, "I brought her some clothes. Hopefully some of mine will fit her. These are my less… fancy clothes"

Bucky grinned and looked at Ellie, "Shuri is the fashion queen here in Wakanda"

Shuri flicked him off, "I'll let you get dressed. Everyone is out in the common area"

"Thanks" Bucky told her as she turned around and left.

Ellie sat up, "You are on first name basis with the Princess of this country?"

Bucky cleared his throat, "Well… things went down and Zemo caused a big mess. Killing King T'Chaka, the king of Wakanda. Zemo framed me for it. The UN went after me, Steve defended me… then the whole thing went down. T'Challa, the at the time Prince… realized that it wasn't my fault. I was a victim of Hydra. I wasn't innocent but I was brainwashed into doing things I wouldn't have done. So he brought me here and they were able to remove the trigger words and brainwashing that Hydra did for so many years. I owe them my life. Not only that but… the Queen Mother, Ramonda… she is amazing. You will love her. She has adopted me" Bucky told her with a smile.

"You now have immunity" Ellie said with a smile.

Bucky nodded, "If they ever find me and come after me… they can't touch me. The kids call me the White Wolf here"

"I'm the Phoenix… and you're the White Wolf" Ellie said shaking her head, "Just amazing"

"Get dressed; I want you to meet your new family" Bucky told her.

He touched the dog tags and her rings, "I can't believe you kept my dog tags"

"Of course I did" Ellie told him as she reached up and took them off then handed him her rings, "I think these belong back in their proper place"

Bucky smiled as he flipped them around in his fingers, and then slid them onto her ring finger. He ran his thumb over them.

"The prongs are a little tarnished now and the band is missing some diamonds but it's still as perfect as ever" Ellie told him.

Bucky pulled her hand to his mouth kissing the back of it.

Ellie quickly pulled her tank top off and looked over at him, "I see you eying me Mr. Barnes"

Bucky grinned as he pulled her close and kissed her, "Mmm it might be over 70 years old but I have a license saying that I can"

Ellie moaned, "Don't start something you can't finish"

Bucky held her hand as he led her out into the common area. Steve was sitting at the table with Ramonda, T'Challa, Nakia and Shuri.

"Took you two long enough" Shuri said with a grin.

Steve blushed.

Bucky grinned cockily, "We just lost track of time catching up"

"So that's what they are calling it now" Shuri said as Ramonda scolded her.

Ramonda and T'Challa walked over to them.

"Queen mother, I would like you to meet my wife Ellie, Ellie this is Ramonda" Bucky introduced.

"We are so pleased that you are with us" Ramonda told her as she glanced at Bucky with a smile, "I have a soft spot for your husband and I have not seen him this happy since he came here"

"He has told me what you have done for him. I thank you" Ellie said as she bowed.

"We don't do that here" T'Challa told her, "I am T'Challa"

"He's the king" Bucky told her.

"Pleasure to meet you sir" Ellie said.

"Come have a seat. We will be having dinner shortly" Ramonda told them.

Bucky pulled Ellie's chair out and they sat down next to Steve, "Take it easy when you eat babe"

"Oh I remember when I woke up last time and Howard had Jarvis make a huge dinner… I was so sick afterwards" Ellie told him with a smile.

"Jarvis was a creation all the way back then?" Steve asked.

"Creation? Edwin Jarvis was Howard's butler" Ellie told him confused.

"That makes sense" Steve said.

"Ellie, this is T'Challa's girlfriend Nakia, Nakia, this is my wife Ellie" Bucky introduced.

"Nice to meet you" Nakia said with a smile.

"You as well" Ellie said as Shuri got an alert and projected something into her hand from her bracelet.

"There is someone approaching" Shuri told them, "The northwest section, it's… Iron Man"

Steve jumped as his cell phone went off, "Tony?"

"So I think I have found Wakanda… but all I see is farms. I have come for a truce" Tony told Steve.

Steve looked at T'Challa, "Tony is here and he is coming in peace"

Shuri configured something on her bracelet, "He can come in"

"Go ahead in Tony. Just fly at the tree line" Steve told him.

"Fly at the tree line, what do you mean fly at the tree… holy shit. I like T'Challa even more now" Tony told him.

"Just look at for the two towers in the middle of the city with the bridge in between. I'll meet you out there" Steve told him.

T'Challa and Steve got up and left the common area.

Bucky looked down at his plate, "Maybe I should leave"

"No, my son… this is your home now. If he starts something then… he will be leaving, not you" Ramonda told him.

Ellie took his hand, "I don't know who this Tony is but…if he has something to say, he can say it to me"

"Glad to hear that Agent Ellie" A voice said, "Glad to know all these years later, you are still the same"

Ellie looked up at the voice, "Tony… Tony Stark?"

"Damn, still as gorgeous as ever" Tony said with a grin, "I had the biggest crush on you as a kid. Dad would just laugh at me… now I see why"

Tony looked at Bucky, "Barnes… look. My emotions got the best of me and I turned a blind eye to you. You weren't at fault for your actions. It was Hydra and I've seen Hydra did some pretty nasty things"

Bucky looked up at him.

"So I'm sorry. I'm really sorry about your arm too" Tony told him glancing at his missing arm.

"You were trying to kill Steve… I couldn't let you" Bucky told him.

Ellie looked at Tony confused, "Why were you trying to kill Steve?"

"Because he wouldn't let me kill Barnes…never mind that…I'm sorry. I call a truce. I am even willing to give back the shield" Tony told Steve.

"You took his shield?! Anthony Stark!" Ellie said standing up.

"God, don't go all Auntie on me now. That was Aunt Pegs job not yours" Tony said as he looked at Steve, "I'm sorry for that too… that didn't help when everything went down just a few days after her funeral. I know you loved her"

"I did" Steve told him, "But she is a better place now"

"How long ago did Peg die?" Ellie asked.

"A year ago" Steve told her, "Everyone else is gone. Dugan died last year too"

"Look… I'm sorry what went down. I am willing to talk to Fury to see what he can do" Tony told them, "But I am willing to let you guys all move into the Avengers compound. There are more rooms for you Bucky and-"

"We only need one. We've been apart for 70 years but that decision is up to my husband" Ellie told him looking at Bucky.

Bucky sighed, "I appreciate the offer Stark but… I feel safe here right now. I know I don't have to watch my back here. The trigger words might be gone but… I still have some… flashbacks and nightmares. I find comfort here"

"He's right Tony. You may forgive him but… because of those accords… not only is Bucky a wanted man but now Natasha, Sam, Wanda and I are too" Steve told him, "We can't exactly walk back into the United States with open arms"

"And I'm considered dead… I'm still considered dead right?" Ellie asked.

"You knew you were?" Bucky asked.

Ellie nodded, "It's really trippy to see your own grave. When I woke up in 87, Howard took me there"

Tony sighed, "Well the offer is open"

After spending the evening and into the night, sitting around catching up, slowly everyone wandered off to their sleeping quarters.

The last three were Steve, Ellie and Bucky. Ellie was snuggled up against Bucky's side half asleep.

"You should get to bed" Steve told them.

"What?" Ellie asked half asleep.

"Go to bed El" Steve said as he got up and kissed her forehead, "I'll see you in the morning"

"Night Stevie" Ellie said as he walked off to the quarters that T'Challa have provided him.

"Come on babe, let's head to bed" Bucky said as he stood up and held his hand out.

Ellie took it and let him pull her up. They walked back to Bucky's quarters and Bucky led her inside.

Ellie looked over at the bed and laughed, "Was it that bad when we left it?"

Pillows were everywhere (who needs 8 pillows, Ellie had said at the time), and the sheets were on the floor.

"I guess so" Bucky said as she started striping down, "I missed this sight"

Ellie grinned as she pulled her shirt over her head, "You just saw it a few hours ago"

Bucky put his arm around her and kissed her neck, "Doesn't mean I didn't miss it"

Ellie finished changing back into her shorts and tank then crawled into bed as he stripped down to his boxers, "Buck… don't take offense if I kind of sleep to myself tonight. I just…"

"It's been awhile since you've had someone next to you" Bucky told her climbing into bed with her, "I know… when I was with Hydra, I couldn't even sleep. They'd freeze me instead"

Ellie looked up at him and her eyes ghosted over his arm, "I'm sorry…I have always wondered if I went with you guys-"

"You could have been killed… no, I hate that we both had to go through this that way but…we made it back together in the end. Now we get to live our long lives together" Bucky told her.

a/n3: She is back! Thank you to the new kudos!

Here is your sneak peek for the week!

Bucky was currently tending to the goats while Ellie organized their clothes, to take to the stream, inside the hut. He saw Ellie rise and come out of the hut carrying a basket then sway grabbing the side of the doorway. He set down the bag of feed and started walking towards her as she took another step, her head fell backwards and she fell to the ground, "El!"

Ellie barely opened her eyes and moaned when he reached her and pulled her into his arm.

"Damnit" Bucky said as he looked around for anyone, "Come on El, baby wake up"

Chapter Text

a/n: I only own Ellie, all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: Posting this chapter today because I am going on a little road trip tomorrow to see Sebastian Stan's new movie Destroyer tomorrow. Just a reminder that Chapter 32 was posted on Monday. Thank you to the kudos as well!

Well I just heard the news today
It seems my life is going to change
I close my eyes, begin to pray
Then tears of joy stream down my face

~ With Arms Wide Open by Creed

*~*~* April 9, 2017- Wakanda*~*~*

Ellie had officially been awake for a month. She and Bucky had decided that staying in his hut was fine with the both of them, so they set up their little home out in the fields with the commoners. Ellie tended a garden with the women of the village while Bucky raised and took care of goats. Overall, their first month together had gone off without a hitch.

It wasn't until a little into her second week awake, when she had started experiencing some setbacks. She had tried to keep it to herself and was mostly successful, but now into the second week of the symptoms, Bucky was starting to notice. Thanks to the super serum, she was hungry all the time, but it made her nauseated just as much, as her stomach didn't seem to be handling food. She never actually got sick but she had come close, especially when she was near the goats. So to her, it was nearly constantly.

Her sleep had also been a hard adjustment. She was still struggling between the tiredness and lethargic feeling, and not being able to actually fall asleep. Her head was experiencing a nearly constant headache, and sometimes would beat similar to a tribal drum. It came and went.

Bucky had noticed she was quieter and was napping often but Steve said his body was all over the place as soon as he woke up, so he just worried and let her do her thing.

Bucky was currently tending to the goats while Ellie organized their clothes to take to the stream inside the hut. He saw Ellie rise and come out of the hut carrying a basket then sway grabbing the side of the doorway. He set down the bag of feed and started walking towards her as she took another step, her head fell backwards and she fell to the ground, "El!"

Ellie barely opened her eyes and moaned when he reached her and pulled her into his arm.

"Damnit" Bucky said as he looked around for anyone, "Come on El, baby wake up"

He glanced up and saw M'Kathu, "M'Kathu!"

M'Kathu turned around and rushed over when he saw Ellie on the ground, "What happened?"

"She just passed out" Bucky told him holding her to him, checking her pulse and thankfully finding one.

"Let's take her to Shuri" M'Kathu said as he waved W'Kabi over, "She is ill!"

W'Kabi walked over and touched his kimoyo bead, "Shuri"

Shuri appeared in his hand, "Yes W'Kabi"

"I am bringing the girl Ellie to you, she has passed out" W'Kabi told her.

"Bring her straight to my lab" Shuri told him.

"Come, you can take one of my rhinos to get there faster" W'Kabi told Bucky as he whistled and one came running to him, "Get on"

Bucky climbed on then W'Kabi climbed on behind with Ellie in his arms.

W'Kabi yelled in Wakandan and the rhino took off.

They reached the lab and Bucky put Ellie over his shoulder and followed W'Kabi inside.

"What happened?" Shuri asked.

"She was gathering our clothes to wash. She looked dizzy and I was heading over to her because she had to grab onto the edge of the doorway coming out of the hut, but her head just went backwards and she was out" Bucky said as they laid her on the table.

Shuri scanned her with her Kimoyo beads and looked at the projection on the screen, "I'll call in Dr. Ksie"

Bucky grabbed Ellie's hand and kissed it, "Come on baby wake up"

Ellie groaned, "Buck… my head feels like it's going to explode"

Bucky glanced around as the light started to pulse, "Just breathe"

Ellie started crying, "Something is wrong Bucky"

Bucky kissed her head, "We are with Shuri, and she will figure it out"

"I don't want to go back under" Ellie sobbed.

"Look at me" Bucky told her and her bright blue eyes looked into his, "We are going to figure this out. We have the smartest team in the world with us and they will figure out how to channel this. She has already helped to stabilize your powers thanks to the Kimoyo beads. She will help you through this"

"But they aren't stabilized. I'm not stabilized" Ellie told him crying, "I'm so sick all the time. I can't sleep, and this damn headache won't go away"

"Let's see if we can find out why that is" A woman said as she walked up with Dr. Ksie following her, "Hello Ellie, I am Nalia Ksie"

Ellie looked at Dr. Ksie, who smiled.

"Meet my wife Ellie. She specializes in women's medicine. I thought she would provide better insight" Dr. Ksie told her.

Nalia scanned her body then looked at the readings on the board, "How long have you been feeling this way?"

"Two weeks" Ellie told her.

"And you have been awake for a month now?" Nalia asked glancing at her husband, who nodded, "Astonishing"

"What is it?" Shuri asked.

Nalia touched the board then zoomed in onto her abdomen, "Ellie, you are with child"

Ellie looked at Bucky, who started grinning, "What?"

"The most interesting part is you are 8 weeks along" Nalia told her, "Your baby is about as big as a coffee bean"

"But 8 weeks ago I was under" Ellie told her confused.

Nalia looked at her then Bucky, "Before you were put into cryo, were you with anyone?"

"Yes but…" Ellie said as she looked at Bucky, "It was about a month before…oh Bucky"

Bucky smiled as he squeezed her hand, "We get our second chance baby"

Ellie started crying again but instead of tears of pain, tears of happiness, "Our baby was conceived in 1987… and its 2017, so does that make it 30 years old?"

Bucky laughed as he leaned down and kissed her, "God I love you"

"Did you experience your period since waking?" Nalia asked her.

"No, but when I was… unthawed in 1987, it took months for it to start back up so I thought that is why it was weird again" Ellie said wiping her eyes, "It's morning sickness, that's why I can't eat! Thank god"

"I will get you some of our special root here. It is amazing for morning sickness" Nalia said as a sound filtered through the room, "That is your baby's heart"

Bucky leaned against the bed staring at her stomach, "But… it's so fast"

"That is normal it's… about 170 beats per minute. Very healthy sounding" Nalia told him, "I will say… your due date in somewhere in November, first few weeks or so. We will get a better determination closer to time"

Ellie gazed at the projection and smiled as she watched the tiny heart beat, "But everything looks okay so far. No… three arms or two heads? I had the super serum and Bucky had a version of it too"

Bucky's hand squeezed hers as he sat up straighter, "Oh god, I didn't think of that"

"Everything appears fine. It's too early to do any tests on the baby. Around 20 weeks, maybe we will take a sample or attempt testing but, from right now, two arms, one head and two legs. Looks to be a typical developing 8 week old baby" Nalia told them, "Congratulations… you two have made history once again"

Bucky looked at her, "We are moving into the palace"

"Buck, I like the hut" Ellie told him.

"No, you need comfort and that little bed isn't enough" Bucky told her.

"I am finally going to be an auntie! Mother will be so excited" Shuri said, "This calls for a celebration!"

Bucky opened the door to their room and they walked inside. Ellie sat the basket with their clothes down and walked over to the bed, lying down, "I'm so glad there is a reason for me being so tired all the time. When I first got the serum, I felt so… badass and good all the time. No more pain in my back. I had energy. I thought the serum was going bad or something"

Bucky crawled into bed next to her, "I can't believe it"

Ellie took his hand and placed it on her belly then smiled at him, "Believe it daddy"

Bucky leaned down and kissed her, "I love you so much"

"So we were the first to freeze our baby… guess that is a thing now" Ellie said shaking her head, "I still can't wrap my head around technology"

"We need to tell Steve" Bucky said rubbing her still flat belly.

Ellie closed her eyes, "You do that"

Bucky kissed her forehead then pulled her close to him as she drifted off.

He sighed in relief as he looked up in the ceiling. For the last two weeks, he had worried constantly about Ellie. Worried that something had gone wrong when they woke her up and they would have to put her under again until they found the answers. He had noticed that she wasn't herself but he didn't want to push her.

Bucky smiled as she let out a little snore as she snuggled closer to his body.

Closing his eyes, he put his hand on her head and kissed the top of her head.

Walking down the hallway of the hospital, in the now familiar path to Sarah Rogers room, Bucky heard his name.

He stopped and looked at the woman, "Wow… you have to be a cousin of Ellie and Steve"

The woman smiled, "I'm Belle, Isabelle...Rogers. I was just in talking to mo… my Aunt Sarah"

"How is she?" Bucky asked taking in her appearance.

He was in a bit of disbelief how much she looked like Ellie. She definitely appeared older and more weathered in appearance than Ellie. Instead of Ellie's curly hair, she had straight hair but both women were the same height. Belle also wore a ring on her finger and appeared stronger.

Belle sighed as she looked in the room, "She is starting to fail. I don't think she has long left"

Bucky stood next to her.

Belle looked over at him, "Look Bucky… don't give up on Ellie. She does really have feelings for you… she just doesn't know how to deal with those feelings"

"Really?" Bucky asked.

Belle nodded, "Just… give her a bit of time. She is trying to be strong for Steve and her Mom… be strong for her and just… be there for her"

"I will… thank you Belle" Bucky told her, "You should come around more. Steve always hates being the third wheel. Can you dance?"

"I know a move or two" She said with a smile, "I'm just in another time and place sometimes but if I am around… I'll save you a dance"

Bucky nodded as she stepped closer to him, "What are you-" he said as she kissed him.

Belle pulled back breathless, "I … just had to see if the rumors are true. Go ahead in, looks like she is awake again"

"Nice meeting you Belle" Bucky said licking his lips.

"You too Bucky" Belle said as she walked down towards the stairs.

Bucky turned towards the room.

"Oh, hey Bucky?"

"Yeah?" Bucky asked looking at Belle.

"Don't tell Steve or Ellie that I was here" Belle told him, "Or what I told you"

"Secret is safe with me" Bucky told her as he opened the door to Mrs. Rogers room.

She opened her eyes and smiled at him, "Bucky"

"Hey Sarah, you look great" Bucky told her with a smile.

"You lie through your teeth James Barnes" Sarah said as she coughed, "Look… Steve and Ellie will be here soon. I have to talk to you"

"About what?" Bucky asked.

"I don't have much longer Bucky… I won't be around for Ellie or Steve to get married" Sarah told him.

"Sarah, don't talk like that" Bucky said shaking his head.

"No, I know it's true. I know neither are you are ready for it but it is going to happen soon. I talked to Steve and he agreed… I want you to have my ring" Sarah said taking her engagement ring off.

"Sarah, no… I can't" Bucky said closing her hand around it, "I'm not family"

Sarah smiled at him, "But you will give it to Ellie when the time is right… I know it. You have had feelings for her for a lot of years and I know…" She said as she coughed, "Ellie loves you too"

A knock sounded on the door, waking Bucky out of his memory.

"Come in!" He whispered as loud as he could.

The door creaked open and Ramonda poked her head in and smiled, "I hear congratulations are in order"

Bucky smiled, "Thank you"

"If you two need anything, anything at all. Don't hesitate to ask. It's been awhile since there has been a baby in our tribe but… we are excited. I told T'Challa. He sends his wishes. He is with Nakia on a mission" Ramonda told him.

"I just… how did I get so lucky? I did so many bad things" Bucky told her.

"No, you did not my son" Ramonda told him as she sat on the edge of the bed, "The people who did all those unspeakable things to you did them. You are a strong warrior, you are a great man… never forget that"

Bucky swallowed hard, "Thank you"

"Now, get some rest. We will be having a celebration dinner tonight" Ramonda told him, "I am having them make kebab and barbeque"

Bucky nodded as she patted his arm then left the room.

He laid with Ellie for almost an hour, just taking her in and being lost to his thoughts when a noise came from his computer. Slowly as he could he untangled himself from her and walked over to the computer, turning the screen on.

Clicking the blue message on the screen, he sat down at the computer, "Were your ears burning or something?"

"Why? Were you talking about me?" Steve asked through the screen.

"Actually yeah, thinking of you that is" Bucky said as he glanced back at Ellie.

Steve frowned, "She's asleep? Isn't it like 1 o'clock there?"

Bucky grinned, "She's tired"

"Ewww Buck really… I don't-"

"Not from that Uncle Asshole, get your panties out of your ass" Bucky told him.

"Don't go making Uncle Sam jokes!" Sam's voice yelled in the background.

"I wasn't" Bucky told him.

Sam's face appeared next to Steve's, "I didn't even know 100 year olds could have babies… way to go Bucky"

Bucky laughed at Steve's confused face, "Poor Uncle Steve is so confused. Do I need to explain the birds and the bees again?"

Steve's eyes got wide, "No!"

Bucky laughed, "Yeah…we just found out today. She nearly gave me a heart attack. She passed out on me. Turns out we are already 8 weeks along"

"But she has only been awake for a month" Steve said confused.

"We ran into each other in Bucharest" Bucky told him.

"Wait…in 1987?" Steve asked.

Bucky nodded, "Dr. Ksie explained it that it is basically what happens now. They… fertilize an egg and freeze it. We just… did it the old fashion way and Ellie was frozen with it"

"Damn… so two 100 year olds… are having a… 30 year old baby but the baby is only 8 weeks along and you both look 30?" Sam asked.

"Basically" Bucky told him.

"Some weird world we live in isn't it?" Steve told him, "I'm happy for you two. What are you guys going to do?"

"She's still… really out of it. I was getting worried Steve. She hasn't been well… I'm just glad we know why now" Bucky said.

Ellie rolled over, "Is that Steve?"

"And Sam" Bucky told her.

Ellie pushed herself up slowly and walked over, "Hey Uncle Steve"

"Hey Mommy Ellie… wow that is weird to say" Steve said with a grin.

"I just can't believe our luck" Ellie said as Bucky put his arm around her, pulling her onto his lap, "So where are you guys?"

"Europe right now" Steve told her as Natasha walked by and he watched her.

"Fun or business?" Ellie asked as Steve ignored her, "Steve!"

"What?" Steve asked looking back at the screen.

Ellie tried not to laugh, "Nevermind. We will let you go"

"Alright, I got stuff to do here anyways" Steve told her.

"Love you Steve" Ellie told him.

"Love you more. Bye Buck" Steve said as he hung up.

"So how long do you think Steve has been with Natasha?" Ellie asked.

Bucky laughed, "Steve and Natasha? Nah, last I knew he was with Sharon"

"Who is Sharon?" Ellie asked.

"Peggy's niece" Bucky told her.

Ellie scrunched up her nose in disgust, "Really?"

"Thank you!" Bucky said with a laugh as he laid his hand over her belly, "El…I don't want to upset you but… I have to tell you something and it's been weighing on my mind since you woke up. I've just been a coward and haven't told you"

Ellie's stomach sank, "What?"

"I cheated on you… when I was with Hydra" Bucky said ashamed.

Ellie sighed as she turned around in his lap and touched his face, "Buck… you didn't know that you were cheating on me right?"

"Well no, it felt wrong but I figured it was because I was breaking my conditioning" Bucky told her.

"As long as our baby doesn't have a sibling running around somewhere… I understand. Do I like it? No. I want to be the only woman to ever be with you other than those floosies from your Brooklyn days" Ellie told him with a grin.

Bucky laughed pulling her closer, "Floosies"

"Oh come on Emily Jane, was a floozy" Ellie told him rolling her eyes.

Bucky looked down, "What if I told you that… I know her… still"

Ellie froze, "What?"

"It's not like I am with her or still see her really… actually…if you are right about Natasha and Steve that is really gross" Bucky rambled.

"Natasha?!" Ellie asked sitting up.

"Yes" Bucky said with a sigh.

"But wasn't she like…5 back then?" Ellie asked standing up.

"What?! No, she was like 18. She kept me sane" Bucky told her, "She understood my heart was somewhere else even though I didn't know where"

"No seriously… I'm confused. Steve said she was born in the 80s" Ellie told him pacing.

"80s? No, what?" Bucky asked confused, "We were together before you and I met in Bucharest. Then they discovered us and punished the both of us"

"All that matters is that you don't have romantic feelings for her… right?" Ellie asked looking at him.

"No, I never did honestly. She used to say that love was for children. We kept each other sane" Bucky told her pulling her closer.

"Why has she never mentioned it?" Ellie asked.

Bucky shrugged, "I don't know. Maybe she didn't want to make Steve uncomfortable"

Ellie shook her head then turned towards the computer to change the subject.

"What are you looking up?" Bucky asked.

"Doc said we were eight weeks along… just looking up more information" Ellie told him typing away, "I like these keyboards so much more than typewriters"

Bucky laughed as he lifted up her hair and kissed her neck.

"Okay, so baby B is 3/4th of an inch long… damn" Ellie read, "He is starting to practice moving as his hands and feet have started moving. His face is beginning to take shape and eyes are now hollows on the side of his head. Oh look how cute he is Bucky"

Bucky rested his chin on her shoulder, "You keep calling it a he. Do you want a boy?"

"Honestly… as long as it's healthy I don't care" Ellie told him as his arm went back around her waist and rested over where their baby laid, "But a boy would be easier. I know what to do with a boy"

"Come on… you were such as cute little girl" Bucky told her, "Imagine a little girl, that looks just like you did but with dark curls instead of your blonde ones"

"So you want a girl?" Ellie asked surprised.

"Honey I don't care. Like you said, as long as this one is healthy… I could care less, but I just think a little girl that looks just like you would be adorable" Bucky told her.

Ellie scrolled more through the webpage, "According to this the baby's heart is supposed to beat around 150 beats a minute. What did Nalia say the baby is?"

Bucky frowned, "170s, but she said it was normal"

"Here is the deal" Ellie said as she turned around straddling his lap, "We can't worry ourselves sick with this baby okay?"

Bucky bit his lip and nodded.

"Our baby is going to be fine okay? I have serum running through my veins and you have serum running through yours. That has to make this baby the healthiest baby to ever have lived" Ellie told him.

"Oh shit…are you going to have some super powered baby that is going to punch its way out?" Bucky asked.

Ellie hit him and he laughed as she climbed off his lap, "Not funny"

"It's a serious question, come on El. I am joking though" Bucky said as he pulled her back to him, "Can we consider that a fight?"

Ellie looked up at him, "Why?"

"You know… makeup sex is the best sex" Bucky said with a grin.

"Seriously?!" Ellie said as she rolled her eyes and walked out of the room.

A/n3: Thank you for reading and reviewing!


Here is next week's sneak peek:

Ellie bit her lip, "Buck, what if we..."

"What if we are what?" Bucky asked.

Ellie looked at him with tear filled eyes, "Is it bad of me that when I woke up... I thought things would just go back to the way they were? But... they never will. What...what if... we are just two totally different people now...and things will never be close to what they were?"

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: So that new trailer for End Game… I'm not emotionally ready. I haven't decided what to do about Infinity War or End Game right now as far as the story. When End Game comes out I'll decide whether this will go AU totally or just parallel. Thank you for the new kudos!

She could hear those church bells ringing, ringing
And up in the loft, that whole choir singing, singing
Fold your hands and close your eyes
Yeah, it's all gonna be alright

Church Bells by Carrie Underwood

*~*~* April 16, 2017- Wakanda's Fields *~*~*

Ellie woke up inside their hut on the Wakandan farm lands and rolled over feeling for Bucky and he was not there. Sighing, she laid on her back. Waking up had not been as easy as she thought it would be. When she first awoke and saw Bucky walk through the doors to their palace room, her brain automatically went to romanticized thoughts. They were in the future, together against all odds. Bucky had risen from the dead, along with Steve and they were all together again.

But it was not 1945, it was 2017 and things had changed. They had all seen more than they should have, they had done things that their 1945 selves could have never imagined. In a perfect world, they would have been able to fall into things as they once had. But as Ellie had found out, by night one, they were different people than they once had been. She and Bucky had fallen asleep late into the night, only after they had moved apart in the bed. It may have been 2017 but in her brain, she had not slept in the same bed with a person outside of Bucharest since two nights prior to his fall.

Bucky had fallen asleep easier but woke her up in the middle of the night in the midst of an intense nightmare. When he finally awoke, he had her pinned to the bed. It had taken him two weeks to come back to the bed with her.

They had just started to get back to a semblance of what they used to have been when she found out that she was pregnant. Bucky had not touched her since. Unlike their previous pregnancy, other than knowing they were pregnant, Ellie really didn't feel pregnant. She had no actual morning sickness still but her appetite was as if she was eating for five instead of two. Thankfully, since she had stayed in the hut instead of visiting the hospital frequently as she was when she first woke up for tests; her headaches had decreased along with the dizziness.

Shuri and Dr. Ksie had came to visit her at the hut and theorized that the headaches that she was having was from her not using her powers. But there was no way to know whether if she used them to test them if there would be any affect on the baby, so she stayed as far away from the palace as she could. She had yet to even set foot in the village. Bucky had only gone a couple times a month since he had woken up and told her that there was not much as far as technology there, but she still did not want to risk it.

Swinging her feet over the bed, Ellie set her feet on the floor. Breathing in, she tried to battle the wave of nausea that was trying to take over. On the small table next to the bed, pieces of toast and jam sat on a plate with an apple that had been cut up alongside bacon. A note sat next to it from Bucky. 'Angel, I am heading out to the fields. One of the elders brought this for you. I didn't want to wake you up. Love Buck'

After quickly finishing her breakfast, she walked out of the hut and stood at the door. Bucky was only about 400 feet away chasing one of the goats and another went under his feet nearly tripping him.

"Damn goat" Bucky said as he went to a knee next to it, "I think I will call you Sam the goat. Sam would get a kick out of that, you stupid goat. Don't eat my shoelace"

Ellie smiled as Bucky laughed as the goat chewed at his fingers.

Daliah, the owner's wife of the hut closest to theirs walked out of their hut and over to Ellie, "Good morning child"

Ellie smiled at her, "Good morning ma'am. How are you today?"

"As good as can I be for my age. I hear whispers around the village. A great blessing has been brought upon you" Daliah said, "What a blessing the Lord has given you"

"Yes he has blessed me. I never thought that I would be nearly 100 years old… wake up 30 and have a baby" Ellie told her.

"The lord has a plan for your destinies and he is sure determined to make sure it comes to pass" Daliah told her.

"It had to be the most difficult plan for him in the history of the world for us three… but thanks to him… it worked and we are here" Ellie told her with a smile.

Ellie's Kimoyo beads went off and she touched the symbol that was lit up.

"Ellie I am glad you answered. We just received word from Captain Rogers that he needs to bring Agent Romanoff to us. She is injured most severely" Shuri told her.

"Oh no, I'll be there shortly so that I can be there when he arrives. Thank you Shuri" Ellie said as she ended the call, "I am sorry Daliah"

"No, go be with family" Daliah told her.

Ellie walked through the field and two goats ran up to her bleating at her legs, "Buck"

"What's wrong?" Bucky asked concerned as he turned around.

"Natasha has been hurt… it's bad I guess. Steve is bringing her here" Ellie informed him.

"Shit, El, if they really are together… Steve isn't going to take this well" Bucky told her.

"I know… Shuri didn't say where they are or how far out they are" Ellie told him, "I told her that we'd go up to the palace and wait until they arrived"

"Come on, we can get the Treni Maglev" Bucky told her as he took her hand.

"The what?" Ellie asked.

"The train" Bucky told her as she waved at Daliah as they ran past.

"It's called the Treni Maglev?" Ellie asked.

Bucky nodded, "It takes you through the farthest parts of Wakanda. We can get off and take the Subway from there to the palace"

"Shit… I've been awake for over a month and I know nothing about this place" Ellie said.

Bucky squeezed her hand, "We have time. Let me know if you get tired. I doubt they will be there by the time we get there"

"Depends where they were. Steve said that they were going to the Middle East last I talked to him" Ellie told him as they got within sight distance of the train depot.

Bucky led her up to the ticket area, "Luhlobo luni lokuqeqesha ukuya kwiTempilence Temple? (When is the next train to the Tranquility Temple?)"

"Isiqingatha seyure" The man replied.

"It's in h-"

"Half an hour, yes I got that. Mnumzana ukhona na ukhetho olukhawulezayo?" Ellie asked (Sir is there any faster option?).

"Hayi, kuphela isitimela" He told her (No, only the train).

"Iikhokiti ezimbini ke nceda" Ellie told him (Two tickets then please).

"560.94 Burr" He told her.

Bucky handed him 600 Burr, "Since when can you talk Wakandan?"

"Shuri has been giving me lessons" Ellie told him as she pointed at her head, "My brain is literally... sped up now so it really only takes me one time reading or learning about something and its stuck"

Bucky took her by the hand and they walked inside the station and sat on a bench.

"I always hated train stations" Ellie told him with a sigh.

Bucky squeezed her hand, "Me too... they always took you away from me"

Ellie looked over at him, "But I always came back"

"That you did" Bucky said as he looked up, "I...I am glad... this weird twist of fate happened and we are back here... in the future, together again. I just wish the circumstances would have happened differently"

Ellie nodded, "I agree...I mean you are 100, Steve will be 100... I am further behind of course but... you've been though so much... so much that I don't think you have even told me the surface of"

Bucky sighed as he let go of her hand, "I don't... I don't want you to be ashamed of me"

Ellie laughed as she looked at the sky trying to get the tears to blink away, "Me ashamed of you? Never. Its all my fault Buck, you should be mad at me"

Bucky looked at her, "What do you mean?"

Ellie sighed, "After Steve went down... I... I lost it. I lost you and him... then the baby... I couldn't handle it. I tried to kill myself"

"What?!" Bucky exclaimed turning towards her.

"I know... but... I felt like I had nothing else to live for and... by some miracle...someone pulled me out of the way of the train" Ellie told him as she blinked back the tears, "I... I couldn't handle being back home and being with Becca and your mom, so when Peggy came to visit... I asked her to REALLY train me. When I went past what she knew, I went to England and worked with MI5... but I knew through MI5 that Hydra was still out there. Not everyone went down with the ship. So I kept searching and I dropped some intelligence to Peggy and Colonel Phillips but... I don't even know if you remember it but... there was an Army base. A man went in that had a metal arm and killed soldiers. But not everyone"

Bucky frowned, "No... I don't remember that"

"You stopped... after you killed two of them and told the third man that you were sorry and that you didn't want to do what you did. I even told Peggy that it sounded like you were being blackmailed" Ellie told him as she looked down at her lap, "But I didn't go looking for you"

"El... babe you didn't know it was me" Bucky told her as he took her hand.

"But then the rumors of a weapon that was fighting back to the Hydra cells, as if it could think... then...before I went on ice the first time, I heard about a soldier attacking some high ranking official. Same characteristics but his wife said that she and her daughter were spared. Described you to a T. And the daughter's name was Elizabeth" Ellie told him, "You faught them so hard and... I could have saved you"

"No... they would have killed you or worse, turned you into a weapon too" Bucky told her, "Angel... the only times I had a clear mind... all I thought of was you. But you were like a fire to keep my memories. They knew about Steve, they brainwashed me into forgetting about Steve but they didn't know about you. They didn't know your name, in all the torture... all I would give them was my angel. You were my anchor. The only times that I snapped out of programming were because of you. Even when I was fighting Steve... I remembered him from when he was sick and battered and bruised from all the fights he used to get in but... saving him wasn't about him, I had to find you and I figured he could lead me to you"

Ellie bit her lip, "Buck, what if we..."

"What if we are what?" Bucky asked.

Ellie looked at him with tear filled eyes, "Is it bad of me that when I woke up... I thought things would just go back to the way they were? But... they never will. What...what if... we are just two totally different people now...and things will never be close to what they were?"

"Oh Angel" Bucky said as he pulled her close to him and kissed the top of her head, "Is this why you've been avoiding me?"

"What? I haven't been avoiding you!" Ellie said buring her face in his chest.

"Yes honey you have. You stay in the hut or with the other ladies and... you rarely... its rarely just us" Bucky told her sadly.

"I... figured you needed your space. You... you won't even sleep in the same bed with me every night" Ellie told him sadly.

"For your safety Ellie!" Bucky said as he stood up, "I could have killed you that night! Not just you but the baby too!"

Ellie looked at him, "Bucky you were in the middle of a dream-"

"It doesn't matter!" Bucky said as the train pulled into the station.

Ellie sighed as it stopped in front of them and Bucky got on. She followed slowly behind, handing her ticket to the conductor.

"Hello ma'am, good day. Happy Easter" He said in English.

Ellie looked at him, "It is Easter?"

"Yes ma'am. The Temple will have their services all day if you are interested"

Ellie bit her lip, "Thank you and Happy Easter to you as well"

Ellie walked through the car and found Bucky in the middle passenger car looking out the window, "Can I sit here?"

"Of course you can" Bucky snapped.

Ellie sat in the seat in front of him as the train started moving, "I'm sorry" She said as she stared down at the hands in her lap.

Bucky sighed, "No, its my fault. I... feel horrible about that night. What if I woke up and it had been your throat that I had been holding down and not your shoulder. What if I woke up from that nightmare and you were dead"

"Buck, I am stronger than you think" Ellie told him shaking her head, "I woke up as soon as you touched me. I knew what you were doing. Do you remember Bucharest?"

"Other than the mindblowing sex? Not much" Bucky frowned.

"We battled and even with your arm, I held my own. I held YOU down. That is how I snapped you out of it. My perfume" Ellie told him.

Bucky looked at her, "You held me down?"

"Yes. We were fighting hand to hand and I flipped and got our of your grasp. Then I flipped you and straddled you. I held your legs with my feet and BOTH arms with just my bare hands. I could feel your arm battling to try to shift and throw me off, then suddenly it stopped moving and was fighting with itself to stop the movement of your arm" Ellie told him.

"Really?" Bucky asked in disbelief.

Ellie grinned as she put down the table in between their seats and rested her arm on the table, "Prepared to battle?"

"Seriously? Arm wresting?" Bucky asked.

"Why? You scared?" Ellie asked with a grin, "Don't want to be beat by a girl?"

Bucky laughed, "There's my girl. No I don't want your feelings hurt when I beat you"

Ellie waved her fingers, "Well let's see what you've got then"

Bucky moved closer and set his elbow on the table then took her hand, "Are you sure?"

"Are you scared Bucky?" Ellie asked.

"Never" Bucky said as he leaned forward and kissed her.

"No cheating. Ready, in 3...2...1" Ellie said, "Go"

Ellie pushed against his hand for two seconds tops, before it hit the table hard, "Stop that! You didn't even try!"

Bucky looked at her wide eyed, "I did so! What the hell!"

"No you didn't. Really try this time" Ellie told him getting closer.

Bucky took a big breath and took her hand in his, "Okay... ready?" She nodded, "3...2...1.. Go"

Ellie felt more resistance this time and could even feel the muscles in his hand tightening and bulging. After 7 seconds, Bucky's arm went down and through the table.

"Shit!" Ellie said moving back, "Sorry"

Bucky looked at her in disbelief, "My god... you... are way stronger than me"

"We never really tested my strength" Ellie told him with a shrug, "But I can lift everything easily"

"No seriously El... I just thought that the serum you got was basically my version. A better version than the super soldiers than they created with Howard's serum. I think you could go against Steve" Bucky said looking at the splintered table between them.

"But do you see what I am saying. I'm not a China doll" Ellie told him picking up some of the pieces off the floor, "Yes I am pregnant but I can hold my own"

Bucky shook his head, "Do you really even know the full scope of your powers?"

Ellie shrugged, "I got them in '49... August 23rd. I blew up the New Years Ball in '49... and I told Howard to put me under when we discovered the research on Cryo. People were injured. So I had them for three months before I went under. Never really got the grasp of them. We just had discovered the persuasion thing"

"Persuasion?" Bucky asked as they stopped at the next stop.

"Back then I hadn't really channeled it but I do have a little control of that one. I blew the breaker in Howard's house and I yelled for him to go flip it. He didn't remember me giving him the directions. He suddenly was in the basement staring at the flipped breaker" Ellie told him as a passenger came on and she licked her lips. She took a breath and cleared her throat speaking in a higher tone than usual, "Sir... go sit in the middle seat in the second row on the left"

The man's face relaxed as he walked down the aisle to the front of the car, stopped at the second row, turned to his left and sat in the middle seat.

Ellie closed her eyes then opened them as they looked at the man, who shook his head then looked out the window.

Bucky looked at her, "Um... okay, did you know your eyes go really weird when you do that?"

"Do they? Do they sparkle or glow?" Ellie asked looking back at him.

"No, well almost like sparkling" Bucky told her, "They get really blue though"

"I was hoping they didn't glow. We really don't know if it pulls in on electricity for that power. I shouldn't have done it with the baby" Ellie said rubbing her stomach.

"So you learned that in three months?" Bucky asked in disbelief.

"Well from when I first had them yes, but I woke up once in '87. Howard woke me up in March... on the 25th. I had him put me under on September 5th though so about 5 more months that time. I thought I was going insane for the last month though. I was so unstable" Ellie told him, "After Hydra took you... I thought I imagined everything. They did tests and they found that I was literally seeing my memories as if they were a picture show. I still can visibly see my memories. But I was seeing you and I thought I was haunted by you. So I went back under"

"So you can manipulate lights, persuade people on top of all me and Steve can do?" Bucky asked.

"I can also see in the dark, my eyes just adjust and let more light in" Ellie told him as she looked out the window at the river that the train tracks followed, "Wakanda is such a beautiful country"

"We have about four more stops. The Mine might have a few people get on if the shifts are over, airport doesn't get many people as it is but a lot will get on at the suburbs" Bucky told her, "I have never had it stop at the silo"

"How much longer do you think?" Ellie asked him.

"45 minutes tops" Bucky told her.

Ellie nodded as she laid her head back on her seat and closed her eyes, resting her hands on her still flat belly.

She heard Bucky moving around after the next stop and looked at him as he came over and knelt down next to her, "What are you doing?"

"Hello pretty lady"

Ellie frowned, "What are you doing?"

"I am just a simple stranger and I came by, and I cannot believe how beautiful of a dame you are" Bucky told her, "You are a swell dish, can I please have this seat?"

Ellie looked at him concerned, "Buck, it's me Ellie"

Bucky sighed, "I know but I am trying to be romantic Ellie"

"Oh!" Ellie gasped with a smile, "Fine… well I am not accustomed to riding with stranger's sir. I am just a simple city girl"

"Sweets, we are not going to be strangers much longer. The name is Barnes, James Barnes but you can call me Bucky" Bucky told her, "I think that you are just ravishing"

"Have a seat Mr. Barnes" Ellie said patting the seat next to her.

Bucky sat next to her, "Shit this doesn't work I can't hold your hand"

Ellie looked around and saw that the only passenger from the mines had sat in the way back of the car and the previous man still remained in his seat up front. Ellie reached down, grabbing the recline lever and pushed Bucky back into a slight recline then straddled his legs.

"Well hello there" Bucky said running his hand up her bare leg, "Mighty forward with a stranger now aren't you?"

"Only the ones I like" Ellie said with a grin.

"Well in that case ma'am" Bucky said as he put his hand under her bottom, picking her up then flipping them so she was reclined and he was leaning over her.

Ellie looked up at him with flushed cheeks and wide eyes.

"How'd I get so lucky to find a dame like you?" Bucky asked shaking his head.

"Well if you'd ask me on a date kind sir, you'd find out if you can keep me" Ellie told him.

Bucky smiled, "Then that's what we'll do… find out who we are from the beginning all over again"

"That sounds lovely. So Mr. Barnes, what is your ideal date?" Ellie asked him.

"How about dinner and dancing? Or even a movie, I'll even buy you a popcorn" Bucky told her.

"Wow, you must be rich. Dinner or a movie?" Ellie asked.

Bucky frowned.

"What?" Ellie asked, "What's wrong Buck?"

"Shit… I never thought of it you know. It's not like I have a job. T'Challa is paying me some money every month to keep security basically on the farm lands and to work with Border Patrol when they need a hand. Babies are expensive" Bucky told her.

Ellie grinned, "Well I haven't exactly looked into it but we should be set"

"How?" Bucky asked.

"Well when I went into Cryo, I had Howard invest what money I had into his Stark Industry stocks. I owned 25% of his company. When I woke up in 87, I found out that Howard kept up with my finances in hopes that I would wake. I then owned 40% of Stark Industries, along with various other things. Plus they deemed you after 25 years, killed in action so your pay went to my trust that Howard was keeping, plus to make it appear that I was still living, he was paying me wages every month and doing my taxes for me. Buck, we don't have to worry about money. I just have to find out how to access it. I mean I was a millionaire back then, I am sure we are pretty set with interest and such" Ellie said touching his face.

"Howard took such great care of you and I killed him" Bucky said sadly.

"No, you didn't… Hydra did. There is a difference. You know if you had ANY control of your mind, you wouldn't have hurt him or Maria" Ellie told him, "I wonder if Tony knows where our money is stored"

"I'm sure he does. Or he can at least know who could" Bucky told her.

"Well, it's not like we can make the phone call from here so… want to neck?" Ellie asked.

Bucky laughed then groaned as the train started stopping causing him to fall back onto the floor on his rear.

The doors opened and about six individuals came in their car.

"Great" Bucky mumbled.

Ellie closed her eyes and breathed in then opened them, "Passengers please move to the first passenger car for your seat. Thank you"

Bucky started to rise and Ellie put her hand on his shoulder forcing him to sit down as all the passengers on their car, walked to the exit of their car to go to the first passenger car.

Ellie closed her eyes then looked down at Bucky, who looked around, "Last time I am using that until we can figure out whether it affects the baby"

Bucky shook his head as he stood up then leaned over her, "So you want to neck huh?"

"Well we never did get to do it as teenagers" Ellie said with a grin.

"No we did not" Bucky said as he kissed her neck causing her to giggle as his beard tickled her.

*~*~* April 16, 2017- Hospital of Wakanda *~*~*

After getting off the subway at the hospital, Bucky took her hand, "El, listen I know you are worried and are getting worked up but we are going into the hospital and there are a lot of really important electronics in there. You have to stay calm"

Ellie nodded, "Agreed"

"Let's go" Bucky said as he squeezed her hand and they entered the hospital.

The hospital was relatively empty after they entered the doors and the receptionist looked up.

"Ndixolele, nguShuri apha?" Ellie asked. (Excuse me is Shuri here?)

The woman looked both she and Bucky over, "Inkosazana isele isele" (The Princess has already left)

Ellie frowned and turned her wrist over, tapping some combinations on her Kimoyo beads.

"Sister Ellie, where are you currently?" Shuri asked as her picture was projected onto Ellie's hand.

"Bucky and I are here at the hospital-"

"No, no sorry. I forgot to notify you. Agent Romanoff was worse than we feared. We are here at the lab" Shuri told them.

Ellie groaned, "It took us three hours to get here, the Metro is running behind so we may be awhile"

"We will have to take the Metro to the transport center at the temple then take the L2 to Kiometer 95 then transfer to the L3-"

"Brother, brother... no need. Go to the palace and I will have transport for you both there. I will send you a Dragonflyer" Shuri told them.

"10-4" Ellie said as she closed the transmission.

"At least its closer" Bucky told her, "let's go, we can take the path"

Ellie let him take her by the hand and lead her back out onto the street, "Wait"

"What?" Bucky asked.

"Listen" Ellie said closing her eyes.

In the distance at the temple, the bells were ringing in celebration of Easter and she could faintly hear singing.

"Easter is the day of rebirth" Ellie said as she looked at him and took his hand then placed their hands on her belly, "Everything is going to be alright... I believe that"

Bucky smiled as he leaned down and kissed her, "I love you"

"I love you more" Ellie told him, "Lead the way"

a/n3: Thank you for reading. Remember please review so I know how you are liking this story!


"Steve, she has already lost a lot of blood" Wanda said.

Natasha's eyes fluttered open, "Steve?"

"I'm here" Steve told her grabbing her blood covered hand.

"I'm sorry" Natasha said as she coughed and blood flooded down her lips.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: Thank you to those who read and reviewed last chapter as well as my new kudos!

After all that we've been through
I will make it up to you, I promise to
And after all that's been said and done
You're just the part of me I can't let go.

~ Hard to Say I'm Sorry by Chicago

*~*~* April 16, 2017- Mount Bashenga – Shuri's lab *~*~*

The dragon flyer touched down on the landing pad and Ellie unfastened, grabbing Bucky's hand. She led him to the entrance to the Vibranium lab and they quickly made their way down the walkway to the bottom level where Shuri's lab resided. As soon as they set foot inside of Shuri's lab, the woman herself walked over to them.

"How is she Shuri?" Ellie asked looking over at the team that was running around.

Shuri sighed, "Not good. She suffered a class 4 hemorrhage. She was shot in the back three times. One shot went straight through her grazing her large intestine. Second shot hit her kidney but the third shot…hit her femoral vein and nicked her femoral artery. One of the shots bounced around her internally hitting a few organs"

"Shit, is she alive?" Bucky asked walking up next to them.

"By the grace of God and Captain Rogers, yes. Captain Rogers is type O blood. He used the Quinjet's resources and gave her a direct infusion which gave her a fighting chance. Captain Rogers miraculously landed the Quinjet just as Agent Romanoff coded and was able to administer CPR until my team was able to take over" Shuri told them, "We have lost her twice now on the table but she is a fighter"

"How is Steve?" Ellie asked looking around for him.

"He is in a separate room sleeping. The fact that he had to have given her at least half of his blood supply and did not pass out was amazing in itself. His body needs time to recover in itself" Shuri told her pointing towards the few rooms her lab had, "He is over there in room 4"

Ellie hugged her, "Thank you Shuri, not just for Steve and Natasha but for Bucky too"

"Do not mention it sister. I am just glad to finally have one" Shuri told her with a smile.

Ellie and Bucky walked down to room 4 and opened the door. Ellie paused in the doorway, holding Bucky back when she discovered Steve was not the only one in the room. A brunette young woman, who physically appeared to be very young, looked up at them.

She stood up, hands raised in front of her, "Who are you?"

"Question is, who are you?" Ellie asked seeing red light coming from her hands.

She grinned as she noticed Ellie's eyes glowing, "You are enhanced too"

Ellie frowned, "And you are immune to my persuasion"

Red pulsed clearly through the young woman's hands, "Because I am like you. I am Wanda Maximoff, the Avengers call me the Scarlet Witch"

"Oh you are Wanda" Ellie said as she looked at Bucky, "Remember Steve said she could manipulate energy" She looked back at Wanda, "We mean no harm. I am Ellie and this is Bucky. I am sure Steve has told you about us"

Wanda frowned, "Bucky and I have met, yes but… not you"

Ellie walked over to her and held out her hand, "Hello Wanda, I am Ellie Rogers-Barnes, Steve's sister"

Wanda looked at her in disbelief, "You are supposed to be dead"

"Well as of a month ago, I was to Steve. I was in cryo-freeze" Ellie told her, "I know your powers, Steve told me. Feel free to check me"

Wanda looked at her hand then grasped it in hers, gasping.

Ellie stepped back from her as soon as she let go, "Do I pass the test?"

Wanda sat in the chair next to Steve's bed, "You are all connected so much"

"Who? Me, Stevie and Buck? Yeah we knew that" Ellie told her sitting on the edge of Steve's bed.

"Not just that. I saw your memories… you have met most of the Avengers without them having been Avengers at the time" Wanda told her.

"Wait what?" Ellie asked confused.

"Well Steve obviously, and Tony. But you've met Natasha before when you saw Bucky" Wanda said looking back and forth between them.

"So Natalia is Natasha" Bucky said with a sigh.

"But you also met Thor" Wanda said.

"Wait, Thor is an Avenger? Steve never mentioned him" Ellie said confused.

"He isn't here on Earth right now. In fact we haven't seen him since Sokovia. I really didn't get to know him or Dr. Banner. You haven't met Clint either" Wanda told her, "Also you are pregnant"

Ellie smiled, "Yes we are"

"The child is happy" Wanda told her with a smile.

"Wait, you can sense the baby?" Ellie asked glancing at Bucky, who was frowning.

"Yes" Wanda said as she closed her eyes, "It is still very early but…I just feel a sense of peace and happiness if possible coming from it" Wanda informed her.

Ellie looked at Bucky, "Wanda might be able to tell us about my powers and the baby"

Bucky looked at Wanda, "Ellie is afraid to use her powers. She is afraid that they will affect the baby"

Ellie sighed, "I just don't know the full extent of my powers in the first place. Then I woke up pregnant… doesn't help"

"Wait, you woke up pregnant?" Wanda asked.

"Yes, before I went in Cryo the last time, I ran into Bucky in Romania. I snapped him out of his programming" Ellie told her.

Wanda grinned, "And the first thing you both thought of was let's go screw?"

Ellie looked at her wide-eyed and Bucky laughed, "I like you"

Ellie hit him in the stomach, "James Buchanan Barnes, shush"

"Ah I always wondered where the Bucky came from" Wanda said as she glanced over at Steve, "He is waking"

Ellie took his hand, "Stevie, Stevie wake up"

Steve groaned as he opened his eyes, "Ellie, what are you… oh that's right I am in Wakanda… Natasha!"

"Lay back down" Ellie told him as she pushed him back onto the bed, "She is still in surgery"

"She is still alive?" Steve asked.

"Yes" Wanda told him, "It has been touch and go for awhile though"

Steve closed his eyes and laid his head back remembering what had gone down.

Looking over at Natasha and Wanda, Steve peered down at the base down below.

"Steve, I think we are vastly outnumbered here. Without Sam as our eyes, we really don't know what we are walking into" Natasha told him.

"Natasha, they killed 31 children. This man is the only one to survive the missile attack. He is the head honcho of the whole operation. He needs to be in custody" Steve told her.

Wanda put her energy out, "I sense 4 maybe 5 people in the home"

"I will go in first, then you both back me up" Steve told them.

"Steve I don't think that is… wise" Natasha said as he took off, "God he can be such an idiot"

"Let's go" Wanda said as she and Natasha followed and went to the back of the house.

By the time they made it into the house, Steve was battling three on one with some of the leader's bodyguards. Two body guards were trying to escort him out the backdoor and Natasha hit the two body guards with her widow bites as Wanda subdued the leader with her powers.

"I am making him relive the deaths he's caused" Wanda told Natasha.

"You watch him, I'll go help Steve" Natasha told her as she snuck through the house and saw he was fighting hand to hand with the only guard remaining, then a flash of light caught her eye.

A sixth man was in the shadows aiming at Steve's back as he knocked the guard he was battling to the ground and bent down over him.

"Steve!"Natasha yelled as she threw herself towards him as the shots rang out.

As if in slow motion, she shielded him with our own body as she tried to push him out of the way. She felt three piercing blows to her back as she fell to the ground next to him.

Steve threw a knife at the man who had shot at him, lodging it in the man's throat, then leaned down over her, cradling her, "Natasha! Natasha… look at me!"

Natasha blinked as she coughed, "Steve…he-"

"Shhh… Nat, stay with me. Wanda!" Steve yelled.

"Oh god" Wanda said as she saw Natasha lying on the floor, a puddle of blood already surrounding her body.

"We need to get her out of here" Steve told her, "And now"

Wanda lifted her up using her powers, "Let's get to the Quinjet and see how bad it is"

Steve ran as Wanda flew them through the air as fast as she could to the Quinjet. Once they made it, Wanda laid her on the table as she hooked Natasha up to the monitors.

"Steve, she has already lost a lot of blood" Wanda said.

Natasha's eyes fluttered open, "Steve?"

"I'm here" Steve told her grabbing her blood covered hand.

"I'm sorry" Natasha said as she coughed and blood flowed down her lips.

"Nothing to be sorry for, Wanda keep her alive. I know where to take her" Steve said as she passed out again and he saw that her heart rate was dangerously low.


Steve blinked as he saw Ellie standing over him, "Sorry, what?"

"I was asking how you are feeling?" Ellie asked moving closer to him.

"Horrible. I should never have gone into there. If she dies, it's my fault" Steve told her sadly shaking his head.

"Well you brought her to the best place that you could Steve" Bucky told him as he put his hand on Ellie's shoulder, "Shuri's team is the best there is. They can work miracles"

"It's the first place I thought of. Shuri was glad to help too" Steve said as he pulled his phone out of his pocket, "We've been here three hours… I wonder how much longer it will take"

Ellie pushed him back on the bed, "You need to rest, and you gave more blood that was humanly possible"

"I'll go check on her" Wanda told him with a smile.

"Thanks Wanda" Steve said as she left.

Steve sighed as he laid his head back and closed his eyes, "I really messed up guys"

"She wouldn't have done it, if she didn't think it was right" Ellie told him pushing his hair back out of his eyes, "She knows what she is getting into with the missions. She knows she has you as her backup. You saved her"

"No… she saved me" Steve told her sadly as he opened his eyes, "Those bullets were meant for me. I could have took the hit"

"Wait, she jumped in front of those bullets for you?" Bucky asked shaking his head, "You punk… you finally found someone that would take a bullet for you"

"It's not like that Buck" Steve told him shaking his head, "We are partners. I would take a bullet for you and Ellie in a heartbeat"

"But we are family" Bucky told him with a knowing smile, "I'd take a bullet for you too but-"

"No, when I had nothing when I woke up, there was Natasha. She was my family until I found you again then you didn't remember me, she was still there. She didn't agree with me finding you but… she helped. She pulled your file from the Shield dump on the internet because she wanted to make sure if I found you and saved you that none of that information would go public" Steve told him, "She was my lifeline in this modern age"

Ellie patted his hand, "Get some more sleep. I'll be right here"

"Yeah punk, we aren't going to leave your side until you tell us to get lost" Bucky told him as he pulled a chair over for him and Ellie.

Steve nodded and closed his eyes, only to quickly fall asleep.

"He is weaker than he wants to say he is" Ellie said as she sat on Bucky's lap, staring at Steve lying in the bed, shaking her head to get rid of the memories of a smaller version of him on a similar hospital bed as he fought for his life.

"How are you feeling?" Bucky asked glancing around, "I've noticed no pulses"

"Actually, I don't have a headache either. It's almost like I feel in control" Ellie told him as she saw Steve's phone on the bed, "In fact, so in control I think I am going to make a phone call on a cell phone"

Bucky chuckled as she got up and grabbed Steve's phone then sat back on his lap. He rubbed her hip with his hand, "Don't short his phone out"

"I won't" Ellie said as she felt the slight pull of her powers trying to drain the battery and willed it to stop and smiled when the battery only dropped 1%.

"Do you even know how to use one of these?" Bucky asked her as she flipped it open then stared at the blank screen.

"Can't be that hard" She said as she looked at the screen and touched it like she had seen Shuri done once before, "Okay that didn't work"

Bucky laughed as he took it from her and used the buttons to pull up the contacts, "Steve struggles with technology. It's not a touch screen"

"I would think touch screens are easier than this" Ellie said as she found Stark under Steve's contacts, "I assume this would be Tony, there is no Tony"

Ellie put the phone to her ear and listened to it ring.

"Well hello there Capsicle"

"Actually Tony it is me, Ellie" Ellie told him.

"Agent Gorgeous, hello. How are you?" Tony asked.

"Doing better, getting more control of everything" Ellie told him.

"Glad to hear it, not that I never enjoyed our conversations but I have a feeling there is a reason you are calling" Tony said.

"Well… first off, there… something happened. Steve, Wanda and Natasha went on a mission and it went south" Ellie informed him as she laid back in Bucky's arm, "Natasha might not make it"

"Shit, how bad?" Tony asked as she heard rustling on the other line.

"Bad enough that Steve gave her a direct transfusion just to get her here to Wakanda and she still died twice on the Quinjet and Steve is passed out because he gave her nearly half of his blood" Ellie told him.

"Fuck, do they have it handled? I have Dr. Helen Cho that can do tissue regeneration and she might be able to help" Tony told her.

"I'll let Shuri know but she sounded like they were going to be able to save her" Ellie told him, "But the primary reason I was calling… when I went under the first time, your dad took all my money and invested it into Stark Industries so that when I woke up again, I'd have money"

"Okay… and you wanted to know where that money is?" Tony asked.

"Well… we don't want to depend on T'Challa's money" Ellie told him, "If we had our own that would be helpful"

"Do you know anything about how he stored it?" Tony asked.

"When I woke up he said that he took the money that I had and invested it into stocks. I owned 25% of the company at that time" Ellie told him as Bucky started drawing on her belly with his thumb.

"Fuck… I have a feeling I know what it is now. Keep going" Tony said as she heard keys clicking in the background.

"When I woke up in 87, Howard had kept up with what he called my portfolio. I owned 40% of Stark Industries and a large part of a company that Howard wanted controlling interest in eventually called Apple" Ellie told him, "But after they refused to listen to his ideas, he said he took the buyout and started Stark Tech with my money."

"Shit… so basically you own Stark Tech? You are Phoenix Trust?" Tony asked in disbelief.

"I guess. But that was just the stocks, Bucky's back pay and your Dad was giving me some money every month to make it appear I was still alive… well until 1975. I know in 1987, I was a millionaire. I had almost 3 million before I bought the house" Ellie told him, "I told Howard to keep paying taxes and everything out of my trust. Steve says he has been keeping up with the house since he's been awake"

"Wait… you have a house?" Tony asked as she heard a ding, "and Steve knew about it?"

"Yeah, he says he goes to it every few weeks" Ellie told him looking at Steve still sound asleep.

"What the fuck…he's lived in this same compound with me and I never knew that. He's stealthier than I thought. Hold on, hey Pepper sweetheart… I have a question" Tony said.

"Tony what is it, I am a little busy" A woman's voice said in the background.

"Um… remember that Phoenix Trust we always wondered about?" Tony asked.

"Did you finally find out who it is?"

"I'm talking to her. You see… Capsicle has a sister, who was friends with my Dad. Dad put all her money into the Phoenix Trust and basically played with her money until she was done being… an Elliesicle" Tony told her as Ellie rolled her eyes.

"Wait what?"

"Put me on with her. What is her name?" Ellie asked.

"The gorgeous and amazing and beautiful Pepper Potts. My fiancée" Tony told her, "Here is Elliesicle"


"Hello ma'am, I am Ellie Rogers- Barnes. I am sorry that we couldn't have this conversation properly face to face but, as I was telling Tony… who I must say, bravo for being able to keep up with that one. He hasn't gotten any better than when he was a teenager" Ellie told her.

Pepper laughed, "Well thank you, I like you already"

"Exactly! She is the wittier form of Cap with a better sense of humor!" Tony said in the background.

"My apologies Miss Potts, I got off topic. I was part of something Howard developed called the Phoenix project. Have you ever met my brother Steve?" Ellie asked as Bucky started kissing her neck.

"Yes, I love Steve" Pepper told her.

Ellie swatted Bucky away, "Well they tried to recreate the serum they used on him and it was a slight success. Slight in the way that I have powers, where he is just… super in strength and speed. Because of my additional… enhancements, I was not stable so Howard figured out a way to put me into cryo freeze until they could figure it out. He invested my money at that time into Stark Industries" Ellie told her as Bucky pulled her hair up and nibbled on her earlobe.

"I know all about the Phoenix Trust. I am actually the executor until the owner came forth per the contract. So Howard had that much belief that he would be able to cure you?" Pepper asked.

"Howard could be a jackass, but he was an extraordinary man" Ellie told her as Bucky nipped at the spot the drove her crazy and she fought back a moan.

"Like Father like Son" Pepper said, "Well Ellie… let me pull up the record really quick. There is a lot in it though. Like billions"

Ellie coughed as she choked on air and accidentally zapped Bucky, "What?"

"Let's see… at the start of the trust in 1987, Howard took the money from Stark Industries investment and what you had in the bank to create the trust… it was $2,489,745. The bank he had it through… this is amazing, how the hell did he get an 8% interest?" Pepper mumbled as Tony mumbled something in the background, "Per contract, Howard had $2,000 per month pulled into the trust to keep it active. Just with those numbers, the trust sits at $30,227,768 pre-investments"

"So I am a millionaire? I thought you said billion at first" Ellie said looking at Bucky, "We have $30 million"

"Holy shit" Bucky said in disbelief rubbing his stomach where she zapped him.

"That's before investments though. Howard sadly played with your money but it paid off. You own $5 billion in Stark Industries stock and you are a 40% owner of Stark Tech so that sits around 2.5 billion itself. I'd say you were one of the top 10 richest women in the USA right now" Pepper told her.

"Holy…" Ellie said in disbelief.

"Now that you are… active. I'll need you to sign some paperwork" Pepper told her as Ellie heard rapid clicking in the background.

"Well I am currently in Wakanda and I don't really know if I can fly. My powers still aren't completely stable and I'm afraid what it might do to a plane. If I were to surge" Ellie told her biting her lip.

"We can come to visit you guys. It won't be right away. I'll have to get everything drawn up and the lawyers on everything. It will be within the next month" Pepper told her.

"I appreciate it Pepper and I cannot wait to meet you" Ellie told her with a smile as she settled back against Bucky again.

"I cannot wait as well. Hold on, what Tony?" Pepper asked as he said something in the background.

"Bye Agent Gorgeous!" He yelled.

Ellie laughed, "Bye Tony"

Ellie shook her head as she hung up, "Tony hasn't changed at all"

"So you've met all the Avengers just about" Bucky said as he put his hand on her belly.

"How many of them are there?" Ellie asked as she turned in his lap so she was sitting sideways so she could see him, "Steve never really talks about them"

Bucky sighed, "That's my fault. He broke up the band so to speak for me"

"It wasn't you jerk" Steve grumbled.

Ellie and Bucky looked over at Steve to see his eyes cracked open.

"Go back to sleep" Bucky told him as Steve's eyes fluttered shut again.

Steve opened his eyes and yawned, "So you've met my… teammates?"

"Well Wanda of course now, Tony when he was younger but I guess I've met Thor… he is an Avenger? How can he do that from Asgard?" Ellie asked him.

"Wait you met Thor?" Steve asked as he pulled himself up to sit.

"Yeah, when I was trying to break up the Red Room… he saved my life" Ellie told him as Bucky rubbed her leg.

Steve smiled, "Glad he's one of my closest friends"

"He saved my life and I had dinner with him. He told me all about Asgard. He was looking for something, a quest his father sent him on" Ellie told him.

"So Wanda, Thor, Tony…"

"And Natasha" Ellie told him glancing at Bucky.

"El…" Bucky warned squeezing her leg.

"How did you meet Natasha?" Steve asked confused.

"When I went to break up the Red Room" Ellie told him as she sat up in Bucky's lap, "Peggy and Howard sent me in to save the girls"

"But Clint saved Natasha in 2005" Steve said confused.

Ellie sighed as she got up and sat down next to him, "Bucky knew her when she was young Steve, I saw her when she was only 16 at most"

Steve looked at Bucky.

Bucky nodded, "She is right"

"But how? Natasha was born in 1984, she would have been 3 years old in 1987" Steve told her.

"Because she wasn't born in 1984, Steve" Bucky told him, "She was born in the early 70s"

"No, no… she wouldn't lie about that" Steve told him.

"She didn't… she doesn't know" Bucky told him pointing at his head, "Brainwashing remember? Hydra's specialty. They could easily implant memories or erase them"

"Why would they do that?" Steve asked looking at his hands.

"To punish me" Bucky told him as he got up then squeezed Ellie's shoulder and she reached up to squeeze his hand.

"To punish you? Why would Hydra punish you by wiping her?" Steve asked confused looking up at him.

Bucky stared at him for a minute then sighed as he walked over to the window to look out at the Vibranium, "I trained Natasha in the Red Room. For at least two years. They'd wake me up when they needed me to teach her new skill, and I was with her for her first two missions" Bucky told him as he turned around then leaned back against the window, "But… the Red Room handlers didn't have the drugs that Hydra did. So I started… feeling again. Not really remembering but feeling things. I wasn't numb and Natasha… she was very close to me"

Steve glanced at Ellie then back at Bucky, "As in…"

Bucky closed his eyes, sighed then nodded.

Steve shook his head, "No, she was… young"

"She was 16… and willing and wasn't a child anymore. I didn't have my will" Bucky told him shaking his head, "I didn't… It was her way of rebelling against the head lady. It wasn't really romantic it was just…yeah" Bucky said as he sighed, "After a few months of her sneaking off to see me and us having… our rendezvous… I started remembering Ellie. I just didn't know who she was. I just remembered having feelings and serious feelings for someone that wasn't Natalia"

"Natalia?" Steve asked.

"She was Natalia Romanova in the Red Room" Bucky told him, "But they found her, found out about us…"

Bucky closed his eyes and swallowed hard, "They put her in the chair and drugged me… so I couldn't move… I was barely conscious they drugged me up so bad. They made me listen to her screams as they ripped me from her mind…repeatedly until I stood in front of her and she didn't know who I was. It nearly killed her then. That is when they made her go through the graduation ceremony that the other Widows had to go through. I knew she was someone else and not the same Natalia after that. She killed all the other girls. She was their perfect weapon" Bucky sighed. "Then I was deemed not necessary so they wiped me and sent me back to Siberia"

Steve chewed his lip, "So she doesn't know?"

Bucky shook his head, "Hydra was efficient. They had practice with me; she didn't have the bastard version of your serum running through her veins. That's why I had repeated wipings, my brain healed itself if they didn't do it after every mission" Bucky told him as he looked back at him and Ellie, "Hydra didn't know that though"

Steve looked at Ellie, "And you knew?"

"I didn't know that she didn't know. I only knew that the young girl who was working in the house where I found Bucky, was the same when Bucky told me" Ellie told him.

"She doesn't look 46 though" Steve said confused.

"I don't know but… I thought you should know" Ellie told him.

Wanda walked back into the room, "Shuri said everything is going well. That she should be out of surgery soon… what did I miss? The energy in the room is thick"

"Steve didn't know about Natasha and Bucky knowing each other… in their past" Ellie told her.

"Oh, I just thought that Natasha knew how to wall up those memories" Wanda told them looking between Steve confused on the bed, Ellie who appeared torn between comforting Steve and consoling Bucky, who was a jumble of thoughts by the window.

"No, they wiped her like they did me" Bucky told her, "As a punishment, I had to watch her so I know it was done"

"And this was Hydra?" Wanda asked him.

Bucky nodded.

"Why the hell did I ever say yes to them?" Wanda said shaking her head.

"That's how you got your powers?" Ellie asked her.

Wanda nodded holding her hand up letting red tendrils flow, "Human experimentation on myself and my brother. Pedro ran faster than a speeding bullet but not fast enough to avoid bullets when he went to save Clint"

"I'm sorry" Ellie said subconsciously grabbing Steve's hand.

"I'm with the right people now, using them for the right reasons" Wanda told her.

Shuri walked in the room, "Party is in here I guess. Agent Romanoff is out of surgery. They will be bringing her in here"

"Is she stable?" Steve asked sitting up straighter.

"Yes. You saved her life Captain Rogers. Not only was she experiencing blood loss that should have killed her, but her large intestine was hit, her kidney had a bullet lodged in it and a third bullet hit her hip and femoral vein and artery and basically bounced around in her body, hitting her uterine tube, ligaments, went through her reproduction system before ending in her mesentery. A normal person would have died from the femoral artery just being nicked on its own. Captain Rogers, I think the serum in your blood saved her. The serum in her own, isn't as strong" Shuri told him.

Ellie looked at her then at Bucky, who shook his head as if he could read her thoughts.

"Wait, she has a serum?" Steve asked.

"Yes, different markers than your own but it slows down the aging process just the same and speeds up healing, but yours literally Captain, we could see the muscle sewing itself back together. We had to go in and repair her organs but thanks to our technology we could, and our advancements along with the serums saved her. There should be no long lasting damage. It will depend on how the serum works but I could see her being back to normal activity within a month instead of months" Shuri told him.

"Thank you Shuri" Steve told her as Natasha's bed was wheeled into the room.

"Now she won't wake for awhile. She started waking a bit and groaning during her surgery so we had to give her a higher dose. We assume it's the serum" Dr. Ksie told them.

"Thank you" Steve said looking around the people in the room, "Dr. Ksie you have done so much for me and my family. First Bucky, then Ellie and now Natasha… I could never express my gratitude enough"

"How is Natasha, Doc?" Bucky asked.

"She will be fine, it will take about a month but, she is a lucky girl" Dr. Ksie told him, "I have to go check on some other patients but I will be back to check on her later tonight"

"Thank you again Dr. Ksie" Ellie said as he left and she looked at Steve, who was staring at the pale Natasha in the bed next to his, "She is going to be okay Steve"

Steve sighed and closed his eyes, "I feel every bit of my 100 years right now. I haven't felt like this since… 1943"

Ellie laid down next to him resting her head on his chest.

Steve pulled her close to him and kissed the top of her head, "Thanks for being here for me guys"

"Until the end of the line bud" Bucky said as he sat in the chair next to his bed again, "Get some sleep… we aren't going anywhere"

Wanda sat down in the chair by the window, "Same here"

a/n3: Nearly at 2 months away from End Game! It is coming up fast but not fast enough at the same time. I hope you enjoyed this chapter!

Now for next week's Sneak Peek of Chapter 36: Iris!

Natasha turned on the water. Grabbing Steve's shirt she pulled him down to her, "Steve, I went through a lot of the files from the Hydra dump. Dr. Reinstein was one of their agents"

Steve stared at her, "Are you sure?"

"I'll get Nick to look into it further but… what if Hydra had a hand in her powers?" Natasha asked concerned.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: Two more weeks until Captain Marvel, what do you think we will learn from it? At this time, there are no plans to incorporate any of that story into this one but you never know depending on how the movie goes! Also there is Russian and Chinese in this chapter, I am not a speaker of either language so the translations were straight from Google.


And I don't want the world to see me
'Cause I don't think that they'd understand
When everything's meant to be broken
I just want you to know who I am

~ Iris by the Goo Goo Dolls

*~*~* April 17, 2017- Mount Bashenga – Shuri's lab *~*~*

Natasha felt her consciousness coming back from the drugged dream world that she had been trapped in. She heard the distant sounds of hospital equipment and also snoring and breathing of multiple people. She blinked as she willed her eyelids to open. What appeared to be the starry sky was all that could be seen through the window as beams shone through it over the occupants inside her room. In the bed beside hers, laid Steve sound asleep with his own monitor going strong next to him and on his chest a woman with hair as blond as his usually was. She slept with a smile on her face as he buried his face in her hair. Next to his bed was Bucky asleep in his chair with his feet up on Steve's bed.

"Glad to see you awake"

Natasha looked over at the chair next to her bed, "Wanda"

"You gave us a scare" Wanda told her leaning up, "You died twice on the Quinjet alone"

"That bad?" Natasha asked mentally inventorying her body surprised at the lack of pain.

Wanda nodded, "Your kidney, large intestine, reproductive organs, fracture to your hip from the bullet… femoral artery and vein" Wanda informed her.

"How the hell am I alive?" Natasha asked in disbelief.

"Steve… he gave you a direct transfusion and it was the serum in his veins, along with your own" Wanda told her.

Natasha looked at her after looking away from Steve, "I don't have serum"

"But you do… the Red Room was Hydra. Hydra had their own version of the serum that they had for Bucky. They are identifying the markers in your blood to see if it was close to his" Wanda told her.

Natasha looked over at the trio next to her and bit her lip, "It would explain why I didn't die when James… I mean Bucky shot me before… both times. Or the battle with Hulk... or a lot of times in between" Natasha said.

"You just called him James" Wanda said with a little smile.

"That's his real name on his file" Natasha told her with a frown.

"How about Yakov?" Wanda asked trying to gauge her reaction.

The heart monitor rose as Natasha's heart rate climbed, "How do you know that?"

"Question is… what do you know?" Wanda asked as Steve opened his eyes at the rise in the beeping of her monitor.

"Natasha you are awake" Steve said sleepily.

"Who is that?" Natasha asked pointing to Ellie.

"This is Ellie, my sister" Steve said as Ellie stirred.

Ellie opened her eyes and looked over at Natasha, "Hello Natasha"

Ellie climbed off Steve's bed and walked over to her, hitting Bucky's leg causing it to fall off the bed and he almost slid off the chair, "It's a pleasure to… finally meet you"

Natasha frowned, "You look different in person than you did in your pictures. You… you look familiar"

"Natasha that is what I was telling you about when you woke up. When I met Ellie, she allowed me to see her memories so I could confirm who she was… and I saw you" Wanda said calmly.

"Wanda-" Steve warned.

Wanda looked at him and shook her head, "No, Steve she needs to know" Wanda said.

"We've met before?" Natasha asked confused looking over Ellie, who couldn't be much taller than her. She noticed that Ellie had the same eyes that Steve does.

"I was sent to infiltrate the Red Room by Shield" Ellie told her as she glanced at Bucky who was frowning.

"But… why don't I remember that?" Natasha asked.

"Well you escaped with the other girls when the Winter Soldier defended you all. Then I…screwed that up by breaking him of his programming… then they captured him again" Ellie told her.

"Wait… I knew Bucky back then?" Natasha asked looking at him.

"Yes" Bucky said gruffly.

"When was this?" Natasha asked him.

"1987" Ellie told her.

"What? But I was four" Natasha told her.

"No…" Bucky said as he stood up, "You weren't. What was Hydra's go to thing when they didn't want you to remember something? Wait… Sputnik"

"They wiped me, like they did you?" Natasha asked as she grabbed her head.

"Nat!" Steve said as he stood up as her monitor started going off.

"Wait…" Wanda said as she closed her eyes and felt her energy, "She is remembering"

"I remember…they implanted a word to block her memories like they did with my trigger words but I couldn't say it or else it would trigger my shutdown code" Bucky said, "I never remembered it to even say it until now"

Natasha gasped for air as if she had just ran a marathon and opened her eyes looking over at Bucky, "Yakov"

"Yeah… nice to have you back Natalia" Bucky said.

Natasha frowned, "They… wiped me to punish you"

"they didn't realize that while I cared for you, we were each other's anchors… there was no real romance there" Bucky told her, "At least on my part"

"No, you are right" Natasha said confused, "But now I get where the love is for children came from. It was after us… that is when they did the graduation ceremony"

"But… how am I… I remember being born in 1971 now" Natasha said running her hand over her face, "I remember Russia in the 70s… I remember my parents. Why don't I feel 46?"

"It's the serum. You barely age" Steve told her, "And now we know"

Ellie looked at Bucky and Wanda, "How about we go back to our apartment for the night and let Steve and Natasha get some rest?"

"That is a good idea" Wanda said, "Do you have a room for me?"

"You can use Steve's apartment that he used for the night" Bucky told her.

Ellie leaned down and kissed Steve's forehead, "Night Stevie… try to get some sleep"

"Thanks El" Steve told her as Bucky have him a hug.

Ellie turned around and touched Natasha's hand, "Try to get some sleep and don't let him bother you too much. He can be a talker"

"Enough El" Steve warned.

Ellie grinned, "Remind me to tell you some stories. He was always an annoying little shit growing up" Ellie teased.

"Goodnight Elizabeth" Steve said.

"Oh full naming me, I'm in trouble" Ellie said with a grin, "Goodnight"

"I can't take you anywhere" Bucky said pushing her out the door.

"Are you going to punish me? Put me over your knee and spank me?" Ellie asked.

"I heard that!" Steve yelled.

"I know!"

Wanda laughed, "Your sister is something"

"I'm starting to realize that I only saw the one innocent side of her… Bucky saw all of her" Steve said shaking his head.

"Obviously all of her" Natasha said with raised eyebrows.

"Not you too" Steve groaned lying down.

Wanda laughed, "Good night. I better follow them"

"Good luck, I followed them most of my life… not easy to do. They tend to lose you because they are only paying attention to each other" Steve told her.

Wanda shut the door behind her and smiled as she felt the energy in the room change.

Hurrying after Ellie and Bucky, she caught up with them at the elevator in their own little world.

*~*~* April 20, 2017- Royal Palace *~*~*

After one day, Steve was released from Shuri's lab as Natasha was transferred to the Wakanda Hospital, then she too was released after only two days thanks to the serum running through her veins. T'Challa informed him that the palace apartment that he had used in his previous visits, was now his to use as he saw fit. He was free to make it his own. Wanda and Natasha were also assigned apartments on the same floor.

Wanda had been in Ellie and Bucky's apartment frequently during her brief stay and Ellie found it easy to get along with the young girl. They had similar personalities and after discussing her powers, Ellie realized they were similar in that aspect as well.

Ellie looked at Wanda, who was sitting on the couch next to her as the TV played, "Wanda… you said you thought that would could sense whether the baby felt my powers right?"

Wanda looked at her then turned the TV off, "Yes. So what are your powers?"

"Well I can remember things better now, I read books in hours and can remember them word for word basically. I am strong and I heal fast. My eye sight is insane and I have… a type of night vision. But I can also control lights" Ellie told her.

Wanda turned towards her on the couch, "What do you mean by controlling lights?"

"I can take the light from that lamp and hold it in my hand then transfer it back or to another source" Ellie told her.

Wanda moved closer to her and her power flowed from her hands and surrounded Ellie's belly, "Try it"

Ellie looked at the lamp and held her hand out, absorbing the light into her hand. She then moved it over to the light that was off on the ceiling.

"That was interesting… the baby had no reaction but I could feel the energy flowing through your body. I was almost as if there was electricity flowing through your body" Wanda told her as she got up and turned off all the lights and objects in the room, unplugging all but the small lamp, "Close your eyes and breathe then think about it and will the lamp to turn on"

"You are watching the baby right?" Ellie asked concerned.

"Yes but, I think your body is protecting him" Wanda told her holding her force field around Ellie's belly.

"Him?" Ellie questioned.

"Him, it… I can't tell" Wanda told her as she sensed the baby, "Whenever you are ready"

Ellie closed her eyes and opened them focusing on the lamp. Ellie felt her body pulse and her body tingle as it always used to when she drew energy in. She held her hand out and noticed her arm had beams of light flowing down them as if through her veins down to her hands. She willed the energy to move to the lamp and the light bulb lit up.

Wanda grinned, "The baby didn't feel a thing"

"Did I just make electricity?" Ellie asked Wanda wide-eyed.

"Yeah you did" Wanda told her, "Your power is very similar to mine. I bet after enough practice you could even fly"

"Fly?!" Ellie asked as she heard some music down the hall and deciding to experiment.

Placing her hand on the lamp, she focused and felt as if she was moving through the lines in the walls to Steve's record player. With extreme focus, she turned it off and only a slight sound of a guitar continued.

"Okay that is enough" Wanda said as she heard the music stop, "Was that you?"

Ellie felt something wet on her face and wiped it to find blood, "Oh god, is-"

"The baby is fine but you almost depleted your energy. You have to slowly build it up. The baby… it almost has a shield as if it's learned to shield itself from your powers" Wanda told her as she jumped up to get her tissues, "I can create a similar shield so it's possible"

"Until I get stronger, let's keep this to ourselves" Ellie told her wiping her nose, "I don't want to worry Steve and Bucky"

"I will say, I've heard that my eyes glow red when I use my powers but… your eyes are beautiful when you use yours. They… sparkle like diamonds" Wanda told her.

Bucky was walking down the hallway and heard a song he hadn't heard since he and Steve lived together in Brooklyn. The song stopped and Bucky heard sniffling as a guitar melody continued.

Walking over to the door, Bucky pushed Steve's apartment door open to look inside. Shutting the door behind him, he walked back to Steve's bedroom and saw Steve was holding his guitar and stopped as a sob took over. Bucky walked over to him and sat in front of him.

Steve looked up, "Buck… I-"

"You never have to pretend with me Steve" Bucky told him as he hugged him.

Steve held onto him, "I thought I lost her. It was like losing you all over again"

Bucky patted his back, "She's still here, I'm still here and Ellie is still here. Natasha is still here"

Steve sniffed and wiped his eyes.

Bucky shriveled up his nose as he felt his shirt was damp, "Eww Steve, you got snot or something all over me"

Steve chuckled, "I figured I better get you ready for the baby and throw up"

Bucky leaned back against Steve's bed and Steve sat back next to him, "I don't know… do you think I can be a good Dad?"

Steve nodded then looked over at him, "You are going to be a great Dad Buck. Look how good you took care of me when we were growing up. We don't know what is going to happen in the future but with your serum and Ellie's serum… this kid will have to be the healthiest kid in the world. If I had a kid, even with my serum… they'd probably have some of my health issues"

"There are medications and stuff for that now. We didn't have those luxuries back then" Bucky said as he grabbed Steve's guitar off the floor and strummed down the strings, "I miss having an arm. Play me something"

"You know, I've never played for anyone but you" Steve told him as he took it.

"Because you have always been embarrassed by it. Dames love musicians" Bucky told him closing his eyes.

Steve shook his head as he strummed a few notes, "I need all the help I can get in that department"

Bucky nudged him with his shoulder socket, "So what is up between you and Natasha?"

Steve rolled his eyes, "Nothing is going on. We are just friends"

"Friends that would jump in front of bullets and nearly kill themselves for you… alright" Bucky said closing his eyes.

"Do you want a new arm?" Steve asked playing a simple melody.

Bucky looked over at him, "Don't think I didn't notice the subject change" He said with a sigh, "I know Shuri is positive that she got all the trigger words out but… all of it is still in there… all the memories from when I was… him. I guess I am just afraid that… if I had a new arm that… he might take over again"

Steve shook his head, "You don't realize how strong you are Buck. The only reason that you went into full Winter Soldier was because you didn't have your memories. Now you do, they are back and you won't let it ever happen again"

Bucky sighed and closed his eyes and he leaned back against Steve's bed, "Maybe I'll talk to Shuri… I really want to be able to hold my kid and do all that fun stuff"

"You know… it's not in my cards to have a kid. I shouldn't even be here right now… I should have died in the 1920s from pneumonia or scarlet fever… but now I get to be that cool uncle that spoils them rotten and gives them tons of sugar then sends them home" Steve said with a grin.

"You punk, you do that and I'll have a special sleepover at Uncle Steve's house in the middle of the night" Bucky told him.

Steve sighed, "Do you think we will ever get home? Will the accords end? Will you be seen as innocent?"

"I would love and I am sure Ellie would too, for the baby to be raised back at home but… until that is an option this is a pretty good place to start over" Bucky told him.

Ellie's head poked into the room, "Thought I heard you playing guitar"

Steve looked at her surprised, "You know I can play?"

"Since you were younger" Ellie said as she sat down next to Steve on his other side and took his hand, "Mr. Cooper gave you his guitar right? I used to hear you out on the fire escape playing"

"You and Mom never said anything" Steve said.

"It was your…special thing. We never wanted to bother you" Ellie told him, "Mom and I tried to let you have as normal life as possible and what freedom you could have"

Steve looked over at her, "What do you think Mom would… think of… all this?"

"Well I know she'd be so proud of you. I think that she would have been upset about Project Rebirth but would have been so relieved at the same time" Ellie told him shaking her head as she laid her head on his shoulder, "We used to be so worried about you all the time. Whether you were getting enough to eat, whether you were warm enough… I don't know how many times I would wake up in the middle of the night to make sure you were still breathing and mom was sleeping in your room"

"Really?" Steve asked.

Ellie nodded against his shoulder, "I remember many nights waking up and you would be shivering so I'd just crawl into bed with you to keep you warm… in fact first time Bucky and I ever slept in the same bed, you were between us"

Bucky grinned as he glanced over at her, "I forgot about that"

"When was that?" Steve asked glancing between the two of them.

"I was like 12 or 13" Ellie told him looking at Bucky for confirmation.

"Sounds about right" Bucky said nodded.

"You and Bucky were having a sleepover and Mom was working a double. I woke up to check on you by pure habit and Bucky was just staring at you. Your teeth chattering woke him up. So I told Bucky we needed to warm you up. So we climbed in there with you and all of us ended up falling asleep in your little tiny bed" Ellie said with a smile.

"Didn't your mom come and wake us up and tell us to go to our own beds and me the couch?" Bucky asked with a smile.

"Mom wasn't stupid, she knew my feelings for you even back then. Especially when she woke me up and I was sprawled out on top of you more than I was on Steve" Ellie said as Natasha waltzed in the bedroom and froze as she saw them, "Hi Natasha"

"Hey…" Natasha trailed off.

Steve looked at her and smiled getting up causing Ellie to fall against Bucky, "Need anything?"

"I was wondering if you wanted lunch. Thanks to you I'm hungry all the time now" Natasha teased.

"Welcome to the Super Serum club… now imagine eating for two on top of it. I swear I am in the kitchen more than I am out of it. I'm hungry too" Ellie said as she got up and held her hand out for Bucky then pulled him up causing him to stumble, "Sorry"

"Steve remind me after lunch to have Ellie challenge you to an arm wrestling competition" Bucky told him causing Ellie to laugh.

"Why?" Steve asked holding his apartment door open.

"You'll see" Bucky said as they walked to the community kitchen, "You guys have a seat. I'll make lunch"

"I'll help" Natasha told him, "Three hands are better than one"

Ellie and Steve sat at the island next to the kitchen and Ellie picked up the book she had been reading about the 60s.

"Я рад, что он снова ее получил. Он скучал по ней, и вы тоже (I'm glad he has her again. He missed her, and you too)" Natasha said as Bucky collected ingredients.

Bucky stopped and looked at her then Steve, who looked between them, "I'm glad to have them both back too"

"Ты не понимаешь, как тяжело он это выдержал, когда проснулся, а она ушла, а тебя нет Он был потерян. (You don't realize how hard he took it when he woke up and she was gone, you were gone. He was lost.)" Natasha said as he handed her some pasta and sauce that he found in the cabinet.

Bucky sighed as he lowered his head then looked over at her, "Я понял, он никогда не делал добро сам (I figured, he never did good on his own)"

Natasha looked at him, "Я честно думал, что он был самоубийством. Так что я застрял у него в начале (I honestly thought he was suicidal. So I stuck by him at the beginning)"

Bucky looked at the pot of water, he had put on the burner, "Как брат, как сестра тогда (Like brother, like sister then)"

Natasha stared at him then glanced at the siblings talking about the book Ellie was reading, "Нет, не Элли" (No, not Ellie)"

Bucky poured the pasta into the now boiling water, "Да, выяснил это. Она пыталась после моей смерти (Yes, found that out. She tried after I died)"

"We are right here you know" Ellie said looking over at them.

"We aren't saying anything bad. Just talking about the past" Natasha said with a shrug.

"Sure" Ellie said going back to her book.

Natasha glanced at Bucky then back to Ellie, "Может ли она говорить по-русски? (Can she speak Russian?)"

Bucky looked over at Ellie to see a small smirk on her face as she discussed what happened in 1964 with Steve, "Нет, я так не думаю. Я случайно говорил по-русски, занимаясь любовью на днях. Кажется, она этого не понимала (No, I don't think so. I accidentally said some Russian while making love the other day. She didn't seem to understand it)"

"Так мило, заниматься любовью (So cute, making love)" Natasha teased as she started the sauce on the stove.

"Закрой это Романофф (Shut it Romanoff)" Bucky said glancing over at Ellie and Steve, "Так что происходит с тобой и Стивом? (So what is happening with you and Steve?)"

"Stivom? Hmmm Elli… and now Stivom? Sure sounds like they are talking about us El" Steve said looking at them with a grin, "it's not nice to talk about people behind their back… or in front of them in a different language"

Bucky shook his head as he took a drink, "Если мы скажем что-нибудь с их именами, Стив и Элли ничего не узнают. Мы могли бы буквально сводить их с ума (If we say just anything with their names Steve and Ellie won't know a thing. We could literally drive them crazy)"

"Oooh, я знаю, задавайте глубокие личные вопросы, которые он никогда не хотел бы знать, например, сколько вам было лет, когда вы с Элли спали вместе впервые? (Oooh I know, ask deep personal questions that he never would want to know, like how old were you when you and Ellie slept together for the first time?)" Natasha asked with a grin looking at the siblings.

Bucky rolled his eyes, "Он знает, что во вalремя нашего медового месяца (He knows that, on our honeymoon)"

Natasha shook her head, "Конечно, вы были традиционной парой 1930s годов (Of course, you were the traditional 1930s couple)"

"Не сказал бы так, мы также просмотрели целую коробку презервативов на нашем медовом месяце (Wouldn't put it that way, we also went through an entire box of condoms on our honeymoon)" Bucky told her.

"Таким образом, вы были тогда еще (So you were a stud even back then)" Natasha said as she took the pasta off the stove and drained the water.

"Только для нее (Only for her)" Bucky told her as he glanced at Ellie with a smile, "Что насчет него? Что-нибудь случилось? (What about him? Anything ever happen?)" He asked looking at her.

Natasha shook her head, "Нет, не между реальными нами. Играя роль и стараясь не быть убитым на задании, да, но это все (No, not between the real us. Playing a role and trying not to be killed on a mission, yes but that's it)" Natasha told him pouring the sauce over the pasta.

"Хотели бы вы, чтобы это было реально? (Would you want it to be real?)" Bucky asked.

Natasha sighed as she leaned on the countertop with both hands and looked at him, "Я не знаю. Я видел его с Пегги, он отличается от тебя. Счастливее. Когда он думал, что ты умираешь, он не мог справиться с этим. (I don't know. He deserves much better than me)" Natasha told him.

"Ты делаешь его счастливым, вот и все, что имеет значение (You make him happy, that's all that matters)" Bucky told her.

"Я думаю, это не было бы плохо. Я забочусь о нем (I guess it wouldn't be a bad thing. I care about him)" Natasha said glancing at Steve, "Плюс он действительно милый в режиме капитана. Интересно, переведет ли это в спальню? (Plus he is really cute in Captain mode. I wonder if that would translate to the bedroom)"

"Вы можете заставить его покраснеть легко, если вы скажете ему, что у него красивая задница, он изменит цвет ваших натуральных волос (You can make him blush easy, if you tell him he's got a nice ass, he will turn the color of your natural hair)" Bucky told her with a laugh.

Natasha laughed as Ellie coughed on her water that she had just drank, "Вы поняли каждое слово, которое мы сказали, не так ли? (You have understood every word we have said haven't you?)"

Ellie grinned sheepishly, "Da"

"You speak Russian?" Bucky asked her in disbelief.

"What?" Steve asked looking at Ellie.

"Possibly. I know a few languages. My brain is basically sped up on the serum so I understand stuff pretty fast" Ellie said shrugging, "When you woke up… you spoke it in your sleep. I took some lessons with MI5 but Shuri helped me with a program to learn it now"

"What languages do you know?" Natasha asked.

"English obviously, French, German, some Spanish, Japanese, Chinese, Russian, Korean, Romanian, and…Italian, oh and Gaelic" Ellie said.

"Well lunch is ready" Bucky said as he mixed the pasta in with the sauce then added cheese.

They all sat down and ate, then Ellie looked at Steve, "Which languages do you know Steve?"

Steve chewed as he thought about it, "German, Spanish, Japanese, French and Italian"

"I can speak French, German, Spanish, Portuguese, Russian, Latin and Japanese, I can just understand others though" Bucky told them.

"所以你們兩個都不懂中文? (So neither of you know Chinese?)" Ellie asked.

Both boys stared at her confused.

Ellie grinned and looked at Natasha, "好吧,至少如果我們想要進行私人談話,我們可以用中文一起說 (Well at least if we want to have a private conversation we can speak together in Chinese)"

Natasha laughed, "真正 (True)"

"但是,一個簡單的問題,你和我的兄弟睡了嗎? (One quick question though, have you slept with my brother?)" Ellie asked.

Natasha looked at her, 那事和你沒關係。我們只是朋友。他太...純粹了(That's none of your business. We are just friends. He is too... pure)"

"他並不像他看起來那麼純潔。從高中開始就沒有 (He isn't as pure as he seems. Hasn't been since high school)" Ellie told her.

Bucky looked between the two girls then to Steve, "Okay now I get how annoying it is for someone to talk in front of you in a different language about you" Bucky said.

Natasha looked at her, "真?中學? (Really? High school?)"

"是的,來吧他差不多100歲了。如果有感情,不要害怕採取行動。我幾乎可以保證他們是共享的 (Yes, come on he is almost 100 years old. Don't be afraid to act on it if the feelings are there. I can almost guarantee they are shared)" Ellie told her as she finished her lunch then stood up and washed her plate, "Ok Steve, want to do this arm wrestling thing? I want to go take a nap now that I have a full belly" Ellie asked as she turned around and looked at them.

Steve looked at Bucky, who was grinning.

"What? I really want to see this" Bucky said.

"Seriously?" Steve asked looking between them.

Ellie rolled her eyes, "He just wants to know if I will beat you since I beat him" Ellie told him

Steve looked at her, "You beat Bucky?" Steve skeptical.

Ellie nodded as she went over to the table, "I really don't know my strength. Howard never really measured it in any way"

Steve sat next to her and glanced at Bucky, who was grinning with a bit of his tongue sticking out, "I really don't like how eager Buck is. I think this is the most excited I've seen him since he woke up"

Ellie laughed as she rubbed Bucky's arm, "Relax a bit Bucky. I won't be strong as Steve"

"You might" Bucky said as he sat on the other side of the table.

Steve put his hand in hers, "On three?"

Ellie nodded.

"1…2…3" Steve said as Ellie quickly pinned his arm.

"Ha!" Bucky yelled jumping up.

"I didn't even get a chance to try!" Steve yelled looking at her.

Natasha looked at Ellie apprehensively.

"Sorry, I went on three" Ellie defended.

"Gees Louise El" Steve said as they put their arms up, "Go on what would be four"

"Fine" Ellie said moving closer to the table..

"1…2…3" Steve said.

Ellie pushed against his arm and felt more resistance than she did with Bucky.

"You are strong" Steve said as their arms went back and forth as to who was closer to the table.

Ellie nearly had Steve's arm pinned when his strength resurged and their arms were equal again. Ellie took a big breath and pushed hard against his hand.

Steve yelped as his hand hit the table hard and pulled away his hand shaking it, "You shocked me"

"Sorry" Ellie said shaking her hand, "You were about to win before that. Sorry I didn't mean to"

"I mean not a little shock… a full out electric shock" Steve said staring at his hand.

Bucky looked at her, "The lights didn't even pulse"

Ellie shrugged sheepishly, "I've kinda been working with Wanda. She sensed the baby and it is shielding itself, so it's okay. We have similar powers, me and Wanda that is" Ellie told Bucky, "From what Wanda and I are figuring out… I can pull energy but… I can also create it"

Ellie held her hand out and closed her eyes, opening them she focused energy into her hand. As it had done before, energy flowed through her arm to her hand making it spark and glow in her hand.

"Your eyes… they sparkle" Steve said staring at her hand.

"Wanda thinks I might be able to fly once I get more control of them" Ellie said as she closed her eyes and stopped the light in her hand, "But I really don't want to explore the full extent until after the baby is born"

Bucky looked at Steve, "We got the short end of the stick"

Natasha looked at her, "You've been working with Wanda?"

Ellie nodded, "She sensed the baby to make sure it wasn't being… hurt by my power but I really only used like half strength" Ellie told her placing her hand on her still flat belly.

"What strength was that?" Steve asked.

Ellie looked at him, "Like 25%"

"Wait what?" Bucky asked surprised.

"Yeah, I used about 75% or maybe a tad bit more when I was working with Wanda and I got a nose bleed so I haven't tried it again" Ellie told him sitting back.

"I still wonder how Howard changed everything to get you your powers" Steve said.

Ellie shrugged, "Who knows. He administered the serum and I didn't get closed in the pod like you but they shocked me. I think something about the electricity did it"

Steve sat up straighter and glanced at Bucky then Natasha, "They shocked you?"

Ellie nodded, "I had little pads all over my body and they literally put electrical charges to ramp up the serum and activate my muscles. It was so painful" Ellie said as she shook her head and closed her eyes, "Then the numbing agent quit working on my vocal cords and I broke all the windows-"

"Numbing agent?" Steve interrupted, "I never got anything other than penicillin"

Ellie looked at him, "He said he learned from you, how you screamed. He was afraid it would damage my vocal cords"

Natasha sat next to Steve, "And you just happened to get powers using your voice" Natasha said.

Ellie bit her lip in thought, "I've never thought of it but… he also put drops in my eyes and I have vision powers"

Natasha looked at Steve then at Ellie, "What was the doctor's name?"

"Dr. Reinstein, he was Erskine's assistant for Project Rebirth" Ellie told her, "He cracked the formula to key it to my DNA"

Natasha nodded and gave Steve a look, "Hey Steve, do you have any of my favorite wine?"

Steve frowned, "Should you be drinking with the meds?"

"Just help me" Natasha said as she pinched him then got up and walked into the kitchen, "Nevermind tea sounds better. Anyone want some tea?"

"Sounds good to me" Ellie said as Bucky took her hand in his then started examining her palm.

Natasha turned on the water. Grabbing Steve's shirt she pulled him down to her, "Steve, I went through a lot of the files from the Hydra dump. Dr. Reinstein was one of their agents"

Steve stared at her, "Are you sure?"

"I'll get Nick to look into it further but… what if Hydra had a hand in her powers?" Natasha asked concerned.

"What means would they have had to do it though?" Steve asked.

"Means for what?"

Natasha and Steve jumped.

"I nearly thought you guys were in here making out, but you weren't. You are keeping a secret" Bucky said turning the water off, "What is it?"

"Nothing, just a mission we were supposed to look into for Fury" Natasha told him.

Bucky grabbed a bottle of water out of the refrigerator, "I'm onto you guys"

a/n3: So Hydra possibly was involved in Ellie's powers. What do you think? Please review so I know!

Here is your sneak peek of next week's chapter, Haven't Met You Yet!

T'Challa walked into the living quarters, "Hello everyone"

"You do know that all this" Tony said pointing towards everyone, "Is all breaking the accords right?"

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

a/n2: Not a whole lot of response for the last few chapters. Please remember to read and review so I know people are reading this, whether it is a love it or more soon!

You'll come out of nowhere and into my life
And I know that we can be so amazing
And baby your love is gonna change me
And now I can see every possibility

~ Haven't Met You Yet by Michael Buble

*~*~* May 9th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Ellie woke up on the morning of her 12th week doctor's appointment and ran her hand over onto Bucky's spot. Sighing when she felt the empty bed, she sat up rubbing her eyes. Getting up, she walked over to the closet and grabbed her normal every day wear, a tank top and shorts. The weather in Wakanda had turned hot and humid within the past month. Every day like clockwork the rain would start around 3pm and it would cool everything down if you were lucky until the sun set. If not, the sun would make everything into a steam bath instead.

Walking out of her and Bucky's apartment in the palace, she walked to the community kitchen to see Natasha and Wanda already eating.

Wanda looked over at her, "Mor…" Wanda said as she squealed.

Ellie covered her ears, "What was that for!"

"You are showing!" Wanda said as she walked over to her, "Oh it's so cute! I've been communicating with it for a month now but I can see it!"

Natasha swallowed the bite she was chewing on, "Barely, but yes you can tell there is something there now"

"Anyone know where Bucky is?" Ellie asked walking into the kitchen, "I woke up and he is gone"

"Steve went out running earlier, Sam came last night after we all went to bed" Natasha told her looking at her over her spoon, "Does he usually run with Steve?"

Ellie laughed looking through the cabinets, "Not that I know of. I didn't realize Steve was a runner"

"Oh yeah" Wanda said nodding, "Every day before the sun comes up"

"My Steve?" Ellie asked pouring herself a bowl of cereal, "I guess now that he can, he would. Only time you will catch me running is if I am running away from something or to save someone"

"Amen girl" Wanda said high fiving her as she walked past.

"You are having your checkup today aren't you Nat?" Ellie asked sitting next to Wanda.

Natasha nodded, "Hopefully they give me the all clear so I can get back out there. There is a mess in the Middle East and we were just starting to crack the surface"

"Be careful though. Steve cares about you a lot" Ellie told her as she took a bite.

Natasha sighed, "I didn't think, I just reacted. Steve… he probably could have taken those bullets a lot better than I could have but…" She trailed off as they heard laughter from the elevator.

A hot and sweaty pair of men stepped off the elevator. Both were shirtless and Steve had just pushed Bucky, who had fallen into the wall leaving a small dent.

They both stopped when they saw the girls staring at them.

"Hey guys" Steve said scratching the back of his neck.

Bucky looked at Ellie, "What's wrong?"

"I… I have something to show you… in the room" Ellie said as she grabbed his hand and led them back to their apartment.

Wanda snorted into her cereal as they heard the door slam, "Word of warning, don't go back there unless you absolutely have to for awhile"

"Why?" Steve asked as he walked into the kitchen.

"Never mind" Wanda said giving Natasha a knowing look.

"You have your checkup today right?" Steve asked opening the refrigerator.

"Yes, I hope they give me the all clear so I can get back to everything. Fury even called me asking if I was ready to go back, I guess there is something else that went down in Syria" Natasha told him as he opened the bottle of water and tilted his head back, downing it without having to breathe.

"I… what is that?" Steve asked as he heard something as he threw away the bottle.

Wanda snorted and coughed on the milk in her cereal.

"Nothing Steve, so… Steve, Steve don't go down there!" Natasha said as Steve walked down towards the apartments.

"I hear… oh my god" Steve said covering his ears as he walked quickly back to the kitchen.

Wanda fell out of her chair laughing, "She told you not to go down there"

"That's my sister!" Steve said turning on the water, "God, now that I've heard it I can't not hear it"

Natasha tried to keep her straight face but started cracking up too.

"Funny, real funny" Steve said as Ellie let out a particularly loud moan, "Godddd"

"Steve, they are married and they are pregnant, obviously it happens" Natasha told him.

"Still… that's my best friend and my sister… it suddenly got weird" Steve said as he heard Ellie say 'Harder', "Okay I'm out of here"

Natasha laughed as she stood up, "Come on, let's go on a walk. I wanted to go into the town anyways before my appointment"

"Gladly" Steve said as he grabbed a shirt and put it on following her to the elevator.

Ellie sighed as she opened her eyes. Smiling she looked to see Bucky was sound asleep as she laid on his chest.

Laying a light kiss on his chest, he groaned, "Seriously Ellie, you tired me out… let me rest a little"

Ellie giggled against his skin, "You weren't a onetime man before"

Bucky cracked one eyelid open and looked at her, "Really? Angel that was five in a row thank you very much"

"Which for us… is like one" Ellie told him as she straddled his waist.

Bucky groaned as he grabbed her hips as she moved against him.

"Okay, my serum can't be super soldier… mine has to be more like half super… more like great soldier… really solid" Bucky said grinning up at her.

"That you are" Ellie said leaning down and kissing him.

"Hmmm we never got to this point with the other baby. The Doctor Spock book said it would come but… I like it" Bucky said as he put his arm around her and flipped them over.

He leaned down and kissed her neck when a knock came on their door.

"Um… Ellie, your doctor's appointment is in an hour" Natasha said.

"Mood killer!" Bucky yelled to the door.

"Bucky shhh!" Ellie said giggling as she cleared her throat, "Thanks Natasha, I'll be out in a second"

"Oh no you don't, you got the engine going… you have to keep it going" Bucky said running his hand up her side.

"Bucky stop, we have our appointment in an hour" Ellie said as she pushed him back onto his back on the bed, "She said that we can get the first ultrasound today. I want to see the baby" Ellie said as she stood up and went to the closet.

Bucky sat up, "Wait we can see the baby?"

"Yes, so get up" Ellie said throwing clothes at him.

Bucky got up and put his clothes on.

Ellie walked out of their apartment, "Hey Nat, ready?" She asked as she saw Natasha sitting in the sitting area watching TV.

Natasha shook her head, "You two… poor Steve. You do remember he has super hearing right?"

"Wait what?" Ellie asked confused.

Bucky laughed as he walked over pulling his shirt on, "I think Steve heard stuff that he wishes he hadn't Angel"

"From who?" Ellie asked still confused.

"Us… in our bedroom" Bucky explained with a grin.

"Why was… oh shit" Ellie said groaning running her hand over her face, "Super hearing"

Bucky and Natasha laughed and Ellie elbowed him.

"That is embarrassing!" Ellie told him, "What if we would hear Steve in that way"

Bucky snorted, "He'd actually have to have sex to do that. I don't think he even… never mind"

"Ewww Bucky" Ellie said covering her ears, "Let's just drop this and go"

*~*~* May 9th, 2017- Wakanda Hospital *~*~*

Natasha laid on the table in the hospital as Dr. Ksie scanned her body with his kimoyo bead and projected her body on the display screen.

"This is just amazing… even by our medical and technological standards" Dr. Ksie said as he looked at Natasha, "You are… from what I can tell 100% healed. I don't even perceive any scar tissue. The organ injuries, the fracture… from appearances and all my findings, they are all healed. It's truly remarkable"

Natasha pulled her shirt down and sat up, "So I can go back to normal activities?"

"I don't advise being shot again but physically you can go back to all normal activities with the normal precautions, even lifting… which I assume with Captain Rogers serum you can lift more now" Dr. Ksie said.

Natasha looked over at Ellie and Bucky, "We should have a contest or measure just how strong we all are"

Ellie looked over at her, "We actually discussed this because I really don't know the range of my abilities. I really don't know how to quantify it though"

"If you are interested I am sure we could attempt to quantify and measure your abilities. At the very least how much you can lift or how fast you can run" Dr. Ksie told her.

"What about… other abilities?" Ellie asked.

They all looked at her.

"What you do mean by other abilities?" Dr. Ksie asked interested.

"I can control electric I guess you can say, I thought it was just lights but I basically can control forms of electricity" Ellie said, "I put my hand on a lamp in our apartment and turned off Steve's record player in his room the other day"

"So your powers can travel?" Dr. Ksie asked curious.

Ellie nodded.

"We won't do it here but next time you are in the lab we can test them out a bit. Are you two ready to see your baby?" Dr. Ksie asked.

"Do you think that we will be able to see the sex of the baby?" Ellie asked as she climbed onto the bed.

"No, next ultrasound… more than likely. Honestly every baby looks more like a girl at this stage. If it is a boy, the testes haven't dropped yet" Dr. Ksie said.

"Do you guys want me to leave?" Natasha asked pointing at the door.

"Hell no" Shuri said as she walked over, "We are going to be the Aunties. We have to be here for this"

Bucky looked at Ellie, "We should have invited Steve"

"Hold on" Natasha said as she called him, "Hey Steve, where are you? No, nothing is wrong. We were just wondering because I'm going to be here for the ultrasound and so is Shuri and… alright see you in five"

"Where was he?" Bucky asked Natasha.

"He said that he would see us in five minutes" Natasha told him.

"So Ellie, while we wait. How are you feeling?" Dr. Ksie asked.

"Honestly, amazing. I really didn't have any morning sickness but the nausea that I did have, is gone" Ellie told him.

"Well, we will double check through the ultrasound but you should be around 12 weeks. Your uterus should be moving upward in your abdomen so less trips to the bathroom in your future. The tiredness should be going away but the headaches and dizziness will continue, especially with your body just because of the baby's needs. We drew some blood and let's see…" Dr. Ksie said looking at the results on his tablet, "All the levels look great. Pretty near perfect in fact. From these preliminary blood tests, everything is looking to be right on track"

"So doesn't appear that the serums are causing anything abnormal?" Ellie asked as Bucky took her hand.

"No, not as far as blood results at least. But the serum does affect both of your DNAs. The baby will have 50% of each of your DNA. Keep in mind, your DNA is mutated" Dr. Ksie told them, "That doesn't mean that something will be wrong but there is no real… study or way of knowing how it will affect fetal development. Everything is looking positive though. I just want you both knowing everything"

"I appreciate that Doc" Ellie said as she rubbed her thumb over Bucky's hand which was squeezing hers.

"I had tried to recreate the combined mutations in my computer models and the models show an increase in rate of development as well as an increase in the needed nutrients" Shuri told them.

"If that's so, we just need to monitor it. The increase could be stressful on Ellie's body. Positive is that we are at 12 weeks. The percentage rate of a successful pregnancy just jumped dramatically to 88%" Dr. Ksie said as Steve ran into the room tripping over the carpet and falling.

"Way to go Steve" Bucky said as Natasha helped him up.

"Did I miss it?" Steve asked scrambling up.

"No, we haven't even done it yet" Ellie told him.

"We will do a traditional ultrasound first then we will do a Wakandan ultrasound" Dr. Ksie said, "Go ahead and lay back Ellie"

Ellie laid back on the table and pulled her shirt up under her breasts.

"This will be cold" Dr. Ksie said as he squirted some gel onto her belly then turned the machine next to him on, "First I'll do it in 2D, then 3D"

Dr. Ksie put the device on her belly then moved it across her skin. Ellie bit her lip and squeezed Bucky's hand waiting for something to be said or heard.

A sound filled the room and Ellie let out a sigh of relief.

"Nice strong heartbeat" Dr. Ksie told them, "The baby is measuring a little further along, more towards 13 weeks but nothing extreme" He hit some buttons and the picture became clearer.

"Oh Bucky" Ellie said looking at him, "Look there is the head…"

Bucky stared at the screen as the baby moved around, "Oh my god… it's a baby"

Dr. Ksie laughed, "Here is the skull, brain… two arms, two legs… that quivering is the heart… stomach is here… pelvis… bladder"

"How does a baby pee?"

Everyone looked at Steve.

"What? It's an honest question" Steve said innocently.

"The baby pees in the amniotic fluid" Dr. Ksie told him, "The fluid it is floating in. The black space around it"

"So wait…it's basically floating in its pee?" Bucky asked taken aback.

"A very small percentage" Dr. Ksie said looking at the women.

"Really boys?" Natasha asked looking at them, "That's what you are wondering about?"

"Let me just do a quick measurement… fluid measures at the proper rate in the back of the neck. Less possibilities of Down's syndrome. The placenta is in the proper place. Everything is looking great" Dr. Ksie told them, "Let me switch over to the 3D mode"

Bucky kissed the back of her hand, "The baby is beautiful"

Steve walked closer as Dr. Ksie put it into 3D, "It looks like an alien"

Bucky and Ellie looked at him.

"Thanks Steve" Ellie said.

"Just saying… or a blob" Steve said turning his head.

"Oh wow… look you can see where its eyes are… and oh El, look its nose!" Bucky said amazed.

"Further along we will get a clearer and clearer picture" Dr. Ksie told him.

"I love technology" Bucky said with a smile.

"You are such a geek" Ellie said with a smile.

"Everything is looking great. I am really happy with the results" Dr. Ksie told her, "But I still want you back here in 2 weeks. Not for an ultrasound, just a checkup"

Ellie sat up and took the towel he offered her to clean herself up, "Will do Doc"

Bucky just stared at the now still screen that held the image of their baby, "How new is this technology?"

"For ultrasounds? Within the last ten to 15 years. We've used this on internal medicine for a longer period" Dr. Ksie told him, "Good seeing you all"

"Thank you Dr. Ksie" Ellie said pulling her shirt down, "So what did you think Steve?"

"That was amazing" Steve said, "Technology has advanced so much"

"Hold on, wait a minute, it's my turn. Lay back down there" Shuri told her as she brought her equipment over, "Time for the royal treatment my sister"

"That's right, you were doing it your way" Bucky said.

Shuri turned her screen on then hit a combination of kimoyo beads and ran her wrist over Ellie's body.

Above the screen a representation of a baby appeared.

"What was that about technology Captain Rogers?" Shuri asked with a grin.

"It's almost as if I could pick it up" Steve said amazed looking at it, reaching out towards it.

"You can see everything" Bucky said amazed running his hand over what would be the baby's back and his hand went through it.

"Unfortunately the baby is curled up… we cannot see if it may be a girl or a boy. I think I could tell" Shuri told them.

"Let's try this" Ellie said as she pushed on her stomach.

The baby moved slightly then rolled over.

"You stubborn little thing" Ellie said pushing from the other side.

The baby rolled on its back legs wide open then the feed cut off.

Shuri stared at it, "My god… the baby is able to shield. It's literally blocking my frequencies"

"So… guess we do have a super baby" Ellie said to Bucky.

"Well… shielding is okay. He can fight off attacks that way" Bucky said looking at Steve.

"I think he just wanted to show off that he could do it so that he wouldn't show us if he is a he or a she" Shuri said as she shook her head.

Ellie laughed, "Thank you Shuri and sorry the baby is not more cooperative"

"Not a problem. I am always here for you and my little niece or nephew" Shuri said with a smile.

"Actually Shuri, I have a question" Bucky said looking at her.

"I'm all ears" Shuri told him.

"You mentioned that you might be able to make me an artificial arm" Bucky said.

Shuri squealed, "I already have a prototype made. I will bring it to your apartment tonight. I can't wait to show it to you"

Ellie watched her basically skip out of the room, "What brought the change?"

"I want to be able to hold our baby El… I probably could get used to doing things with it one handed but… I miss having two arms. Everything was easier that way" Bucky told her as he pulled her close, "I just want to be able to hold you and touch you again. When we are together, I miss being able to run my hand over your body as I am over top of you"

Ellie's cheeks turned bright red, "Bucky, Steve is right… where'd Steve go?" Ellie said looking behind him.

Bucky kissed her neck, "Want to go back to the apartment?"

"Mmmm yes" Ellie said as she pulled him down into a hard kiss, "Let's go before I let you take me right here on this bed"

*~*~* May 10th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Natasha looked over at Bucky, "I don't know about you but I'm going to go have a seat" She said pointing towards the bench on the side of the road.

"Good idea" Bucky said as they walked over to a bench and sat down, "How long do you think they will keep this up?"

Natasha shrugged, "With Steve, who knows. He doesn't like losing"

Bucky grinned putting his arm over the back of the bench, "Never has been able to back down from a fight. I don't know how many times he got knocked out and I found him in an alley"

Ellie ran past laughing with Steve about 50 feet behind her.

"Well I guess Ellie is winning this one" Natasha said watching them already running out of their sight, "But he is just taking it easy on her"

Bucky looked over at her, "Look, I know your lying face and your ticks. Be honest with me"

Natasha rolled her eyes and looked at him, "What?"

"Are you with Steve?" Bucky asked.

Natasha looked at him, "No"

"Just saying, no romantic feelings?" Bucky asked wondering.

"Why jealous?" Natasha asked cockily.

"No…nothing to be jealous about" Bucky said as he watched Steve run up behind Ellie and scoop her up them both laughing, "I love her more than I ever thought was possible. She is it for me. Has been since she was 18"

"Only at 18? Didn't you know her before?" Natasha wondered.

"Yeah but… I didn't realize how I felt about her until then. Her ma took her to get her hair and makeup done for her 18th birthday" Bucky said with a smile as he closed his eyes, "I saw her and literally got sick. My stomach was in knots, my chest felt as if it were going to explode. She was beautiful. Not that she wasn't before but… she knocked me off my feet. I thought I had food poisoning for something but no it was just her. She's always kept me on my toes"

Ellie and Steve walked over to them laughing.

"Tired yet?" Natasha asked.

"No" Steve said with a laugh, "She can actually keep up with me now"

"You are just a tad bit faster though" Ellie said as she sat in Bucky's lap, "Hey baby"

Bucky grinned as he gave her a kiss, "You stink"

Ellie gasped mock offended, "Excuse me?"

"A good stink. A need for a shower to… clean off stink" Bucky told her running his hand up her back then pulling her head down to his.

"Seriously you two? Knock it off" Steve said shaking his head, "I don't need images to go with the sounds"

Ellie giggled into Bucky's neck, "Sorry Steve"

Bucky got up and knelt in front of Ellie, "Want a ride?"

Ellie climbed onto his back and buried her face in his neck.

Steve shook his head and jokingly looked at Natasha, "Want a ride too?"

Natasha grinned, "Sure"

Steve looked at her, "Really?"

"Then you and Barnes can see who is really the fastest" Natasha told him, "Evenly matched"

Steve knelt down and Natasha climbed on his back.

"You can do this" Natasha said into his ear.

"First back to the apartments and the kitchen… makes lunch" Ellie said.

"Get ready, get set… go!" Natasha yelled.

Steve and Bucky took off running down the street.

Ellie giggled as she held on tighter.

"See a second arm would be helpful here" Bucky yelled as her legs started to slip.

"Don't worry about me" Ellie said holding onto his chest tighter with her legs.

Bucky pushed forward faster and caught up with Steve again, who had Natasha laughing so hard that she was crying. They turned the corner towards the palace and Ellie held up her Kimoyo beads and the doors open.

"Take the stairs" Ellie told him once they entered the palace, "The ones on the left"

Bucky tucked to the left and ran up the stairs taking them three at a time as Steve went to the right.

"Go up to the third floor then cut up the stairs by the training room" Ellie told him.

Running past the training room, and up the second set of stairs, they bust out into the apartments floor. A laughing Natasha was heard from the opposite side of the floor.

"We're closer!" Ellie yelled as Steve appeared on the opposite side.

"Faster Steve!" Natasha yelled.

Bucky ran to the door to the living areas and opened it running through with Steve on his tail.

"We won!" Ellie yelled as Bucky ran to the recliner and sat them down.

Steve ran to the couch and tripped on the edge of the coffee table, knocking them both hard into the couch. So hard it nearly sent the couch tumbling backwards.

They all broke into a fit of laughter.

"So who won?"

They all stopped and looked over the couch to see Tony standing over them.

Natasha unwrapped her arms and legs from Steve's body and he stood up.

"Tony" Steve said.

"Oh come on, you don't have to go into serious Captain mode on my account. You were just laughing it up and having fun with Romanoff and Barnes squared over here" Tony said looking between the four of them, "I don't think I've ever even heard Romanoff laugh"

Natasha stood up and cleared her throat, "Tony"

"I see you are all recovered. Glad to hear it" Tony said as Bucky and Ellie stood up.

"Tony leave them alone" A woman said as she walked over.

"Hey Pepper" Natasha said as she walked over and hugged her.

"I am so glad you are alright. Tony told me what happened and you gave me such a scare" Pepper told her as she stood back looking her over.

"He can't get rid of me yet" Natasha said looking at Steve, "Thanks to Rogers"

"Steve?" Pepper asked interested.

"Steve saved my life, nearly killed himself in the process. So now I am part super soldier too" Natasha told her.

Pepper walked over to him and gave him a hug, "Thank you for saving my friend"

"She means a lot to me. I couldn't lose her either" Steve told her glancing at Natasha over Pepper's shoulder.

"So Pep, meet Agent Ellie and Manchurian Candidate" Tony said gesturing to them.

Ellie pulled her shirt down and walked over, "Ms. Potts it is a pleasure to meet you. I am Ellie Barnes"

Pepper looked between Steve and Ellie, "Oh yeah, definitely can see the family resemblance. So you are married to Bucky?"

Ellie nodded as she took Bucky's hand, "Yes ma'am. Going on almost 74 years now"

Pepper shook her head, "It is so hard to believe how things happened this way. First Steve waking up in the ice then finding out his best friend was somehow still alive and looked the same age after 70 years… now his sister too?"

Ellie shrugged, "God has a funny way of making things work out"

Wanda walked in the room, "I heard your voices did you find out… oh hello Tony"

"Wanda too!?" Tony said looking at Steve, "Do you have Sam here?"

"Yes" Steve said with a sigh, "T'Challa is providing us this place as home base. I want to be here with Ellie and Bucky"

"You are all free to come back to the compound. I am serious" Tony told them.

"We appreciate the offer but I don't think I can fly" Ellie told him as she held out her hand and made it glow, "I might short out the planes communication systems"

Tony looked at her hand and walked over, "You have powers?"

Ellie nodded, "Side effect from your father's work. They are very similar to Wanda's but mine are electricity fueled I guess you could say. The original name of the project was not the Phoenix project. It became the Phoenix project because of me"

Ellie stood back and closed her eyes letting the natural feeling of the currents through her body flow through her arms.

"Holy shit" Bucky said as he walked over to her and she opened her eyes, "Baby is this 100%?"

"No, like 60% why?" Ellie asked noticing he was slightly shorter.

"El… your hair is glowing, your legs are glowing and you are off the ground about half a foot" Steve told her as she came back down to the ground and stopped her powers.

"Amazing" Tony said, "Your entire body was glowing outside of your torso"

Ellie looked at Bucky, "My entire body?"

"Arms, legs, hair… your eyes were doing the sparkling thing. Just his shield around your middle was the only thing not glowing. It was about the size of a plate" Bucky told her as he put his arm around her.

"He's happy"

They looked at Wanda.

"You woke him up but he is feeling really happy that he was able to do that" Wanda said with a laugh.

"Who is he?" Tony asked confused.

Ellie turned to the side and ran her hand over her belly, "Well we are just saying he but we don't officially know yet"

"You're pregnant?" Pepper asked surprised.

Ellie nodded, "12 weeks along"

"What the fuck…two 100-year olds can have a baby?" Tony asked.

"I am only really 30, and Bucky is only really 34 but the baby was actually conceived in the 1987" Ellie told him.

"Wait… what?" Tony asked confused.

"Your Dad and Peggy sent me on a mission to try to infiltrate the Red Room. Bucky was one of their trainers" Ellie told him.

"But he put you back under shortly after that mission" Tony said.

"Because Hydra took Bucky, I was already having memory issues. I thought I dreamt the whole thing up. Your Dad put me back under, at my orders, pregnant" Ellie told him, "Of course I was so early at that time, we wouldn't have known anyways"

T'Challa walked into the living quarters, "Hello everyone"

"You do know that all this" Tony said pointing towards everyone, "Is all breaking the accords right?"

a/n3: Thank you for reading.

Here is your sneak peek for next week (might be two weeks, sorry if it is. Next week is a crazy busy weekend for me between my Dad's surprise party, Captain Marvel and I'm Not Here opening):

"I don't like it" Steve said crossing his arms over his chest.

"Steve, you can't protect me forever. I can do it myself now. Hydra is a small threat and so are others but… I made a lot of enemies on my own back then too. Not that many of them are still alive but still" Ellie told him.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: So I wasn't going to post this week because this weekend has been crazy busy but, today is Bucky Barnes birthday… I couldn't go without posting on his birthday. So here is Thinking Outloud. Enjoy and again, please read and review so I know what you think! 

I'm thinking 'bout how people fall in love in mysterious ways
Maybe it's all part of a plan
I'll just keep on making the same mistakes
Hoping that you'll understand

~ Thinking Outloud by Ed Sheeran

*~*~* May 10th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

"I am only really 30, and Bucky is only really 34 but the baby was actually conceived in the 1987" Ellie told him.

"Wait… what?" Tony asked.

"Your Dad and Peggy sent me on a mission to try to infiltrate the Red Room. Bucky was one of their trainers" Ellie told him.

"But he put you back under shortly after that mission" Tony said.

"Because Hydra took Bucky, I was already having memory issues. I thought I dreamt the whole thing up. Your Dad put me back under, at my orders, pregnant" Ellie told him, "Of course I was so early at that time, we wouldn't have known anyways"

T'Challa walked into the living quarters, "Hello everyone"

"You do know that all this" Tony said pointing towards everyone, "Is all breaking the accords right?"

"Tony don't be an asshole" Natasha told him.

"I now understand that the accords were not the way to go. It was a way for one man to have primary control over the people he feared" T'Challa told him shaking his head, "Wakanda has already notified the UN that they would like to be removed. Did you know that 75 of the countries that have signed have since removed themselves as well?"

"Secretary Ross refuses to listen to me. I actually got in with Senator Nadeer but she can't do much" Tony told them.

"Let's have a seat" T'Challa said pointing to the couches.

Everyone walked over to the couches and chairs and sat. Ellie sat on Bucky's lap as he rested his hand on her belly. Natasha sat right at Steve's side.

"I think we need to make a plan" T'Challa told them looking across the room at everyone, "Not that Wakanda does not enjoy having you here but I think we need to make a stand"

"I agree" Tony said nodding, "I think Steve, Wanda, Sam, Bucky… all of them need to go to the UN and just turn themselves in… that way-"

"No" Ellie said looking at him, "They walk to the UN and they get locked up. Not happening"

"What do you think would be better?" Tony asked her, "What do you even know about the Accords? You were frozen at the time"

"Tony!" Pepper scolded.

"She was" Tony said.

"Yes, I actually read them. It states that any enhanced or super-power individuals must surrender their real legal names to the government and lose their secret identities. The government will then monitor said individuals and will facilitate their licensing of products and employment for which they use their said powers for. Each individual has to fulfill some requirements, not stated, or meet some criteria before they are allowed to use their abilities and gain legal authorization to use their abilities to help others" Ellie told him as she pointed to her head, "Photographic memory"

Tony stared at her, "What?"

"Did you even read it?" Pepper asked him.

"Ross said that if it wasn't done, it would be forced on us" Tony said shaking his head.

"Oh my god Tony, you never read it?!" Steve asked dismayed.

"Give me a break. I know it's wrong now but I don't know how to get it changed" Tony defended.

"We need to make a united front. Does Colonel Rhodes understand our views?" T'Challa asked.

Tony rolled his eyes, "Rhodey isn't active anymore anyways"

Steve frowned, "How is Rhodey?"

"I built him an exoskeleton and he is able to walk again. It works well with the War Machine armor but… they wanted him in the Middle East… he didn't agree, so now he is benched by Ross" Tony told him.

"This is what I was saying from the beginning. He didn't meet Ross' agenda so Ross benched him" Steve told him with a sigh.

"But how do we make this united front?" Natasha asked rubbing her hands together.

Tony sighed, "Press conference, telling everyone what the accords really are. How our country and other countries are no longer safer because we are apart. How you all had to go into hiding to avoid being put in a jail in the middle of the ocean without any trial"

"Don't forget about Bucky" Ellie interjected.

Bucky shook his head against her shoulder, "El-"

"No Bucky, you are innocent. I agree with Ellie. All of Clint's brainwashed crimes were forgiven. When Bucky was Bucky, he committed no crimes other than running for his life" Steve said.

"That is going to be a little harder" Tony admitted.

"Technically no, he has immunity but it's the court of public opinion" T'Challa said, "That will be the real issue. If we can win over the general public, we have more hope to sway the officials"

They all sat in silence for a moment.

"I have an idea" Ellie said looking at them, "I go public"

"No" Steve said adamantly.

Ellie looked at Steve, "Why not?"

"No one knows you even exist El" Steve told her.

"Exactly, it goes to illustrate that the government kept secrets. I worked for SSR, Shield and the CIA… but they kept me off the books. I worked for the British Intelligence, but they kept me off the books. The government hid me, by original request by you, then by me because I was a spy. I mean I'll eventually have to go public anyways… I am sure there is some record of me somewhere because I pay taxes and have all that money" Ellie said looking at Pepper.

"Once she takes ownership of the trust, she will have her name out there again" Pepper told them.

"I don't like it" Steve said crossing his arms over his chest.

"Steve, you can't protect me forever. I can do it myself now. Hydra is a small threat and so are others but… I made a lot of enemies on my own back then too. Not that many of them are still alive but still" Ellie told him.

Steve looked at Bucky, "What do you think Buck?"

Bucky sighed playing with her rings, "I don't like it but Ellie is an adult Steve. She isn't the kid we need to watch after anymore"

"Look, we will let Tony do things his way… see how far he gets. Then if that doesn't work, we can go public" Steve told her as he looked at Tony.

Ellie shook her head, "Pepper where are these papers I am supposed to sign?"

"Right over here" Pepper said as she got up and walked over to her bag.

Ellie sat at the dining room table as Steve started telling Tony about what they had been doing in the Middle East.

"Hey Nat, can you come in here?" Pepper asked, "You still have your notary license"

"Sure" Natasha said as she walked over to them.

"Okay Ellie, this is just the transfer of ownership" Pepper told her, "Sign here… initial here… same here… and here…. Then two pages… here…. Initial here. One last one… this is the transfer of ownership from the bank account from me to you"

Ellie signed it all then Natasha went and signed off as the notary.

"Alright, just give me your fingerprint here" Pepper told her holding up a digital pad.

Ellie put her thumb on the spot.

"Okay, the account will be in your name in the next week, if you want to transfer it to another account from there, which is up to you" Pepper told her, "Now is there a bar around here? I want some drinks. Oh sorry Ellie"

"Nope, that sounds fun. I can always get something else. I think there is actually one in town" Ellie told them as she got up and walked over to the couch, "Boys us girls are going out for a bit"

Steve looked at them, "Where?"

"Don't worry your little head Steve, we will be fine" Ellie told him as she leaned down and kissed Bucky then whispered just loud enough in his ear, "At the bar"

Bucky nodded.

"Come on girls" Ellie said.

"So Ellie, what was it like growing up with Steve and Bucky?" Pepper asked.

"Honestly we met when I was 11, Steve was 12 and Bucky was 13. Steve was being picked on again by one of the local bullies on trick or treat night. Well actually, he stole my bag of candy but Steve being Steve tried to defend me. I was already almost taller than he was and Peter Murphy was much taller, so when Peter punched him he was flat on the ground. Then my knight in… normal clothes came to our rescue" Ellie told her.


Ellie nodded, "I was dressed as an angel and Bucky told him that he shouldn't take candy from an angel. He helped me up and the rest is history. He pulled Steve out of more fights than I probably even know of. He was always at Steve's side…well actually… until Steve got tall enough, he was always at my side and Steve was trying to catch up" She told them as she took a drink of her tea.

"So you met at 11, when did you fall for him?" Pepper asked.

Ellie bit her lip, "I wasn't a sudden thing… at least for me. For Bucky it was"

"He told me that story you know" Natasha told her sipping her drink.

Ellie looked at her, "Really?"

"That it was your 18th birthday. You wore makeup for the first time and had your hair done, that you knocked him off his feet and he literally got sick" Natasha told her.

"He thought it was food poisoning" Ellie said with a laugh, "Mom knew though. For me it was a slow burn…it wasn't until after my mom died. There were little things throughout the years that made me just adore him but…it really hit me when I came home from college at… 21"

"Alcohol involved?" Pepper asked.

"We didn't have money for that. I barely put together enough money for college even with my scholarship. I sent a lot of money to help her with Steve. You guys don't realize how lucky we are to even have Steve here with us. He should have died… at least 5 times" Ellie told them picking at the label on her water bottle, "If he was around it, he got it… he had so many pills he had to take just to live. We didn't have medicines back then like we do now so it was basically just take it and pray it works. I went to an all girl college and one of my doom mates was into cosmetics and hair. She was one of the first Avon people I think. She taught me how to pin my curls, use powder, rouge and lipstick. We went to the dance halls and they tried setting me up with guys but… I never was interested in them at all. I thought something was wrong with me. I mean we did grow up in Brooklyn. Brooklyn had a huge gay community it's just no one advertised it but I never felt that way about other women. Then I got the telegram from Steve that Mom came down with TB. Ironically that night before I came home to the telegram, the date that my friend Maria had set me up with… I called him Bucky… while kissing him"

Natasha laughed, "Really?"

"Yeah, then I saw the telegram and went home. Mom lived three more weeks. By our side the entire time Mom was in the ward was Bucky" Ellie said with a sad smile, "In fact… we hadn't even dated but Mom gave him her ring to give to me. Mom knew and I didn't. Hell Bucky knew"

"So what do you think the defining moment was?" Pepper asked.

"Actually… it was one of two things that happened the same night. I think the problem for me wasn't that I didn't have feelings for him but I thought there was no way he returned them but I took a shower to rinse off the travel crap off me after coming home and I was used to going to an all girl's school. We just walked around in towels. Well I forgot to take my clothes in the bathroom with me. I came out of the bathroom, in only a towel and ran into Bucky in the hallway"

Natasha laughed so hard she nearly choked on her drink, "Oh my god did he bust a nut right there? He'd liked you for 4 years and suddenly you are wet and nearly naked in front of him"

"Well he grabbed onto me and I nearly lost my towel… all he could do was stare at my chest" Ellie told them with a grin, "His eyes though… made me realize maybe there was something there"

"What else happened, you said that was one of two" Pepper said.

"Bucky and Steve took me dancing. That was a standard date thing in our time. Bucky was an amazing dancer" Ellie said with a fond smile.

"What about Steve?" Natasha asked.

Ellie laughed, "Steve dance? Never. He was a wallflower. I think I saw him dance once… in fact that night, because he was drunk and a woman asked him to make her date jealous"

"Steve wasn't a dancer?" Natasha asked surprised.

"Steve is a bit romantic. He and Peggy were supposed to go on their first date by themselves but he put the plane down and they never were able to. He always said he was waiting on the right partner" Ellie told her, "So I don't think he's danced with anyone before. But that night we were dancing and Bucky asked me to dance a slow song this time. It was one of my favorites by the Tommy Dorsey Orchestra… their lead singer became really popular, Frank Sinatra. Bucky pulled me close and sang "This Love of Mine" to me as we danced. So I threw caution to the wind and kissed him"

"You made the first move?" Pepper asked amazed.

Ellie nodded, "I couldn't believe he was even kissing me back. Then I freaked out and ran away. He pulled Steve out of a fight with the boyfriend of the girl he had been dancing with. From there we realized we were both idiots. But from that point on, Pearl Harbor happened the next December, and they didn't know it but I was involved with the SSR. Bucky called me right before Christmas to say that Steve wanted to enlist. I was in Alabama, I think, at the time so I hopped on a train and headed back home early. I knew with his asthma and high blood pressure that they wouldn't actually enlist him but… there was a chance"

"What all did Steve have? He told me he had a ton of health issues" Natasha said.

"Well… asthma, high blood pressure, sugar sensitive, heart troubles, color blindness, deaf in his left ear, he had scarlet fever and rheumatic fever, pneumonia more times than I could count. Mom always showered at Bucky's house before coming home because she worked in the TB ward, we were always afraid he'd get that" Ellie told her, "It took me two days to get back home but he had already tried and got his first 4F. I think he tried 5 times total. Bucky got his draft letter right after Christmas though"

"Wait Bucky was drafted?" Pepper asked.

Ellie nodded, "Steve hated it. Bucky didn't want to go and he did. They realized that day… there was a little more to my job than I let on though. Steve wanted Bucky to train us. Bucky was the boxing champion of our school. I couldn't help it, I told him not to pull his punches and I put his ass on the floor. By that time, I was a black belt. Bucky took me out on a date that night, which Steve helped him come up with. We went to a movie then dancing. He proposed to me that night"

"Steve really is a romantic isn't he?" Pepper said rosy cheeked resting her cheek on her hand.

"I wish Steve could find someone who loved him for him… not as Captain America you know because they are really two different people. Captain America is an act. Something he had to be to survive. Steve is the kind hearted, wears his heart on his sleeve guy that would do anything for anyone" Ellie said glancing at Natasha.

"How long were you engaged for?" Pepper asked.

"We got married the next May, in fact our 74th anniversary is coming up on the 25th" Ellie told them with a smile, "From there, Bucky was shipped off in June, the night before Bucky shipped off, Steve tried to enlist and Erskine was the doctor, but I didn't know it. He liked Steve and wanted him for Project Rebirth. I was sent to Wisconsin by Colonel Phillips to try to find the candidate for Project Rebirth there. By the end of June, Steve was already Captain America. Bucky was captured in September, Steve rescued him in November and we were all back together in Italy"

"Wait you were in Italy?" Pepper asked, "I can't believe they kept you a secret that well"

Ellie nodded, "SSR was re-tasked after Steve became Captain America. While he was out performing, we were trying to find the Hydra bases. Of course I was pretty out of it from September until November. I was hit by one of Hydra's weapons and it almost killed me but Bucky and Steve didn't know about it. All three of us… well seven of us if you count me, Peggy and the Commandoes… we worked together to bring down Hydra for the next year and a half. Bucky was… gone by May 1st, I went back home after Steve told me and Steve was gone a week later. Then I lost the baby almost a week after that. Worst two weeks of my life" Ellie said with a sigh as she took a drink.

"So when did you get your powers?" Pepper asked.

Ellie shook her head, "I…lost it. After I lost all my boys, I had Peggy train me and I started working for MI5 through England. In 49, Howard and Reinstein made a discovery about the super serum and I had powers by September. I was awake for three days into 1950 before I was put into Cryo for the first time" Ellie told them, "I kinda blew up the New Years Ball and hurt people so I told Howard he had to do something. It was only supposed to be for a couple years. Ended up being for 37 years"

"And that's when you lived with Tony and Howard right?" Pepper asked.

Ellie nodded, "Tony was such an annoying little kid" She told her with a small smile.

"He's still an annoying adult, let's be honest" Natasha told them as they all laughed.

"You weren't awake very long right?" Pepper asked.

"No, they woke me up in March and I ran into Bucky in August. I was back under in September. Then I just woke up again" Ellie told them, "But it worked out in the end… we are all back together and having a baby. After I lost the first one… I never thought I would be happy again. Now I am. Enough about me, what about you Natasha"

"Nothing really to tell… I was given to an orphanage by my mom when I was young. Trained in the Red Room, that is where Bucky trained me, they brainwashed me and I did missions for them until Clint was sent to… terminate me and decided to take me under his wing instead. Then I got in with Shield and we met" Natasha said to Pepper, "Then the whole Avengers thing happened and yeah, that's my life now"

"Why did you decide to stick with the Avengers? You were fine just doing it on your own for the longest time" Pepper wondered.

"Actually… Steve" Natasha admitted.

"Steve?" Ellie asked surprised.

"When he came out of the ice… the poor guy was so lost. He literally told me that being Captain America was a blessing and a curse. He had nothing left. No one left" Natasha told them, "I tried doing my own thing but I ended in DC with Steve on the Strike team. It's been just us since then"

"Why didn't you side with Steve on the Accords?" Pepper asked, "After I found out what happened, I couldn't believe you went with Tony"

"Because I thought it would keep us all together by signing it… but then he didn't sign. I had to help him. Steve doesn't do anything for himself and for him to stick by Bucky… I knew there had to be a reason behind it because I believe in Steve" Natasha said looking at her.

Pepper looked at her, "Why were you and Bruce even together? Why not you and Steve?"

Natasha looked at her wide-eyed, "I…I honestly don't know"

A/n3: So after seeing Captain Marvel (which was amazing), Carol's story will not affect this story at all. But OMG the end credit scene… is it time for Endgame yet? Go see it if you have not yet. Side note, Sebastian's new movie I'm Not Here was good as well. Sebastian was amazing in it. Not enough of him though but I'm bias.

Here is next week's preview:

"He probably doesn't even remember but today is mine and Bucky's anniversary. I wasn't expecting balloons or anything over the top but… it would have been nice to wake up next to him" Ellie said sadly trying not cry thanks to her hormones.

"Give him a break; he is a 100 year old brainwashed ex-assassin. He can forget a thing or two" Sam said pouring the batter onto the skillet.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: So I went to see Captain Marvel in Imax… must see if you can. The detail was amazing. UGH is it April 26 th yet? I want to know Steve and Bucky's fates! Here is The Reason.

I've found a reason for me
To change who I used to be
A reason to start over new
And the reason is you

~ The Reason by Hoobastank

*~*~* May 25th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Ellie rolled over attempting to snuggle into Bucky's chest on the morning of their anniversary and instead found an empty bed. Groaning, she knew that meant one of two things. Either T'Challa called him to help with something or Steve was back. Bucky only ran in the mornings when Steve was here.

Getting out of bed, she grabbed her favorite dress out of the closet and threw it on. Walking past the mirror to check her hair, she stopped then turned to the side. As if overnight, the baby decided it wanted to be known and it was a noticeable bump now. It no longer looked like she had just eaten a lot.

Walking out of their apartment, she walked down to the communal kitchen and saw both Wanda and Natasha eating, "I knew you guys had to be back"

Natasha looked at her, "Why?"

"Because Bucky doesn't go running without Steve. He'd still be in bed with me if you guys weren't here" Ellie said as she went to get her favorite cereal, "What the hell! Where is my cereal?"

Wanda bit her lip, "Sorry"

"You can have some of my oatmeal" Natasha offered.

Ellie opened the cabinets up, "Where?"

"I guess this was the last one" Natasha said, "I might have some more in my apartment. I'll go-"

"No, no I'll find something" Ellie said as Sam walked into the kitchen.

"Morning ladies" Sam said, "Anyone want some pancakes?"

"There we go, that sounds amazing" Ellie said as she sat down, "The morning is already ruined"

"What's wrong?" Wanda asked glancing at Natasha.

"He probably doesn't even remember but today is mine and Bucky's anniversary. I wasn't expecting balloons or anything over the top but… it would have been nice to wake up next to him" Ellie said sadly trying not cry thanks to her hormones.

"Give him a break; he is a 100 year old brainwashed ex-assassin. He can forget a thing or two" Sam said pouring the batter onto the skillet.

Ellie just glared at him.

"Sam, remember she is hungry and pregnant… I wouldn't mess with her" Wanda told him shaking her head.

"Here, you get the first helpings" Sam told her putting some on a plate for her, "Want any syrup?"

"Thanks" Ellie said taking it from him and pouring syrup all over it. She took a big bite then moaned, "So good"

"I haven't made a woman moan like that in a long time" Sam said with a wink, "Glad I could be of service"

"Please tell me Ellie and Bucky aren't at it again, I… oh hi El" Steve said as he walked into the kitchen.

Ellie looked at him, "What were you saying?"

"Nothing, where's Buck?" Steve asked.

"I thought he was with you, if he isn't with you then he must be with T'Challa" Ellie said with a frown as Sam gave her a second helping, "I hope everything is okay"

Steve sat next to Natasha and elbowed her. Natasha shook her head and gave him a look.

"Waf are vu foo vooing" Ellie said.

"Swallow your food before you talk, first thing Mom taught us" Steve scolded.

Ellie swallowed, "No first thing Mom ever taught us was how to breastfeed. I couldn't talk then"

"Gross" Steve said as Ellie laughed.

Ellie finished her second plate full and pushed the plate away, "Mighty good pancakes Sam. Thank you"

Steve stood up, "Are you all done?"

"Yes why?" Ellie asked confused.

"Come on" Steve said as he took her hand.

"Steve where are you taking me?" Ellie asked as he pulled her towards his apartment.

"Trust me" Steve said taking her to his apartment, "Bucky is busy today so he told me that we should have a day together"

"What is he doing?" Ellie asked as Steve pulled his shirt off.

"Helping Shuri with something. Anyways, here… go put this on" Steve told her handing her a bag.

"What is it?" Ellie asked.

"A bathing suit… I thought we could go swimming. First I want to go into the village for a bit just to look around, maybe find an anniversary gift for you guys. Then I want to try the library out. We always used to go to the library" Steve said excited.

Ellie sighed trying to push down her disappointment in not spending the day with Bucky, but happy to be able to spend the day with Steve as well, "Fine… but I'm not actually getting in the water"

"Come on!" Steve said as she went into the bathroom, "You never swam when we went to the beach"

"Ever think there was a reason for that?" Ellie asked taking the suit out, "Really Steve? A two piece… at least it's close to my size"

"Natasha helped me pick it out" Steve admitted from the other side of the door as Ellie took her clothes off and put the bathing suit on then put her dress back on over top.

Ellie walked back out, "It's not what I would have picked but it will serve its purpose. So where are we going first?"

"Let's go to the village" Steve told her excited as he took her hand.

"You are acting like we never are together Steve, calm down" Ellie said with a laugh.

Steve stopped at looked at her, "It's never just us anymore"

Ellie bit her lip, "Okay Steve, let's go"

Ellie stood back watching Steve talking to a vendor about painting he was purchasing.

"When is the baby coming?"

Ellie looked at the woman next to her, "November"

"So three months along? Yes?" She asked.

Ellie nodded, "Almost four"

"I has just the thing for you" She said as she turned around and grabbed a box.

She set it in front of Ellie and opened it up, inside was mobile. The lady held it up and small pillow like handmade animals hung from it. A black panther, a giraffe, a lion, an elephant and a hippo.

"I gift this to the first royal baby in a long time" The lady said touching her hand.

"No… no I can pay for this-" Ellie said.

"Your money is no good here" She said with a smile as she closed the box then handed it to Ellie, "Treasure you little one… they don't stay little forever"

"Thank you ma'am" Ellie said as she gave her a hug.

Steve walked over to her, "Ready to go to the library?"

Ellie nodded, "I haven't been there yet"

"T'Challa told me it was pretty amazing" Steve told her as they crossed the road, "What did the lady give you?"

"This beautiful handmade mobile for the baby" Ellie said as they made it to the library, "She refused to let me even pay for it. Are we going to get lunch after this? I'm starting to get hungry already"

"Yeah we will. I just wanted to see something" Steve told her taking her hand.

"What gives Steve; you are nearly shaking with excitement, what has you so…" Ellie said as they entered what must be the children's section of the library as it had child like drawings over the walls and was very colorful, with colorful illustrated covers adorning the shelves. What made Ellie stop was the man sitting reading to a small group of children. He sat with a child on each side of him, a book in his lap. Ellie had the sudden feeling that she was thrust into the past. Instead of two children, there was only one. A little girl, with hair as brown, as the man in front of her as he sat reading to Becca all those years ago.

The man looked up at her with stormy gray-blue eyes, "hey Angel"

"Buck" Ellie breathed out.

Steve smiled, "Like his makeover? Compliments of Shuri"

The children ran off giggling as he stood up walking over to her.

Gone was the long, sometimes unmanageable hair, in its place a shorter cut reminiscent of how he wore his hair in the Army. Gone was the scruff on his face as well.

Ellie reached up and touched his now smooth face as she let out a shaky breath.

Ellie gasped as he reached up and took her face in both hands, "What?"

Bucky grinned, "Shuri gave me an upgrade"

Ellie took his new hand in hers, "It looks so real"

"As Shuri would say, 'its technology' it's got this button here" Bucky said as he pushed it inside the arm's elbow and the skin appearance disappeared.

Ellie ran her fingers over the dark blue plates, "This is amazing"

Bucky hit the button in the elbow again and turned the skin appearance back on then put his arms around her, "Happy Anniversary baby"

"Happy anniversary" Ellie said as she kissed him then put her hand on his face again, "I do miss the scruff though"

"Now you tell me" Bucky said with a smile as he reached down and picked up a picnic basket with his new left hand, "Ready for a picnic?"

"Wait we are actually going on a picnic?" Ellie asked.

Bucky looked at Steve, "You gave her the bathing suit right?"

"Yes I gave her the bathing suit" Steve defended, "This is my plan of course I knew to give her the suit"

"Wait, I am wearing the suit but this is your plan?" Ellie asked Steve.

"Well I figured it's your 74th anniversary… it's your first anniversary together in years. So I convinced Bucky to get a haircut and shave. Plus he already was thinking of getting the arm" Steve told her.

"Close as you will get to 1940s me" Bucky told her with a smile.

Ellie put her arms around him, "I don't care if you are 40s Bucky or 2017 Bucky… as long as you are my Bucky"

"I will see you both later… what am I saying, I'll see you tomorrow" Steve said waving as he turned to leave.


Steve turned around and Ellie ran over to hug him.

"Thank you" Ellie said as she kissed his cheek.

Steve sighed and smiled at her, "You both deserve it"

"And here we are" Bucky said as they made it to the end of the subway line, "it's just a short ride from here. Shuri said she would have a car ready for us"

Ellie took his hand and followed him to the parking lot, "How do we know… never mind"

Bucky laughed, "Seriously? She put Happy Anniversary on the car's window?" Bucky said as he knocked on the window.

"Buck" Ellie said she opened the door, "There is no one inside"

Bucky looked at her, "I've never driven a car"

Ellie grinned, "But I have" She walked around the car, "Get in"

"Is this safe?" Bucky asked.

"Ye of little faith, yes it's safe" Ellie said as he got in on the passenger side, "it's just figuring out the controls… yeah there is a lot more buttons and knobs since I last drove"

"When was the last time you drove?" Bucky asked.

"A car? I drove one of Howard's when I went to see Peggy in 87" Ellie said as she pushed the start button and it made a funny noise. She pushed it again and held it down this time, and the car started, "See piece of cake"

"That's just starting it" Bucky said.

Ellie put her seatbelt on then tried to adjust everything to her height, "Put your seatbelt on"


"Shit!" Ellie yelled as Shuri's voice came from the speakers.

Shuri laughed, "No need to worry about driving. I can control it from here"

"No, is there a way to give me directions? I can drive but I just need to know where I am going" Ellie told her.

"Are you sure? Because this is T'Challa's car" Shuri told her.

"I have never wrecked a vehicle before. You are safe" Ellie told her.

The panel in front of her lit up, "There is your GPS. It tells you where-"

"We had GPS back in the war… just not this detailed" Bucky said looking at it.

"Enjoy yourselves. I'll see you when you get back" Shuri said as she hung up.

Ellie looked over at him, "Ready?"

Bucky made sure his seatbelt was fastened, "Ready"

Ellie grinned as she put it into gear and it took off, "Whoa this thing has power"

Bucky grabbed onto the small handle above his head, "Babe you don't have to go so fast"

"I know but its fun" Ellie said with a grin.

They finally made it to Lake Victoria beach and Ellie drifted into a parking space.

Bucky looked over at her, "You are a maniac"

Ellie just laughed, "No I just took driving lessons back then from a race car driver from Europe about defensive driving. Cars now just make it easier"

Bucky climbed out of the car, "We need to get the best car seat there is in the world"

"Quit it" Ellie said as she hit him, "Let's go!"

"I thought you didn't want to swim" Bucky said as she took his hand in hers and practically skipped down to the beach.

"I really don't but I just want some time where we can relax, just us" Ellie told him.

"Can't fault that" Bucky said as they found an empty area of the beach and Ellie laid out their towels that Shuri had packed.

Ellie pulled her dress over her head and sat on her towel, looking out at the beach, "This is so beautiful.

"Not as beautiful as you" Bucky said as he sat behind her and kissed her shoulder, "After all this is settled… we are going to go to Paris"

Ellie smiled, "You remember?"

Bucky nodded, "I made a promise and I intend to keep it"

Ellie laid down and Bucky ran his hand over her belly, "I can't believe how fast I am showing"

"You are barely showing Angel" Bucky said as he kissed her.

"Mmm I forgot to put my sunscreen on" Ellie said as she sat up then pulled the sunscreen out of her bag, "Can you put it on me?"

"Don't tempt me like that" Bucky warned her.

"No hanky panky on the beach today honey, just innocent sunscreen" Ellie said turning around so he could get her back.

After spending the day at the beach, then a moonlit walk on the beach, they had finally headed back to the palace only to find the communal kitchen empty, as well as the sitting area.

"That's weird" Ellie said looking around, "Everyone went to bed early"

"You have been a bad girl today… I think you need to head to bed early too" Bucky told her as he picked her up.

Ellie gasped then giggled as he buried his face in her neck as he carried her to their apartment. He pushed her back up against the door as he put his hand on the pad to allow entry into their apartment since they had locked it. Wrapping her arms around his neck as the door opened, they stumbled into the apartment and Bucky turned them around so her back was to the now closed door.

Leaning down he captured her lips in his, his tongue sliding across her lips and she lost herself in his kiss. They challenged each other to see who could go the longest without air and Bucky won as Ellie tore away from the kiss to catch her breath.

Forehead against hers, he licked his lips and looked at her, "How about we take this to the bedroom?"

Ellie pulled his face back down to hers and he carried her back to their bedroom. Shutting the door behind them, Ellie put her feet on the floor. Bucky reached for her dress and pulled it off her body, throwing it onto the ground.

Bucky captured her lips in his once more, this time the kiss was more intense and she could taste the coffee that he had purchased before they left the beach and the unique taste of Bucky.

Reaching behind her, Ellie pulled at the string to her bikini top and it fell to the ground. Sighing with relief, she started helping him out of his shorts and her bikini bottoms followed suit.

Picking Ellie up, he carried her over to the bed and dropped her gently on the bed. Climbing onto the bed, he spread Ellie's legs then grabbed her right leg in his new left hand and started kissing up her leg from the ankle.

"Buck, no playing around tonight. I'm so turned on already it's not funny" Ellie told him.

Bucky grinned as he made his way to her center and pushed his tongue inside her, "Hmmm so wet" He said as his nose grazed her clit.

Ellie moaned as her hands found his hair, "Shit… I miss your long hair already"

Bucky laughed against her as he worked his tongue in and out of her, "Just so you can pull at it"

"Yes!" Ellie yelled as he finally put two fingers in her to start to stretch her. She knew it would not be long and felt her orgasm hit her hard as his teeth lightly scraped against her clit.

"Fuck" Ellie said trying to catch her breath as he let her legs fall from his shoulders; he kissed the swell of her belly then up to catch her lips in his.

Ellie ran her hand over his face, "Lay back Buck"

Bucky got onto his back and let her lace her fingers in his. Ellie sunk down on him slowly, inch by inch then slowly started to move.

"Fuck" Bucky said as she bounced harder on him as she held his hands down.

Ellie grinned at the look on his face. Bucky had always liked having control when they made love, but when she asked, he could never resist her and loved it every time. He was also more responsive since they had gotten back together and tended to let go before she did.

"God El… I'm so fucking close" Bucky warned.

"It's okay honey… I'm nearly there" Ellie told him.

"Not until you do" Bucky said as he freed his hand and moved his finger to rub against her clit.

"Oh fuck, Bucky… I'm… right there" Ellie said her movements started to get unsteady.

"Come on Angel… come for me" Bucky said as he grabbed her hips and helped her movements.

That's all it took and Ellie fell apart, Bucky coming only moments after her. Collapsing against him, Ellie laid on his chest feeling as if all the bones had left her body. Turning her head, she softly kissed him and he reached down pulling the cover over them. Kissing the top of her head as she started drifting off, he quietly told her, "Happy Anniversary Angel"

*~*~* May 26th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Waking up early the next morning, Ellie smiled when Bucky was passed out still next to her with his new arm resting over her. Running her fingers down the plates, she explored the new hand.

"Go back to sleep" Bucky mumbled.

"Can you feel with it now?" Ellie asked.

Bucky sighed moving closer to her, "Yes, pressure and heat now too. It is seriously like having a second arm. It just doesn't have pain to go with it. Will you go back to bed now… it's only… 4am El"

"Go back to sleep, I'm just going to go get some milk" Ellie said as she kissed his forehead and slipped her underwear back on and put his shirt over her head.

Walking into their small kitchenette, she looked into the refrigerator to see there was no milk. Biting her lip, she decided that Steve would not be awake to go running until 5 so no one would be awake. She could just head down to the communal kitchen to grab a glass of milk then come back to bed.

Padding her way quietly through the hallway, she came into the kitchen and poured herself a glass of milk. She suddenly had a craving for waffles and knelt down to look at the appliances under the counter top that were stored there.

A gasp made her stand up fast to see Steve in just boxers standing in front of her.

"Fuck Steve, don't do that to me!" Ellie gasped holding her chest, "Why the hell are you up?"

"I got hungry… why the hell are you awake?" Steve asked.

"I got a craving for waffles. Why are you out here in your boxers?" Ellie asked.

"I didn't figure anyone would be awake" Steve told her as Ellie heard footsteps in the hallway.

Ellie frowned and looked back down the hallway to see no one was there, "That was weird, I swear I heard someone walking down the hall"

"I didn't hear anything" Steve said as he grabbed ice cream and chocolate syrup.

"Ice cream? I thought I was the one having the cravings" Ellie said over her glass of milk as she took a drink.

"I just… couldn't sleep" Steve said, "Anyways goodnight"

"Night" Ellie said as he left the kitchen. She tried to sneak a glance down the hallway and he walked past his door, stopped then walked back to his apartment, "Oh Steve?"

Steve jumped, "Yeah?"

"Thanks for helping Bucky with tonight" Ellie told him.

"No problem" Steve said as he walked inside and she heard the lock click.

Ellie snorted as she finished her milk then rinsed out her glass. She walked back to their apartment then climbed back into bed with Bucky.

"What took you so long?" Bucky mumbled pulling her back against him.

"I ran into Steve… in just boxers, getting ice cream and chocolate" Ellie told him.

Bucky lifted his head off his pillow, "What?"

"Yeah he took the entire pint of mint chocolate chip and the whole bottle of chocolate syrup" Ellie told him.

Bucky snorted into her neck, "He must have finally slept with Natasha"

Ellie laughed, "Why do you think that?"

"Did he have a bowl?" Bucky asked.

"No, but I am sure he has them in his apartment" Ellie told him.

"Or he can just eat it out of her belly button" Bucky said.

"Eww Bucky!"

Bucky laughed, "You aren't a guy. You don't understand"

"God, now I can't look at ice cream the same way" Ellie said as she laid back down.

Bucky pulled her close and had just started drifting back off when Ellie groaned, "What?"

"I think you are right. He had a hickey" Ellie said.

"Go Steve" Bucky mumbled, "Now go back to sleep"

"I hope he isn't setting himself up to get… what are you doing?" Ellie said as he rolled over onto her in between her legs.

"You won't stop talking so I'm guessing you aren't tired… I thought I'd help" He said as he pulled her underwear off and threw them across the room.

a/n3: Here is next week's chapter preview for We're Ready!

Steve looked at him, "What is it T'Challa?"

"Agent Everett Ross has contacted me. He said that he was told that Bucky was here and he wants to talk things out" T'Challa told him.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: We have hit 40 chapters! Also 5 more chapters until EndGame comes out! I am far enough ahead in this story that we will have a few months until Infinity War comes into the picture of this one then EndGame will have to wait and see how it affects this story, if at all. I have a plan and … hopefully Endgame works with it. Also I have created a Facebook page for my author page. Feel free to follow me on there for sneak peeks and bonus content: Buck-and-Caps-Princess-and-PrincessWinter-Author-Page-1965632486806469/

Thank you for reading and please drop me a line to tell me how you like it!

I'm ready for more
The feelin' now that I'm beside you
We'll open the door
Do anything that we decide to
And I know that there's something that's just out of sight
And I feel like I'm finally seeing the light

~ We're Ready by Boston

*~*~* June 27th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Ellie stood in front of the mirror in just her bra and panties and turned sideways, "Have I gotten any bigger in the last few weeks?"

Bucky stopped what he was doing and looked at her, "Oh yeah much bigger"

Ellie looked at him angrily through her reflection, "Are you calling me fat?"

Bucky stopped folding their clothes and looked at her, "What? No! I just mean you can really see the baby now" Bucky said confused.

Ellie started crying, "You think I am fat"

"How the hell did you get to that?" Bucky asked confused putting his dirty clothes into the now empty basket.

"The baby is only the size of an eggplant according to my baby book… that means all this is just fat" Ellie cried.

Bucky sighed and walked over pulling her into his arms, "Babe, eggplants are pretty big"

Ellie sniffed, "You are right"

"What is up with you?" Bucky asked.

"I don't know!" Ellie cried again.

"Angel, it's just your hormones" Bucky told her rocking her slightly.

"Well hormones suck" Ellie said into his chest, "I hate feeling like this. It's like something has taken over my body and I'm just a passenger. I hear myself saying these things and getting mad at you over stupid stuff but… I can't help it"

Bucky kissed her forehead pulling her closer, "I know baby, and I'm not taking offense to any of it. Come on, come lay with me for a second"

"It's almost noon" Ellie told him letting him pull her back onto their bed, "We have our appointment at 2 and I have things to do"

"You need to relax" Bucky told her rubbing her back.

Ellie rested her ear against his chest listening to his heartbeat, which always calmed her. She smiled when the baby started moving. It never liked when she was too still.

"Why are you poking me in the stomach?" Bucky asked.

"I'm not" Ellie said confused then she smiled, "The baby is just saying hello"

"Wait, that was the baby?" Bucky asked.

Ellie smiled as she laid back and took his hand placing it on her belly, "Talk to him. He is really active right now. He doesn't like when I am still"

Bucky moved his hands around her belly then looked at her in disbelief as her stomach moved under his hands "My god, the baby is strong"

"And he better behave today" Ellie said to her belly, "I want to find out if he is really a she"

"Wanda is nearly positive it's a boy" Bucky said rubbing her belly.

"The baby doesn't know what it means to be a boy or a girl" Ellie told him as she pushed herself up, "Get ready"

Bucky looked over at her as she got dressed, "I hate when you have to get dressed"

Ellie rolled her eyes, "I want you to get dressed Buck"

"Fine" Bucky said as he got up, "When does Steve come home?"

Ellie sighed, "No clue. He said that this mission might be long"

"You know they have each other's backs. They will be fine" Bucky said pulling a tank top on then pulling her to him.

Ellie kissed him, "This isn't helping us get ready"

Bucky laughed against her lips, "But it's so fun"

Ellie laughed as the baby kicked, "I think he just discovered how to kick"

"Or he doesn't like me touching Mommy" Bucky said as he pulled her against him again to test his theory.

Ellie moaned.

"Seriously!? Every freaking time!"

Bucky snorted as he laughed as their front door slammed, "Steve's back"

They walked out to the communal kitchen and saw Steve sitting with his head on the table with Natasha rubbing his back, "It's like they have radar, and Steve is within listening distance"

"Or its just Steve doesn't knock" Bucky said smacking him on the back of his head, "We weren't doing anything"

"Hey Nat" Ellie said as she got in the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle of water.

"You've popped more" Natasha said as Bucky looked at her wide-eyed behind Ellie and shook his head, "Or not…"

Ellie turned around and looked at Bucky who smiled at her, "Are you trying to warn her that I was being moody?"

"No, you aren't being moody at all. Where'd you get that?" Bucky asked innocently.

Ellie rolled her eyes and walked out of the room. Bucky flinched as the door to their apartment slammed behind her.

"Having fun?" Natasha asked.

"A barrel of laughs" Bucky said with a sigh, "She is going to kill me"

"Literally or emotionally?" Steve asked confused.

Bucky looked towards the hallway and turned the water on, "Her moods are all over the place. One minute she is happy, then she is crying, then she is pissed at me, then she is… just a mess. But I didn't say that. God don't tell her I am saying that"

Natasha shook her head, "She is full of hormones. Give her a break. It's like… it's like an alien has taken over her body for the next five months"

Wanda walked in the room, "Did you guys go to your appointment yet? Is it a boy?"

"That's today" Bucky told her as he grinned, "I felt the baby kick today though"

"Really?" Steve asked.

Bucky nodded, "I mean hard. I hate to think how that feels inside Ellie"

Ellie came out of their apartment, "Good Wanda is here too… is my hair a rat nest or is that just me"

"El, it's just your curls coming back in the humidity" Steve told her.

Ellie sighed as she sat next to Wanda, "I hate my brain right now. I am over thinking everything"

"It's just the influx of hormones" Wanda said rubbing her back.

"Bucky said that the baby kicked" Steve said, "Can I feel?"

Ellie sat up and glanced at Bucky then Steve, "The baby isn't moving right now"

Wanda closed her eyes, "He's not asleep. He's just listening to your voice"

"He can hear?" Ellie asked.

Wanda nodded.

"Come here Steve" Ellie told him reaching out for him.

Steve stood up and walked over to her then let her place his hand on her belly.

"Talk to him" Ellie told him.

Steve knelt down next to her and put his head on her belly, "Hey baby… it's me Uncle Steve… I just want to know that I love you buddy already. You have two amazing parents kiddo"

Ellie started crying as the baby kicked right at Steve's face, "He's saying hello"

"Oh wow" Steve said as he put his hand on her belly and followed the movements.

"Can I?" Wanda asked.

Ellie nodded and Wanda put her hand next to Steve's, "Wow he is strong"

"Babe, we better go" Bucky told her looking at the clock on the wall, "With the buses, who knows how they are running today"

Ellie glanced at the clock, "Let's just walk. We have plenty of time"

"Sounds fine to me" Bucky said as he took her hand, "Bye guys"

Ellie yawned as they waited for Dr. Ksie to finish up with her patient, "I don't know why I am so tired. I slept awesome last night"

"Because you are pregnant" Shuri said as she came into the room, "Glad I didn't miss it"

"Hi Shuri" Ellie said as she stood up and hugged her, "Bucky felt him kick today"

"And you didn't call me?" Shuri asked placing her hand on Ellie's belly, "Come on little one"

"I think he is asleep" Ellie told Shuri as the door opened.

Nalia came out of the room with a patient that appeared about to have her baby any day, "Remember call me as soon as you feel contractions"

The lady nodded to Shuri as she walked away.

"Well hello everyone, come on in. Surprised I don't have Captain Rogers in here too" Nalia joked.

"Well I am sure he wanted to but he didn't ask" Bucky told her.

"Think baby is ready to cooperate?" Nalia asked.

"Better, you hear that baby" Ellie said as she laid on the bed, "I'm about to bust too"

"Well hopefully that pushes it up high enough we can get a good shot before he blocks us" Nalia said as she put the gel on Ellie's belly then ran the wand over her belly, "Okay… very clear shot this time… baby is measuring a week ahead of our estimates"

"Look El, you can see his ribs" Bucky said amazed, "And the mouth… wow"

"While they are cooperating, I'm going to turn on the 3D" Nalia told them.

"Wait they?" Bucky asked wide eyed.

"No, no there is only one but I think I can see the sex of the baby. I just want confirmation and I hope that can be seen clearer in 3D" Nalia told them as she readjusted the view.

"Oh" Ellie said as the baby came into cleared view, "Look at that nose… and the eyes… those little fingers"

"This baby is so stubborn" Nalia said moving the wand around, "Everything looks great. I just wish they would turn a bit more. I had a great shot in 2D but I wanted the great 3D shot"

The baby flipped around and kicked its leg up and put its hand over its face.

"Come on… just a little further over" Nalia said, "There!"

Bucky squinted, "What are we looking at?"

"That is the umbilical cord but those two things right there" Nalia said.

"It's a boy" Ellie said.

"It's a boy" Nalia confirmed.

"We're having a boy" Bucky said as he kissed her then leaned down next to her belly, "Hi Baby boy, its Daddy"

The baby turned and stopped then reached out.

"That is amazing" Nalia said, "The baby is reacting. He can hear you already"

"We love you" Bucky said as they saw the baby's face change then it put its hand up next to its mouth.

"We need to do one of those gender reveals!" Shuri said excited, "Oh I have so many ideas!"

"Don't go too crazy" Ellie told her.

"Me? Never" Shuri said as she skipped out.

Ellie looked back at the monitor then took Bucky's hand, "Look at him Buck"

"Now we have to come up with a name" Bucky told her.

"What about Ulysses?" Ellie asked.

Bucky looked at her, "You know I wasn't serious about that right?"

Ellie laughed, "I know but… why don't we use Grant?"

Bucky smiled, "Then all we have to do is come up with a middle name"

Ellie took the towel that Nalia handed her, "Grant Buchanan"

"No" Bucky said shaking his head.

"Grant Steven" Ellie suggested.

"No, we need him to be his own person" Bucky told her.

"Grant T'Challa… no…Grant Joseph" Ellie tried, "Just doesn't sound right"

"Grant Howard" Bucky said.

Ellie stopped and looked at him, "Grant Howard Barnes or Grant Stark Barnes… no Howard… I like it"

"Me too and it's a great way to honor him too" Bucky told her.

"That was easy. It takes people months to name their babies and we named him in minutes" Ellie said slipping her shoes on, "Let's keep the Howard part to ourselves for awhile though"

"Sounds good" Bucky said as they went to head out of the room and Shuri came hurrying in.

"Here!" Shuri said as she slapped a sticker on her belly that said 'HELLO I am baby boy' then removed it, "No, no never mind. Oh a cake for dinner tonight. I will call the palace chef!"

"Damnit my belly is so itchy since the gel dried" Ellie said as they opened the door to the apartment floor of the palace.

"So, was I right?" Wanda asked as she jumped up.

"We are announcing it at dinner as soon as everyone is here. Shuri is having a cake baked" Ellie told her, "But we even have a name picked out"

"I promise, I won't try to read your mind before hand" Wanda told her, "Even if I really want to know"

Bucky snorted.

"So where is everyone?" Wanda asked.

"Wanda, you got to be patient" Ellie said with a laugh.

Wanda sent out a pulse down the hall, "Come out, come out wherever you are"

Ellie laughed as Steve's apartment door opened then closed as he walked down the hall.

"Wanda, why did you just mentally send me a message to come here right now" Steve asked.

"Sooner we have dinner, the sooner we can find out what the baby is" Wanda said as Sam came down the hall, "Where is Natasha?"

A door shut then Natasha appeared moments later, "I was asleep and you woke me up"

Bucky frowned, "Asleep this time of day?"

"I don't feel good. I'm human you know" Natasha snapped, "I'm not a robot"

"Nat, if you just want to go back to bed you can" Ellie told her as her Kimoyo beads went off, "Yes Shuri"

"When do you want dinner? They are done with the cake and the chef made a big meal" Shuri told her.

"How about we do cake first then dinner? Natasha isn't feeling the greatest" Ellie told her.

"We will be right up then" Shuri told her.

"Dinner will be shortly. Anyone want some tea? I'm craving some iced tea" Ellie said as she went into the kitchen.

"Knock Knock"

"Hello Mother" Bucky said as she walked in and kissed the top of his head.

"So did we find out what the sex of the baby is?" Ramonda asked.

"Yes, but I have the answer here" Shuri said as she walked in carrying a large cake with one of their ultrasound pictures on it.

"Wow, that is what an ultrasound picture is like now?" Steve asked staring at it, "You can see the ears and the mouth"

Ellie frowned, "I don't want to cut our baby's face"

Shuri rolled her eyes, "Really? After all this?"

Bucky took the spatula and shaved off the top layer and out it onto a plate, "There"

"That's better" Ellie said as she took the knife and looked at everyone, "Everyone ready?"

Steve smiled, "The first Avengers baby"

Ellie looked at him, "But we aren't Avengers"

"Yeah you guys are" Wanda told her with a smile, "When you are ready you guys can help us"

Ellie looked at Steve, who sighed.

"I don't like it but you aren't just meant to be a housewife like women were expected to be when we were growing up. In some twist of fate or what have you… you have these powers. Not using them would be like telling me not to use my strength to open a jar for Nat" Steve said.

Bucky gave him a look.

"When the baby comes, we would love to have you guys join us" Steve told them.

"But you guys aren't the Avengers anymore" Ellie said.

"Sam has taken to calling us the Renegades" Steve told her.

"Enough already, cut the cake" Wanda said.

Ellie laughed as she looked at Bucky, "Ready?"

Bucky put his hand over hers and they cut the cake that had blue cake inside.

"It's a boy!" Wanda screamed jumping up and down.

Ellie smiled, "Everyone meet Grant Barnes" Ellie said running her hands down her belly.

"Grant?" Steve asked.

Bucky put a hand on his shoulder, "As soon as we found out it was a boy, we knew that is what we were going to name him. Our first son was also a Grant"

Steve looked at Ellie and a tear fell down his face, "Really?"

Ellie nodded and gave him a tearful smile, "Officially his name was Ulysses Grant Barnes"

"You didn't!" Bucky said laughing.

"Yeah I actually did" Ellie told him sadly, "He was going to be your first born son… I had to keep the family tradition"

"Wait… Ulysses Grant Barnes? There is a family tradition on naming kids after presidents?" Sam asked.

"Yeah, my name is after a president, my Uncle's and my grandpa's were too" Bucky told him.

"How is Bucky a president?" Sam asked.

Steve looked at him, "James Buchanan"

"Oh… why the hell did your parents pick him?" Sam asked.

"Dinner is ready Queen Mother" The chef said.

"I think I am going to go finish my nap, leave me some leftovers" Natasha said.

"Are you sure you are okay?" Steve asked taking her hand.

"Yeah, just tired and… woman issues" Natasha told him.

Steve dropped her hand making the women in the room laugh, "Ah"

Shuri walked over to Natasha, "Are you okay?"

"It's just the first period I have had since I was shot. Cramps are worse than usual" Natasha told her.

"You may still be healing. Just take it easy and put heat on the area" Shuri said as she put her finger behind her ear and said something in Wakandan, "Someone will bring you a heating pad"

"Thanks Shuri" Natasha told her as she went back to her room.

Ellie put her hand on Steve's shoulder, "She will be fine Steve. That… area was one of the areas damaged when she was shot. While she is recovered, it still happened and she can't be 100% already"

Steve sighed as the chef handed out plates of food, "I know I just worry… about all my teammates"

"And Natasha more than most" Bucky said taking a bite of the dish, "Oooh this is good"

Halfway through dinner, T'Challa walked into the common area.

"About time brother" Shuri said, "You missed the big announcement"

T'Challa looked at the cake then Ellie and Bucky, "My Congrats to you both on your baby boy. I come with news though"

Steve looked at him, "What is it T'Challa?"

"Agent Everett Ross has contacted me. He said that he was told that Bucky was here and he wants to talk things out" T'Challa told him.

"Do you think Tony gave him up?" Ellie asked worried.

"Nothing to worry about Ellie. He is now a Wakandan citizen as are you, as well as part of the royal family" Ramonda said.

"I asked him to come" Shuri told them.

Everyone looked at her.

"What?" Bucky asked.

"Ross owes me a favor, I saved his life. I asked him to come with an open mind and an open heart" Shuri told them, "He promised me that after he shook Thaddeus Ross off, he would come. He must have finally done that"

Steve looked at T'Challa, "When will he be here?"

"Tomorrow" T'Challa told them.

"We need to make a plan for attack" Steve told them, "In case things go bad. I think Sam, Nat and Wanda need to stay out of sight. I would rather he just think that it is me and Bucky here until we know his motives"

Bucky sighed as he folded his arms over his chest, "I don't like this"

"We knew it would happen eventually" Ellie told him as she took his hand in hers, "We will do it together"

"No" Steve said, "Until we know his motivations, you are definitely staying hidden"

"Steve I-"

"No. Heaven forbid he is here under false pretenses" Steve said, "Between the baby and your powers… and that you exist… no"

Ellie took a breath, "Steve-"

"No I agree with Steve" Bucky told her, "We don't know his motivations El… what if this is a ploy and he ambushes us"

"That will not happen" T'Challa told him, "You are protected citizens of Wakanda"

"But Steve isn't" Bucky told him, "Let's just wait and see"

*~*~* June 28th, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Ellie sat on the edge of the bed watching Bucky go through his clothes, "Buck"

"El… this man could make or break my life… our life" Bucky said as he threw another outfit onto the ground.

Ellie got off the bed and walked up behind him putting her arms around him and resting her head on his back, "We are going to be alright Buck… even if we have to have Wakanda be our base for awhile"

"I want to go home though" Bucky told her turning around in her arms, "I want to go to our house. I want to raise Grant in his room… I want something that is just ours"

Ellie ran her hand up his chest, "We will… we will make it home. We just have to have a little faith" Ellie told him as she got into the closet, "Let me pick something. How about this undershirt under this top and these pants. Dressy but not over the top"

Bucky nodded as he took his tank top and shorts off then put the outfit that she had picked on.

Ellie ran her fingers through his hair, "I can't believe how far your hair has grown out in just a month"

"Should I shave?" Bucky asked looking in the mirror.

"You know my answer, I missed the beard but if you feel more comfortable without it" Ellie said as she sat back on the bed

"Knock knock… is it safe?"

Ellie looked at Bucky then moaned as she jumped on the bed a little.

"Really El? Not funny" Steve said as he came in the room.

"Yeah it is" Ellie said with a grin, "Wait until you are in a relationship"

"Well… you'll be waiting a long time. That's not in the cards for me" Steve told her as he looked at Bucky, "How ya doin' Buck?"

"Should I shave?" Bucky asked.

"You look fine. Agent Ross is supposed to be here in about 30 minutes. T'Challa wants to meet him on the landing pad" Steve told him as he sat next to Bucky.

"Are you having as much as anxiety about this as Bucky?" Ellie said noticing he had his Captain America uniform on.

"No but… I just want them to know, I might not be Captain America anymore but I won't be controlled" Steve told her.

"You are still Captain America" Ellie said shaking her head, "Giving up the shield doesn't take that away from you Steve. You started out without that shield remember?"

"The punk has always had a shield" Bucky told her with a laugh, "I remember pulling him out of alley fights and he was famous for using trash can lids as a shield"

"And that very first day him using the car door" Ellie connected, "Then the prop shield"

"Isn't that what Schmidt nearly punched a hole through?" Bucky asked Steve.

"Yes" Steve said.

"Don't forget his first shield" Ellie said leaning back onto her elbows as she looked at Bucky, "You"

"What?" Steve asked.

"Come on Steve. Whenever you were in trouble, Bucky was always there to save you" Ellie told him "The literal definition of shield is 'one that protects or defends'. Before you had a literal shield, Bucky was your shield"

"Fuck… don't go all psychological on us El" Bucky said shaking his head.

"Come on, that's what I went to school for!" Ellie said as Steve got up shaking his head.

"You just had to make it weird" Steve said as Bucky leaned down and kissed her.

"Watch each other's backs" Ellie told him.

"Until the end of the line" Bucky told her as he put his hand on the back of Steve's neck, "Come on little bro"

"Don't pull that card up there" Steve told him as they left the bedroom.

Bucky and Steve walked up next to T'Challa, "Any word?" Steve asked.

"He just breached the outside borders" T'Challa told him as the Dora Milaje walked over to stand guard.

Bucky let out a big breath as he saw a plane coming close, "Is that a Quinjet?"

Steve frowned, "Sure is… a SHIELD Quinjet"

The Quinjet hovered over the landing pad then landed 50 feet from them.

T'Challa held his hand out towards Steve and Bucky as the door opened and the ramp came down.

One man was not the only one to emerge, but two.

"Rogers" He said as he walked over to them.

"Fury" Steve said as Fury looked at Bucky.

"Barnes" Fury said holding out his hand.

"I apologize sir" Bucky said shaking his hand, "For what went down around the fall of SHIELD"

"Without you and Rogers, we would never have known that Hydra was existing within SHIELD" Fury said, "While I didn't enjoy getting shot… I have a feeling that you are no longer Hydra"

"No sir" Bucky said.

"Sir, he has all conditioning gone from his brain now. He is in control of 100% of his mind" Steve told Fury.

"I wouldn't say 100%" Bucky joked as everyone stared at him, "Wrong time for a joke"

The white man next to Fury looked at him, "You are seriously the same man that I captured?"

"Yeah sorry about that if you got in trouble at work. Steve and I just had a mission that we had to complete" Bucky told him as he walked over to him, "Bucky Barnes"

Agent Ross stared at his hand then back at Bucky then shook it, "Everett Ross, CIA"

"Let's head inside" T'Challa suggested.

Everyone followed T'Challa inside the palace to his throne room. Bucky tried not to grin as he realized T'Challa was trying to intimidate them.

"Where is Romanoff? I expected her at your side" Fury said to Steve, remained standing with Bucky as everyone else had a seat.

"Natasha is… occupied at the moment" Steve said.

"And the rest of your band of merry men?" Fury asked, "Here I assume… I can feel Maximoff trying to read my mind"

Steve sighed.

"Wait… this is where all the rouge Avengers have been hiding?" Ross asked T'Challa.

"I offered them asylum. I do not believe in the accords any longer. My father was the advocate of them" T'Challa told Ross, "You were here when Killmonger attacked. If I was on good speaking terms with the Avengers and they were together… even then, would we have had enough time to get the UN to decide whether they should have helped or not?"

Ross sighed, "No"

"Wait Ross was here for that?" Bucky asked.

Ross shook his head, "I just got it… you are the other broken white boy"

"That sounds like a Shuri thing" Bucky said shaking his head.

"Shuri saved my life. I would not be up and walking without her. I assume the arm is her invention. It is different than when we caught you" Ross said.

"What are you intentions?" Steve asked, "I know Shuri called in a favor but… how are you going to help us?"

"Well hindsight is 20/20 Captain. I see the errors in our ways when it comes to Barnes but I just need more information" Ross told him.

"And I want to get the band back together. Stark said that you and he are speaking again. The best line of defense is our own" Fury told him, "As a whole, you are all invaluable to any force that is thrown at us" Fury looked at Bucky, "I think we can use you as well. The Captain has been working with Romanoff, Wilson and Maximoff at eliminating Hydra… we could use your expertise. There are still many high up Hydra people out there"

The lights pulsed and Steve looked at Bucky, who sighed.

"What was that?" Ross asked looking around, "God not another attack"

"No… not an attack. Just someone listening when they shouldn't!" Steve yelled.

Fury frowned, "Maximoff can manipulate electricity now?"

Steve looked up, "Fury I need you to be honest. Can we trust him?"

Fury looked at Ross then at Steve, "He is on our side"

Steve looked at Ross, "Can I trust you? Don't forget sir, that I am not one to mess with. I have half the Avengers on my side and the ones I have…you don't want to mess with either. Plus Stark… would probably hurt anyone over this secret too"

Fury frowned, "What secret? Do I know this secret?"

"No sir" Bucky said, "Steve and I have been keeping this secret since the 1940s"

Fury looked back and forth between Bucky and Steve, "Wait… did you hide a weapon?"

Bucky looked at Steve, "I guess you could call her that. El… I know you are listening. Come on"

Not even a few moments later, not only did Ellie appear but Natasha and Wanda as well.

"Romanoff, Maximoff…" Fury said as he stood.

"Sir" Natasha said as they took a protective stance in front of Ellie.

"Guys I can handle myself" Ellie told them as she pushed past them, "So you are Director Fury"

"Not Director anymore, and who might you be?" Fury asked staring at her obviously pregnant stomach.

Ellie cleared her throat, "Pleasure to meet you Nick Fury. I am Ellie Barnes"

"Wait" Fury said looking at Steve, "Your sister?"

"One in the same" Ellie said.

"But you are supposed to be dead" Fury said.

"Wait you had a sister… have a sister?" Ross asked.

"I kept her off what records I could" Steve told him.

"How… how do you look like you do and from finding your file I know you were born in the 1920s" Fury said confused.

"1919 actually but I was part of a top secret project of Howard's and that's how I am here" Ellie told him without giving too many details.

"Are you pregnant?" Ross asked.

Ellie looked at him and could feel the power flowing through her then pushed them down, "Yes"

"Your eyes just did something funny" Ross pointed out.

Ellie closed her eyes and opened them looking at Ross, "Tell me if your intentions are bad. What are your true intentions for being here?"

"I am here to help the Avengers. Thaddeus is unreasonable and we are at a risk without them together. I owe a debt to Shuri so I am repaying it by listening" Ross said.

Steve looked at her, "Was that you or him?"

"Well it was me getting the truth out of him" Ellie told him, "He is safe"

"What was that?" Ross demanded.

"Sorry, I had to know if you were really telling the truth" Ellie said as she looked at Fury, "I was Howard's first attempt at his own super soldier serum, but there were side affects"

"Who helped Howard? According to SHIELD records, he was never successful" Fury said.

"Dr. Reinstein… he was Erskine's lab assistant" Ellie told him.

Fury frowned, "Martin Reinstein?"

"Yes… you've heard of him I am sure" Ellie said.

"Yeah, through the Hydra leak we've found out he was Hydra" Fury told her with a frown.

"What? No, Reinstein couldn't have been" Ellie said as she looked at Steve and Bucky.

"Are you sure?" Steve asked Fury.

"He and Zola were working together on project Elektrizität in 1949 but it was a failure" Fury told him.

Ellie felt her knees start to give out and Wanda reached out with her powers and caught her, "Ellie!"

Bucky rushed over and helped her into a chair, "Are you okay?"

Ellie blinked, "No"

Bucky kissed her forehead.

Ellie looked up at the ceiling and blinked, "Was Howard part of it?"

"No… he wasn't mentioned. Project Elektrizität was their attempt to create a super soldier to control the Winter Soldier" Fury said looking at Bucky.

"What?" Bucky asked.

"Now I might not be remembering the file with 100% accuracy but the soldier was supposed to have powers that could control the Winter Soldier's mind and also wipe you if need" Fury told them, "Using the power of electricity. But from Hydra records, it was a failure"

"They created me to destroy you" Ellie said as tears fell from her eyes, "Oh god, what if they were going to wipe me too?"

"But they didn't and you were stronger than them" Bucky told her holding her hands as he knelt in front of her.

"Why did they think it was a failure?" Fury asked.

"I was unstable" Ellie told him as she looked up from Bucky, "I blew up the New Years Eve ball because I couldn't control my powers, I was passing out and having headaches… Reinstein learned… oh god"

Bucky sat next to her and rubbed her back.

Ellie looked at him, "He learned the Cryo from Zola"

"As soon as they said that, I figured that out" Bucky said.

"So you were put into cryo too?" Fury asked.

"How the hell did all this go on under my nose?" Ellie yelled as she stood up, "I was the fucking director of intelligence!"

"Wait what?" Steve asked.

Ellie sighed, "I was the Director of Intelligence for Shield. Only for half a year but… that was my official title"

"What is your agent code?" Fury asked.

Ellie looked at him, "Omega-9080119"

"Shit… you are Omega level?" Fury asked.

"Like I said Director of Intelligence" Ellie told him.

"Wait Omega- 9… you are a level 9 agent?" Steve asked.

Ellie nodded, "You guys seem to forget though. When Peggy, Howard and Chester created Shield… I was there. I mean, not for the initial founding but like four months later. I was feeding them Intel when I was dark"

"You were dark?" Fury asked.

"From 48 to 49… from 46 to 48, I was working with MI5" Ellie told them as she looked at Steve and Bucky, "In fact… I am surprised you guys didn't know that. I accidentally made papers in… 47 I think it was"

"When you saved the Queen and she knighted you" Steve said, "I saw that"

"Wait… you are a dame?" Wanda asked.

Ellie nodded, "I took down someone trying to shoot her and Prince Phillip… she wasn't even Queen at the time. King George didn't pass until after I was in cryo the first time, but he was sick and some crazy didn't want her being Queen. A sexist pig. So he had her in the crosshairs and I ambushed him. King George actually Damed me but I did meet her and Phillip and my partner and I had dinner in this big party. I tried to talk her out of it but… she was very persuasive"

"I wonder… if we do go public… if we explain our situation to her… if she'd be on our side, and in turn help sway England away from the accords" Steve said.

"Wouldn't hurt to try" Ellie said.

"If we can wait until after he is born though…" Bucky said.

"We have 20 more weeks Bucky…" Ellie told him sadly.

"I don't want to risk you both" Bucky said.

Later that night, Sam, Steve, Natasha, Ellie, Bucky and Wanda were all sitting in the sitting room with the TV on, but no one was truly listening to it.


Ellie shook her head as she snuggled deeper into Bucky's chest, "Not right now Steve… let me…process all this"

"Well I did and it sucks" Steve said as he walked over and sat at her feet, "To know that I tried to keep you out of Hydra's grasp for so long and right under our noses they still got to you"

Ellie sighed, "There is nothing you could have done. You were gone Steve. He fooled me and Howard both. I knew from my intel that the Winter Soldier weapon… they were having trouble controlling it. I just didn't know that he was human or Bucky. By working for Shield… he must have found out that I was Bucky's wife…told Hydra and that is how they came up with the plan"

"Because you were in Bucky's record… but not mine" Steve said with a sigh.

"Hydra probably never realized that they had Steve Rogers' sister" Ellie told him, "They probably were trying to come up with the project and didn't even plan on using me but when they found out that not only was I Bucky's wife but your sister… I just fell right into their lap"

"At least it wasn't completely successful" Bucky said shaking his head.

"What do you think they would have done if they were successful?" Ellie asked.

"Hopefully Howard would have figured it out before they did anything" Steve said rubbing her feet.

Natasha had been typing away on her computer since they got back, "They would have used you as a partner for Bucky. They were looking for someone strong enough to work alongside him and with your powers…"

"Is that what they were doing with you? Training you to work alongside him?" Ellie asked.

"Yes" Natasha told her.

"They had me do far away… sniper missions the first few times they woke me up" Bucky said, "It wasn't until the Red Room that they had me work with people so I think she is right, plus by then they figured out the chair"

Ellie wiped her tears, "Why do I have a feeling… the reason they picked me… was for us to have a baby"

Bucky looked at her then at Natasha.

"It would make sense…a super soldier baby… or babies that they could train… in the red room… shit" Natasha said with a sigh.

"No, I don't think so because they didn't want us together Natasha" Bucky told her, "They literally used you to punish me when they found out then sterilized you"

Natasha sighed as she put her laptop on the coffee table.

"Wait… what?" Sam asked looking between the two of them.

"Bucky and Natasha worked together in the Red Room where Natasha was trained. Natasha is really nearly 50 years old and she and Bucky were together in the Red Room, romantically Sam" Wanda said.

"Not romantic… just convenience" Bucky told her.

"When did you find that out?" Sam asked.

"When Natasha was injured" Steve told him, "Sorry Sam, I forgot you didn't know"

"Our lives are such a web" Ellie said shaking her head as she looked at Sam, "I also knew Tony when I lived with him and Howard in 87, Thor saved my life in 87 too"

"Wait Thor?" Natasha asked, "I didn't know that one"

Ellie nodded, "When I went to try to break up the Red Room I was trying to get intel and I tried to save this girl and the guy turned on me. He stepped in. He was trying to find something that was missing from Asgard that his father hid here on Earth"

Steve looked at Ellie, "Wait his father hid something here on Earth?"

"Yeah, he said he hid an artifact or something… what?" Ellie asked as Steve looked at Natasha.

"The Tesseract… he was looking for it back then" Natasha told him, "Who had it then?"

"Shield" Steve told her, "They had it until Loki took it"

"Of course" Natasha said shaking her head.

"I wish Thor would come back for a bit" Steve said shaking his head, "he said he was going back to Asgard to find more about the Infinity Stones"

"What are the Infinity Stones?" Ellie asked.

"Vision has the Mind Stone in his head; Thor said the Tesseract was another one of the stones… Thor has the Reality Stone stored in space somewhere and… there was a fourth one right?" Steve asked Natasha.

"He didn't say what or where it was" Natasha said sitting back in her chair.

"What do these stones do?" Bucky asked.

"Well the mind stone is what Loki used to control Clint" Natasha told him.

"Wait, a stone that can brainwash?" Bucky said, "That's fucked up"

"Then the Tesseract, when Schmidt held it… it opened up a portal to outer space and he just...disappeared. Then Loki used it to make the portal in New York so it has space and traveling abilities" Steve told them as Ellie looked at him in shock, "Thor said that what he called Ether was really the reality stone and it could change the reality of how we see things"

"That sounds scarier than any of them" Ellie said as Grant kicked hard and Bucky laughed placing his hand on her belly, "It's like now that he knows we can feel him he wants to make sure we don't forget he is there"

"It makes him happy when he feels Bucky's presence" Wanda told her.

Ellie smiled as Bucky kissed her temple, "I love you"

"I love you too Angel"

A/n3: Thank you everyone who read and reviewed!

Sneak Peek for next week:

After about 15 minutes of sparring, Natasha put her hand up as she grabbed her knees, "Hold on" She said as she gasped for breath.

Steve frowned, "You okay?"

"Yeah… just got dizzy for a second" Natasha said as she stood up, "I… whoa…"

"Are you sure… Nat!" Steve yelled as she fainted.

Chapter Text

A/n: I only own Ellie; all other characters that you recognize are property of Marvel.

A/n2: Less than a month away from Endgame. Totally not mentally ready for it and so many scenarios keep playing through my brain on how it may go. Then Chris said they let him see the first hour of the movie and he got choked up three times… I'm screwed. Anyways enjoy Chapter 41, A Bad Romance. Also don't forget to check out my Facebook page for this story for pictures about this chapter and much more. Find it by searching for PrincessCaptainWinter or through this link:

I want your love and
I want your revenge
You and me could write a bad romance
I want your love and
All your lovers revenge
You and me could write a bad romance

~ Bad Romance by Lady Gaga

*~*~* July 2, 2017- Wakanda *~*~*

Shuri walked into the communal quarters and saw Ellie, Natasha and Wanda sitting watching a movie, "Perfect, just the people I wanted to see"

Wanda looked back at her, "Hey Shuri"

Shuri walked in and sat down at Natasha's feet, causing her to jerk as she had just drifted off.

"Hey Shuri" Natasha said stretching.

"So I have an idea" Shuri said, "Let's all go to a club"

"A club?" Ellie asked, "You really want this old pregnant lady in a club?"

"You might be old but you don't look it" Shuri told her as she looked at the girls, "Would you guys be interested?"

"Does Wakanda even have clubs?" Wanda asked, "I've never been to a club"

"We do, here in the city" Shuri told her, "What do you think?"

"I don't know" Natasha said, "Clubbing has never really been my scene"

"It will give us a chance to dress all sexy" Shuri told them, "Maybe meet someone"

"Again, old married pregnant woman here. I'll just be a mood killer" Ellie said.

"Not at all. Give me your dress sizes and I will have something for each of you for tonight" Shuri said.

After giving in, Shuri skipped off leaving Ellie and Natasha looking at each other.

"Why do I have a feeling we are going to regret this?" Natasha asked.

"Would they even make club wear in maternity?" Ellie asked.

Later that night, clothed in the dresses that Shuri had purchased for them. They left a note for the guys when they returned from their "wilderness hike", that they had went out with Shuri and they arrived at the most 'happening' place in Wakanda according to Shuri.

"I think Shuri got the wrong size for me" Ellie said pulling down the dress as it rode up her legs.

"At least your boobs aren't hanging out. I didn't even realize I had boobs until I wore this dress and they were out there" Natasha said.

"You two sound like two old ladies. Come on, let's have fun!" Wanda said jumping up and down to the beat.

They made their way to the reserved table Shuri got for them and sat down in the booth. The music was pumping through the speakers and the volume was already giving Ellie a headache thanks to her magnified hearing.

"Let's go dance!" Shuri yelled over the music.

"You go, I'm going to sit here and enjoy the music" Ellie yelled back.

"I'll stay with her" Natasha said.

Shuri took Wanda's hand and they walked out to the dance floor as a song about a guy welcoming people to his house blared from the speakers.

"What the hell happened to music?" Ellie asked Natasha as the next song started blaring from the speakers and the lady's voice wasn't natural at all.

"It's been downhill for awhile" Natasha told her as people yelled "Hey, Ho! Hey, Ho!"

A waiter came over to take their orders and Ellie ordered a soda water and Natasha a glass of red wine.

"Did you get the enhanced hearing since the transfusion?" Ellie asked.

Natasha nodded pointing to her head then flashing her fingers as if something was pounding in her head, "Unfortunately"

"At least I can understand the words with it instead of just the beat" Ellie said, "Not that they really mean anything"

"Oh they do, just live your life. No telling where it will take you" Natasha told her with a laugh.

"When we get back to America… we are looking up some of the old dance hall clubs. I am sure they have some. That is when things were amazing" Ellie told her with a smile, "Bucky used to be amazing"

"I've heard that he was an amazing dancer" Natasha said as the waiter brought their drinks, "Thank you"

"He was. He tried to teach Steve so hard to dance but it never worked" Ellie said.

"He learned… we've danced during missions" Natasha told her as she sipped her wine then made a face, "This tastes weird… gross"

Another song about a Bad Romance came on and Ellie nodded, "Now this one has a nice beat… you could almost tango to this"

"You know how to tango?" Natasha asked.

"Oh yeah, I took dancing lessons in college" Ellie told her drinking her soda water, "Mmm I don't think it's the wine… this tastes weird too… I think it's the ice"

Natasha sighed as she laid her head down on the table, "Getting all dressed up and made up for nothing… I don't feel like dancing. I don't feel like anything. If this doesn't stop I'm going to go get checked out. It's been almost a week. I'm afraid I have internal bleeding or something. I think it's more than just my period"

"Are you still on it?" Ellie asked concerned.

"No, just feel gross still" Natasha said, "All the humidity and my skin is so dry doesn't help when I feel like my skin is trying to crawl off"

"I have that on my belly… I could scratch it raw" Ellie told her as a new song came on and people screamed, "I guess this is a popular one"

"Boom, boom, boom , boom, gotta get that, boom, boom, boom, boom!" The crowd yelled as they all started jumping.

"My god… it's just noise people! Random words and noise!" Ellie groaned.

Natasha looked up at her, "Do you think we could sneak out?"

Ellie snorted, "I think she has security watching us"

A new song came on, it started out with a man and a woman speaking the words then the beat jumped in as they 'rapped'

"Do you think if we dance… we can go easier?" Ellie asked.

"Maybe why?" Natasha asked.

"Do you know the Lindy Hop?" Ellie asked.

"A lot of hopping on one foot and twisting your hips right?" Natasha asked.

"Yeah" Ellie said, "Come on this could be a Lindy song"

Ellie got up and Natasha reluctantly followed her.

Ellie started hopping around doing the Lindy Hop to the beat and spinning when it said "You spin me round, right round" Grabbing Natasha's hands she twisted with her hopping to the beat.

"There you go ladies!" Shuri said as she and Wanda danced over to them, "What dance is that?"

"The Lindy Hop" Ellie told her as the next song came on, "Yeah this isn't a Lindy Hop song"

Shuri looked at Wanda then at the two of them, "How about this… I'll have security take you back to the palace. Then we go swimming tomorrow?"

"Sounds much better" Ellie told her as Natasha nodded.

One of the Dora's came over to them.

"Can you escort Ms. Barnes and Ms. Romanoff back to the palace?" Shuri yelled over the music.

"Yes Princess. This way ladies"

Walking into the communal area, Natasha kicked off her heels, "Finally! Those heels were killing my feet"

"Steve, I think I hear the girls" Ellie heard Bucky say as she heard their apartment door open.

Bucky paused in the doorway, "What are you wearing?!"

"Shuri took us to a club" Ellie told him as Steve came out behind him.

"Don't even say it Rogers" Natasha warned.

"I was going to say you look nice" Steve told her, "Where is Wanda?"

"She stayed behind with Shuri" Ellie told him as she sat down and sighed, "That place wasn't our cup of tea at all… the music was too loud with our hearing, plus the music is just awful now"

Bucky sat next to her, "I could have told you that"

"You should have seen them dancing… it was like they were having sex on the floor" Ellie said shaking her head.

Bucky got up and went to the record player that Shuri had found and brought in for them then looked through the records, "Oh you'll love this one El"

Ellie watched Bucky put the record on the player then put it on a song. He pushed the furniture back so they had dance room.

"May I have this dance?" Bucky asked holding out his hand.

"Of course sir" Ellie said as she stood up and put an arm around his back, "Is that Frank Sinatra's voice?"

Bucky grinned, "I figured you'd like that"

Natasha stood next to Steve, "They are so cute together"

"Want to dance?" Steve asked.

"For real?" Natasha asked.

Steve nodded as he took her hand and led her over next to where Ellie and Bucky were dancing, "just something slow though"

Natasha put her arms around his neck as he rested his hands on her waist.

Bucky twirled Ellie.

"Show offs" Steve mumbled.

Natasha laughed, "I'm surprised that didn't make her have to puke"

As the song ended, Ellie pulled Bucky down for a kiss.

"Hmmm goodnight guys" Bucky mumbled against Ellie's lips as he pulled her back to their apartment.

"Have they been like this all your life?" Natasha asked as he walked over and ended the record.

"Since they got together" Steve told her as they sat down on the couch.